Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Allied Laws

20 Central Bank of India vs. Shanmugavelu

AIR 2024 Supreme Court 962

2nd February, 2024

Auction of property — Highest bidder — Earnest money paid — Unable to pay the balance — Sale terminated by the bank — Earnest money forfeited by the bank — Banks not liable to refund earnest money. [R. 9(5) Security Interest (Enforcement) Rules, 2002; S. 73, 74, Indian Contracts Act, 1872].

FACTS

A property was set up for auction by the Appellant Bank under the provisions of the Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Act, 2022 (SARFAESI Act). The Respondent emerged as the highest bidder and purchased the property after paying 25 per cent as earnest money. However, he was unable to pay the remaining 75 per cent of the balance amount owing to a delay in acquiring the loan. Thus, the Appellant Bank cancelled the auction sale and refused to refund the earnest money as per the provisions of Rule 9(5) of the Security Interest (Enforcement) Rules, 2002 (SARFAESI Rules). Aggrieved by the refusal of refund money and cancellation of the sale, the Respondent filed an application before the Debt Recovery Tribunal. The Tribunal held that the Respondent was entitled to refuse the refund of the earnest money. However, the same was limited only to the extent of loss or damage caused to the Appellant Bank as envisaged in sections 73 and 74 of the Indian Contracts Act, 1872 (Contracts Act). Therefore, the Appellant Bank was directed to refund the earnest money after deducting a minuscule amount as expenditure/loss incurred. Aggrieved, the Appellant bank approached the Madras High Court. However, the decision of the Tribunal was confirmed by the High Court with a slight enhancement of expenditure/loss amount.

Aggrieved by the decision of the High Court, an appeal was filed before the Supreme Court (Three-Judge Bench).

HELD

The Supreme Court held that the provisions of sections 73 and 74 of the Contracts Act do not apply to the auction process conducted under the SARFAESI Act. Further, the Court also noted that the SARFAESI Act was a special legislation which overrides the general legislation. Furthermore, the Court also held that Rule 9(5) of the SARFAESI Rules cannot be read down just because of its harsher consequence. Thus, the appeal filed by the Appellant Bank was allowed and the order of the Madras High Court was set aside.

21 N.H.A.I vs. Hindustan Construction Company Ltd

2024 LiveLaw (SC) 361

7th May, 2023

Arbitration — Majority Award — Appeal to courts only if an award is in violation of the public policy of India — Courts cannot sit in appeal over Arbitral Tribunal’s interpretation of contract [S. 34, 37, Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996].

FACTS

The Appellant had awarded a four hundred crore contract to the Respondent for road construction in the Allahabad Bypass project. Thereafter, a dispute arose between the parties and the parties were referred to an Arbitral Tribunal (Tribunal). The Arbitral Tribunal after taking into consideration the contract agreement and the facts of the case, passed an award (2:1) in favour of the Respondent and directed the Appellant to pay additional cost to the Respondent. Aggrieved by the award of the Arbitral Tribunal, a petition under section 34 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (Act) was filed before the Delhi High Court (Single Judge Bench). The High Court, however, dismissed the appeal on the ground that the view taken by the majority needed no interference from the Court. Aggrieved, an appeal was filed under section 37 of the Act before the Division Bench of the Delhi High Court. The appeal was, however, dismissed by the Hon’ble Court on similar grounds.

Aggrieved by the order of the Delhi High Court (both, Division and Single Bench), an appeal was preferred before the Supreme Court.

HELD

The Supreme Court, at the outset, observed that the jurisdiction of the courts is very limited under section 34 of the Act, and the restrictions are even greater while adjudicating cases under 37 of the Act. The Supreme Court, concurring with decisions of the Delhi High Court, held that only when the award is in conflict with the public policy of India, the Court would be justified in interfering with the arbitral award. Further, when a court is applying the ‘public policy’ test to an arbitration award, it does not act as a court of appeal over the findings and interpretation of the arbitrator.

Thus, the award of the Tribunal was confirmed.

22 Dell International Service India Pvt Ltd vs. Adeel Feroze and Ors

W.P. (C) 4733 of 2024 (SC)

2nd July, 2023

Evidence — Admissibility of electronic data/evidence — Mandatory Certification required — [S. 65B, Indian Evidence Act, 1872].

FACTS

A plea was filed by the Respondent before the Consumer Dispute Redressal Commission (District Commission) against the Petitioner. The Learned District Commission had refused to condone the delay by the Petitioner in filing its written submission. The counsel for the Petitioner had contended before the District Commission that he had not received the copy of the entire complaint along with all the annexures and it was received by him much later. However, the Learned District Commission after going through postal receipts of the documents held that the application of condonation of delay of the Petitioner was not bonafide. Thus, an appeal was filed by the Petitioner before the Delhi State Consumer Dispute Redressal Commission (State Commission). The State Commission also dismissed the appeal on the ground that the condonation of delay application was not bonafide.

Aggrieved, a Petition was filed under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution before the Delhi High Court.

HELD

The Petitioner in its plea before the Delhi High Court demonstrated by way of screenshots of WhatsApp chats between the Petitioner and the Respondent regarding the missing annexures of the complaint copy. However, the Delhi High Court observed that the said screenshots of WhatsApp chats were not certified as mandated by section 65B of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872. Therefore, the Hon’ble Court held that the screenshots cannot be taken into evidence.

Thus, the Petition was dismissed and the orders of the District and State Commission were not interfered with.

23 Bano Saiyed Parwaz vs. Chief Controlling Revenue Authority and Inspector General of Registration and Controller of Stamps and Ors.

2024 LiveLaw (SC) 426

17th May, 2024

Stamp Duty — Registration – Conveyance deed — Stamp duty paid — Fraud — Cancellation thereof – Refund Application — Cancellation Deed — Cancellation deed executed after making application of refund — Mere technicalities — Refund granted. [S. 47, 48, Maharashtra Stamps Act, 1958.].

FACTS

A conveyance deed, for purchase of property was executed by the Appellant and the vendor on 13th May, 2014. The stamp duty was duly paid by the Appellant on the same day. Thereafter, the Appellant came to know that the property was already sold by the vendor to some other party. Therefore, she (Appellant) decided to cancel the conveyance deed. On 22nd October, 2014, the appellant filed an application before the stamp duty authority (Respondent) seeking a refund for the stamp duty already paid by her on 13th May, 2014. However, she was unable to execute a cancellation deed due to the non-availability of the vendor. It was only with the help of law enforcement that the Appellant was able to execute a cancellation deed on 13th November, 2014 (i.e. six months and one day after registration of the original conveyance deed). The Respondent refused the application on the ground that the said cancellation deed was time-barred as per the provision laid down in section 48 of the Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958 (Act). Further, the cancellation deed was executed after the application for refund was made. Aggrieved, a writ was filed before the Bombay High Court. The disallowed the petition.

Aggrieved, a Special Leave Petition was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the Appellant had immediately filed for a refund as soon as she gained knowledge of the fraud. Further, she was unable to execute the cancellation deed due to the unavailability of the vendor, and the same was done only with the help of law enforcement. Thus, there was no lax approach on the part of the Appellant. Therefore, the Supreme Court held that the Respondent was not justified in denying a refund to the Appellant on mere technicalities. The Court further held that since the application was filed before six months (though registration was done after six months), the Appellant was not time-barred as per section 48 of the Act.

Thus, the Petition was allowed, and the Respondent was directed to refund the stamp duty.

From Published Accounts

COMPILERS’ NOTE

The Companies Act, 2013 does not require any mandatory transfer to Reserves based on quantum of dividend declared by a company. Companies may now want to utilise such Reserves (created based on provisions of the earlier Companies Act, 1956) for payment of dividend or other purposes. Given below are instances of two companies who have obtained the approval of the National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT) or have filed an application for the same for such transfer from General Reserve to Retained Earnings.

NESTLE INDIA LIMITED (15 MONTHS ENDED 31ST MARCH, 2024)

Disclosures for Scheme of Arrangement in Standalone Financial Statements:

A) From Director’s Report

Scheme of Arrangement

The Board of Directors, at its meeting held on 28th July, 2021, had approved the Scheme of Arrangement between the Company and its members under Section 230 of the Companies Act, 2013 as amended (“the Act”) read with other applicable provisions of the Act and Rules made thereunder (“the Scheme”), which envisaged transfer of the entire balance of ₹8,374.3 million standing to the credit of the General Reserves to Retained Earnings. Your Company had filed an application with Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal, Delhi Bench (Hon’ble NCLT) on 22nd March, 2022, for the sanction of Scheme. After requisite formalities, the Hon’ble NCLT, vide its Order dated 15th September, 2023, had sanctioned the Scheme. Certified copy of the Order sanctioning the Scheme was filed with the Registrar of Companies, Delhi, and the Scheme became effective from 19th October, 2023. Accordingly, the entire amount of ₹8,374.3 million standing to the credit of the General Reserves of the Company was reclassified and credited to the ‘Retained Earnings’ of your Company and constitute accumulated profits of your Company for the previous financial years, arrived at after providing for depreciation in accordance with the provisions of the Act and remaining undistributed in the manner provided in the Act and other applicable laws. Pursuant to the Scheme, the amount so transferred is available for utilization and payout in accordance with the terms of the Scheme.

B) From Statement of Changes in Equity

a) Other Equity

Reserves and Surplus Items of Other Comprehensive Income Total
General Reserves Share-based Payment Capital Reserve Retained Earning Equity Instrument through Other Comprehensive Income Effective portion of Cash Flow Hedges
Balance as on
31st December, 2021
8,374.3 (250.8) 10,694.9 (330.0) 11.2 18,499.6
Profit after tax 23,905.2 23,905.2
Other comprehensive income 1,139.2 (17.7) (2.1) 1,119.4
Total comprehensive income 25,044.4 (17.7) (2.1) 25,024.6
Transfer of Equity Instruments through other (347.7) 347.7
Comprehensive income to Retained Earnings
Dividend (Refer note 43) (20,247.3) (20,247.3)
Share-based Payment Expense 143.7 143.7
Recognition of liability towards Share

Based Payments

(143.7) (143.7)
Other changes in net assets of Pet Food Business 350.6 350.6
Balance as on
31st December, 2022
8,374.3 99.8 15,144.3 9.1 23,627.5
Profit after tax 39,328.4 39,328.4
Other comprehensive income (429.0) (0.4) (429.4)
Total comprehensive income 38,899.4 (0.4) 38,899.0
Transfer of General Reserve to Retained Earnings* (8,374.3) 8,374.3
Dividend (Refer note 43) (30,081.8) (30,081.8)
Share Based Payment Expense 206.8 206.8
Recognition of liability towards Share Based Payments (206.8) (206.8)
Balance as on 31st March, 2024 99.8 32,336.2 8.7 32,444.7

* The Shareholders of the Company had, at the Court Convened Meeting held on 25th July, 2022, approved the Scheme of Arrangement (‘Scheme’) which envisages transfer of the entire balance of ₹8,374.3 million standing to the credit of the General Reserves to Retained Earnings. The Company had accordingly filed a petition for sanction of the Scheme with the Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal, New Delhi Bench (“Hon’ble NCLT”). The Hon’ble NCLT, vide its order dated 15th September, 2023 (“Order”), has sanctioned the Scheme. The Appointed Date as fixed in the Scheme is 1st January, 2022. The Scheme has been made effective on and upon filing of the certified copy of the Order with the Registrar of Companies.

C) From Notes to Accounts: Note 17: Other Equity

a) Nature and description of reserve

(i) General Reserve: General reserve are free reserves of the Company which are kept aside out of Company’s profits to meet the future requirements as and when they arise. The Company had transferred a portion of the profit after tax (PAT) to general reserve pursuant to the earlier provisions of the erstwhile Companies Act, 1956. It is not mandatory to transfer the profit to reserve under the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 (“Act”).

The Shareholders of the Company had, at the Court Convened Meeting held on 25th July, 2022, approved the Scheme which envisages transfer of the entire balance of ₹8,374.3 million standing to the credit of the General Reserves to Retained Earnings. The Company had accordingly filed a petition for sanction of the Scheme with the Hon’ble National Company Law Tribunal, New Delhi Bench (“Hon’ble NCLT”). The Hon’ble NCLT, vide its order dated 15th September, 2023 (“Order”), had sanctioned the Scheme. The Appointed Date as fixed in the Scheme is 1st January, 2022, and the Scheme became effective from 19th October, 2023, the date on which the certified copy of the order was filed with the concerned Registrar of Companies.

VEDANTA LIMITED – YEAR ENDED 31ST MARCH, 2024

A) From Director’s Report

Scheme of Arrangement between Vedanta Limited and its Shareholders under Section 230 and other applicable provisions of the Companies Act, 2013

The Board of Directors of the Company, basis the recommendation of the Audit & Risk Management Committee and Committee of Independent Directors of the Company, at its meeting held on 29th October, 2021, approved the Scheme between the Company and its shareholders under Section 230 and other applicable provisions of the Act. The Scheme provides for capital reorganisation of the Company, inter alia, providing for transfer of amounts standing to the credit of the General Reserves (as defined in the Scheme) to the Retained Earnings (as defined in the Scheme) of the Company with effect from the Appointed Date.

The NCLT, Mumbai Bench vide its order dated 26th August, 2022 (“NCLT Order”), inter alia, directed the Company to convene meeting of its equity shareholders to seek their approval to the Scheme; and file consent affidavits of all the secured creditors and unsecured creditors of at least value of 90% of unsecured creditors, at the time of filing the Company Scheme Petition.

In this regard, a meeting of the equity shareholders of the Company was held on 11th October, 2022, and the proposed Scheme was approved by the equity shareholders with requisite majority. The Company is in the process of complying with the further requirements specified in the NCLT Order.

Pursuant to the Scheme, the Company will possess greater flexibility to undertake capital-related decisions and reflect a much efficient balance sheet of the Company. The Scheme is in the interest of all stakeholders including public shareholders.

B) From Notes to Accounts: Note 15: Other equity

a) General reserve: Under the erstwhile Companies Act, 1956, general reserve was created through an annual transfer of net income at a specified percentage in accordance with applicable regulations. The purpose of these transfers was to ensure that if a dividend distribution in a given year is more than 10% of the paid-up capital of the Company for that year, then the total dividend distribution is less than the total distributable reserves for that year. Consequent to introduction of Companies Act, 2013 (“Act”), the requirement to mandatorily transfer a specified percentage of the net profit to general reserve has been withdrawn.

The Board of Directors of the Company, on 29th October, 2021, approved the Scheme of Arrangement between the Company and its shareholders under Section 230 and other applicable provisions of the Act (“Scheme”). The Scheme provides for capital reorganisation of the Company, inter alia, providing for transfer of amounts standing to the credit of the General Reserves to the Retained Earnings of the Company with effect from the Appointed Date.

Post the requisite approvals obtained from Stock Exchanges and pursuant to the National Company Law Tribunal (“NCLT”), Mumbai Bench Order dated 26th August, 2022 (“NCLT Order”), the proposed scheme was approved by the shareholders with requisite majority on 11th October, 2022.

The Company is in the process of complying with the further requirements specified in the NCLT Order.

HINDUSTAN UNILEVER LIMITED – FY 2018–19

A) Director’s Report

Scheme of Arrangement

The Members of the Company, had, at the Court Convened Meeting held on 30th June, 2016, approved the Scheme for transfer of the balance of R2,187 crores standing to the credit of the General Reserves to the Profit and Loss Account. The Company had accordingly filed the petition for sanction of the Scheme of Arrangement with the Hon’ble High Court of Mumbai (jurisdiction later changed to NCLT). The Hon’ble NCLT, Mumbai Bench, vide its order dated 30th August, 2018, has sanctioned the aforesaid Scheme. With Scheme becoming effective, the balance of R2,187 crores standing to the credit of the General Reserves has been transferred to the Profit and Loss Account.

B) Statement of changes in equity

Reserves and Surplus Items of Other Comprehensive Income (OCI) Total
Capital reserve Capital Redemption

Reserve

 

Securities Premium Employee Stock Options Outstanding Account General Reserve Retained Earnings Other Reserves Remeasurements of net defined benefit plans Debt instruments through OCI
As on 31st March, 2017 4 6 116 30 2,187 3,953 9 (32) 1 6,274
Profit for the year 5,237 5,237
Other comprehensive income for the year (11) (1) (12)
Total comprehensive income for the year 5,237 (11) (1) 5,225
Dividend on equity shares for the year (Note: 37) (3,896) (3,896)
Dividend distribution tax (Note: 37) (755) (755)
Issue of equity shares on exercise of employee stock options 11 (11)
Equity settled share-based payment credit 11 11
As on 31st March, 2018 4 6 127 30 2,187 4,539 9 (43) 0 6,859
Profit for the year 6,036 6,036
Other comprehensive income for the year (4) 1 (3)
Total comprehensive income for the year 6,036 (4) 1 6,033
Dividend on equity shares for the year (Note: 37) (4,546) (4,546)
Dividend distribution tax (Note: 37) (913) (913)
Transfer to retained earnings (refer note b below) (2,187) 2,187
Issue of equity shares on exercise of employee stock options 15 (15)
Equity settled share-based payment credit 10 10
As on 31st March, 2019 4 6 142 25 7,303 9 (47) 1 7,443

C) The Shareholders of the Company, had, at the Court Convened Meeting held on 30th June, 2016, approved the Scheme for transfer of the balance of ₹2,187 crores standing to the credit of the General Reserves to the Profit and Loss Account. The Company had accordingly filed a petition for sanction of the Scheme with the Hon’ble High Court of Mumbai [jurisdiction later changed to NCLT). The Hon’ble NCLT, Mumbai Bench, vide its order dated 30th August, 2018, has sanctioned the aforesaid Scheme. The Company has received the said Order on 27th September, 2018 and filed the Order and the Scheme with Registrar of Companies (ROC) on 5th October, 2018 and has subsequently reclassified the amount standing to the credit of the General Reserves to the Retained Earnings.

D) Note 18: Other Equity

(a) General Reserve: The Company had transferred a portion of the net profit of the Company before declaring dividend to general reserve pursuant to the earlier provisions of Companies Act, 1956. Mandatory transfer to general reserve is not required under the Companies Act, 2013. During the year, the Company has reclassified the amount standing to the credit of the General Reserves to the Retained Earnings subsequent to approval by Hon’ble NCLT on the Scheme.

Ind AS 2023 Amendments – Ind AS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements

DISCLOSURE OF ACCOUNTING POLICY INFORMATION

Ind AS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements is amended to require disclosure of material accounting policy information, instead of disclosure of significant accounting policies. Because ‘significant’ is not defined in Ind AS Standards, entities can have difficulty assessing whether an accounting policy is ‘significant’ and understanding the difference, if any, between ‘significant’ and ‘material’ accounting policies. Because ‘material’ is defined in Ind AS Standards and is well understood by stakeholders, the standard setters decided to require entities to disclose their material accounting policy information instead of their significant accounting policies.

Accounting policy information is material if, when considered together with other information included in an entity’s financial statements, it can reasonably be expected to influence decisions that the primary users of general-purpose financial statements make on the basis of those financial statements. An entity shall apply the change for annual reporting periods beginning on or after
1st April, 2023.

Accounting policy information that relates to immaterial transactions, other events or conditions is immaterial and need not be disclosed. Accounting policy information may nevertheless be material because of the nature of the related transactions, other events or conditions, even if the amounts are immaterial. However, not all accounting policy information relating to material transactions, other events or conditions is itself material.

Accounting policy information is expected to be material if users of an entity’s financial statements need it to understand other material information in the financial statements. For example, an entity is likely to consider accounting policy information material to its financial statements if that information relates to material transactions, other events or conditions and:

(a) the entity changed its accounting policy during the reporting period and this change resulted in a material change to the information in the financial statements;

(b) the entity chose the accounting policy from one or more options permitted by Ind ASs;

(c) the accounting policy was developed in accordance with Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors in the absence of an Ind AS that specifically applies;

(d) the accounting policy relates to an area for which an entity is required to make significant judgements or assumptions in applying an accounting policy, and the entity discloses those judgements or assumptions in accordance with paragraphs 122 and 125 of Ind AS 1; or

(e) the accounting required for them is complex and users of the entity’s financial statements would otherwise not understand those material transactions, other events or conditions — such a situation could arise if an entity applies more than one Ind AS to a class of material transactions.

Since the above list is not exhaustive, entities also need to consider if there are any other qualitative factors that would make accounting policy information material to the financial statements. For example, an entity could act as a principal in some classes of transactions and as an agent in other similar transactions depending on whether it controls the goods or services before transferring them to the customer or not. In such instances, in addition to the disclosures about significant judgements, a primary user could require accounting policy information explaining the two situations and the accounting policy differences to understand the related information in the financial statements.

Accounting policy information that focuses on how an entity has applied the requirements of the Ind ASs to its own circumstances provides entity-specific information that is more useful to users of financial statements than standardised information, or information that only duplicates or summarises the requirements of the Ind ASs.If an entity discloses immaterial accounting policy information, such information shall not obscure material accounting policy information. An entity’s conclusion that accounting policy information is immaterial does not affect the related disclosure requirements set out in other Ind ASs. For example, if an entity applying the amendments decides that accounting policy information about intangible assets is immaterial to its financial statements, the entity would still need to disclose the information required by Ind AS 38 Intangible Assets that the entity had determined to be material.

An entity shall disclose, along with material accounting policy information or other notes, the judgements, apart from those involving estimations, that management has made in the process of applying the entity’s accounting policies and that have the most significant effect on the amounts recognised in the financial statements.

In many cases, information about the measurement basis (or bases) used in preparing the financial statements is material. However, in some cases, the measurement basis (or bases) used for a particular asset or liability would not be material and, therefore, would not need to be disclosed. For example, information about a measurement basis might be immaterial if:

(a) an Ind AS Standard required an entity to use a measurement basis—in which case an entity would not apply choice or judgement in complying with the Standard; and

(b) information about the measurement basis would not be needed for users to understand the related material transactions, other events or conditions.

In assessing whether accounting policy information is material to its financial statements, an entity considers whether users of the entity’s financial statements would need that information to understand other material information in the financial statements. An entity makes this assessment in the same way it assesses other information: by considering qualitative and quantitative factors. The diagram below illustrates how an entity assesses whether accounting policy information is material and, therefore, shall be disclosed.

Entity-specific qualitative factors include the involvement of related parties, uncommon or non-standard features in transactions, other events or conditions and unexpected variations or changes in trends. The context in which the entity operates could also impact the relevance of information to the primary users; this is referred to as external qualitative factors. Examples include geographical locations, industry sector, and the state of the economy in which the entity operates. Sometimes the absence of an external qualitative factor is relevant, for example, if the entity is not exposed to a certain risk to which many other entities in its industry are exposed, information about that lack of exposure could be material information

Determining whether accounting policy information is material

Paragraph 117B of Ind AS1 includes examples of circumstances in which an entity is likely to consider accounting policy information to be material to its financial statements. The list is not exhaustive but provides guidance on when an entity would normally consider accounting policy information to be material.

Paragraph 117C of Ind AS 1 describes the type of material accounting policy information that users of financial statements find most useful. Users generally find information about the characteristics of an entity’s transactions, other events or conditions—entity-specific information—more useful than disclosures that only include standardised information or information that duplicates or summarises the requirements of the Ind AS Standards. Entity-specific accounting policy information is particularly useful when that information relates to an area for which an entity has exercised judgment—for example, when an entity applies an Ind AS Standard differently from similar entities in the same industry.

Although entity-specific accounting policy information is generally more useful, material accounting policy information could sometimes include information that is standardised, or that duplicates or summarises the requirements of the Ind AS Standards. Such information may be material if, for example:

a. users of the entity’s financial statements need that information to understand other material information provided in the financial statements. Such a scenario might arise when an entity applying Ind AS 109 Financial Instruments has no choice regarding the classification of its financial instruments. In such scenarios, users of that entity’s financial statements may only be able to understand how the entity has accounted for its material financial instruments if users also understand how the entity has applied the requirements of Ind AS 109 to its financial instruments.

b. an entity reports in a jurisdiction in which entities also report applying local accounting standards.

c. the accounting required by the Ind AS Standards is complex, and users of financial statements need to understand the required accounting. Such a scenario might arise when an entity accounts for a material class of transactions, other events or conditions by applying more than one Ind AS Standard.

Paragraph 117D of Ind AS1 states that if an entity discloses immaterial accounting policy information, such information shall not obscure material information.

Example A—making materiality judgements and focusing on entity-specific information while avoiding standardised (boilerplate) accounting policy information

Background

An entity operates within the telecommunications industry. It has entered into contracts with retail customers to deliver mobile phone handsets and data services. In a typical contract, the entity provides a customer with a handset and data services over three years. The entity applies Ind AS 115 Revenue from Contracts with Customers and recognises revenue when, or as, the entity satisfies its performance obligations in line with the terms of the contract.

The entity has identified two performance obligations and related considerations:

(a) the handset—the customer makes monthly payments for the handset over three years; and

(b) data—the customer pays a fixed monthly charge to use a specified monthly amount of data over three years.

For the handset, the entity concludes that it should recognise revenue when it satisfies the performance obligation (when it provides the handset to the customer). For the provision of data, the entity concludes that it should recognise revenue as it satisfies the performance obligation (as the entity provides data services to the customer over the three-year life of the contract).

The entity notes that, in accounting for revenue it has made judgements about:

a. the allocation of the transaction price to the performance obligations; and

b. the timing of satisfaction of the performance obligations.

The entity has concluded that revenue generated from these contracts is material to the reporting period.

Application

The entity notes that for contracts of this type it applies separate accounting policies for two sources of revenue, namely revenue from:

(a) the sale of handsets; and

(b) the provision of data services.

Having identified revenue from contracts of this type as material to the financial statements, the entity assesses whether accounting policy information for revenue from these contracts is, in fact, material.

The entity evaluates the effect of disclosing the accounting policy information by considering the presence of qualitative factors. The entity noted that its revenue recognition accounting policies:

(a) were unchanged during the reporting period;

(b) were not chosen from accounting policy options available in the Ind AS Standards;

(c) were not developed in accordance with Ind AS8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors in the absence of an Ind AS Standard that specifically applies; and

(d) are not so complex that primary users will be unable to understand the related revenue transactions without standardised descriptions of the requirements of Ind AS 115.

However, some of the entity’s revenue recognition accounting policies relate to an area for which the entity has made significant judgements in applying its accounting policies—for example, in deciding how to allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations, and the timing of revenue recognition.

The entity considers that in addition to disclosing the information required by paragraphs 123–126 of Ind AS 115 about the significant judgements made in applying Ind AS 115, primary users of its financial statements are likely to need to understand related accounting policy information. Consequently, the entity concludes that such accounting policy information could reasonably be expected to influence the decisions of the primary users of its financial statements. For example, understanding:

(a) how the entity allocates the transaction price to its performance obligations is likely to help users understand how each component of the transaction contributes to the entity’s revenue and cash flows; and

(b) that some revenue is recognised at a point in time, and some is recognised over time is likely to help users understand how reported cash flows relate to revenue.

The entity also notes that the judgements it made are specific to the entity. Consequently, material accounting policy information would include information about how the entity has applied the requirements of Ind AS 115 to its specific circumstances.

The entity, therefore, assesses that accounting policy information about revenue recognition is material and should be disclosed. Such disclosure would include information about how the entity allocates the transaction price to its performance obligations and when the entity recognises revenue.

Example B—making materiality judgements on accounting policy information that only duplicates requirements in the IFRS Standards

Background

Property, plant and equipment are material to an entity’s financial statements.

The entity has no intangible assets or goodwill and has not recognised an impairment loss on its property, plant or equipment in either the current or comparative reporting periods.

In previous reporting periods, the entity disclosed accounting policy information relating to the impairment of non-current assets which duplicates the requirements of Ind AS 36 Impairment of Assets and provides no entity-specific information. The entity disclosed that:

“The carrying amounts of the group’s intangible assets and its property, plant and equipment are reviewed at each reporting date to determine whether there is any indication of impairment. If any such indication exists, the asset’s recoverable amount is estimated. For goodwill and intangibles with an indefinite useful life, the recoverable amount is estimated at least annually.

An impairment loss is recognised in the statement of profit or loss whenever the carrying amount of an asset or its cash-generating unit exceeds its recoverable amount.

The recoverable amount of assets is the greater of their fair value less costs to sell and their value in use. In measuring value in use, estimated future cash flows are discounted to present value using a pre-tax discount rate that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to the asset. For an asset that does not generate largely independent cash inflows, the recoverable amount is determined for the cash-generating unit to which the asset belongs.

Impairment losses recognised in respect of cash-generating units are allocated first to reduce the carrying amount of any goodwill allocated to that cash-generating unit and then to reduce the carrying amount of the other assets in the unit on a pro-rata basis.

An impairment loss in respect of goodwill is not subsequently reversed. For other assets, an impairment loss is reversed if there has been a change in the estimates used to determine the recoverable amount, but only to the extent that the new carrying amount does not exceed the carrying amount that would have been determined, net of depreciation and amortisation, if no impairment loss had been recognised.”

Application

Having identified assets subject to impairment testing as being material to the financial statements, the entity assesses whether the accounting policy information for impairment is, in fact, material.

As part of its assessment, the entity considers that an impairment or a reversal of an impairment had not occurred in the current or comparative reporting periods. Consequently, accounting policy information about how the entity recognises and allocates impairment losses is unlikely to be material to its primary users. Similarly, because the entity has no intangible assets or goodwill, information about its accounting policy for impairments of intangible assets and goodwill is unlikely to provide its primary users with material information.

However, the entity’s impairment accounting policy relates to an area for which the entity is required to make significant judgements or assumptions, as described in paragraphs 122 and 125 of Ind AS1. Given the entity’s specific circumstances, it concludes that information about its significant judgements and assumptions related to its impairment assessments could reasonably be expected to influence the decisions of the primary users of the entity’s financial statements. The entity notes that its disclosures about significant judgements and assumptions already include information about the significant judgements and assumptions used in its impairment assessments.

The entity decides that the primary users of its financial statements would be unlikely to need to understand the recognition and measurement requirements of Ind AS36 to understand related information in the financial statements.

Consequently, the entity concludes that disclosing a summary of the requirements in Ind AS36 in a separate accounting policy for impairment would not provide information that could reasonably be expected to influence decisions made by the primary users of its financial statements. Instead, the entity discloses material accounting policy information related to the significant judgements and assumptions the entity has applied in its impairment assessments elsewhere in the financial statements.

Although the entity assesses some accounting policy information for impairments of assets as immaterial, the entity still assesses whether other disclosure requirements of Ind AS 36 provide material information that should be disclosed.

Example C — Disclosures of the accounting policies on revenue recognition

Background information

V-Trade is an AC retailer. As per local law, V-Trade is required to repair any damages to the AC up until 12 months after delivery, to the extent that the damage relates to defects existing at the delivery date (“assurance warranty”). Each AC sold also includes an obligation for V-Trade to perform specific services beyond the mandatory warranty requirements for a period of three years (extended warranty).

V-Trade does not sell extended warranties separately, but the sales contracts for the ACs explicitly identify which services are included. V-Trade’s competitors do not bundle such service plans into their sale of cars by default but offer similar extended warranty as an option for an extra price. V-Trade concludes that the extended warranty meets the Ind AS 115 definition of a service-type warranty.

Customers are charged the total contract price upon delivery of the AC, which includes the extended warranty. V-Trade recognises revenue when, or as, it satisfies its performance obligations. It has identified two performance obligations in the contracts: (1) the AC and (2) the extended warranty. Consequently, V-Trade allocates the transaction price to each performance obligation and recognises revenue, separately, as it satisfies each performance obligation.

V-Trade determines that its performance obligation for an AC is satisfied at the point in time when the AC is delivered to the customer (and at the same time recognises an obligation for the mandatory warranty). The performance obligation for the extended warranty is satisfied over the three-year service period. At year-end 31 March 20×1, V-Trade concluded that revenues from both AC sales and extended warranty are material in its financial statements.

Question

V-Trade is preparing its financial statements for the year ending 31 March 20X1. Should accounting policy information on revenue recognition be disclosed?

Answer

V-Trade observes that:

  • the accounting policies were unchanged during the year;
  • the accounting policies applied are not chosen from an available set of alternatives;
  • accounting policies for revenue recognition are described in Ind AS, and not derived by V-Trade from paragraphs 10–12 of Ind AS 8; and
  • the accounting policies are not very complex.

However, V-Trade observes that the revenue amounts are material to the financial statements and that judgment has been used in applying the accounting policies, for example in:

  • identification of performance obligations, in particular concluding that its extended warranty service is distinct from the sale of the AC even though they are not sold separately;
  • determining if any significant financing component exists in the prepaid warranty plan;
  • allocating the contract price to the performance obligations; and
  • determination of when the performance obligation for the extended warranty (service-type warranty) is satisfied.

Consequently, to sufficiently understand the amounts presented, primary users of V-Trade’s financial statements might need information about how the accounting policies for revenue recognition have been applied by V-Trade.

Hence, entity-specific information about accounting policies for revenue recognition would likely be disclosed, in addition to the disclosures of significant judgements made in the application of paragraphs 123–125 of Ind AS 115
and other relevant disclosure requirements in Ind AS 115.

Measurement of operating segment profit or loss, assets and liabilities

The accounting policy information about policies of the operating segments is the same as those described as part of the significant accounting policy information, except that pension expense for each operating segment is recognised and measured on the basis of cash payments to the pension plan. Diversified Company evaluates performance on the basis of profit or loss from operations before tax expense not including non-recurring gains and losses and foreign exchange gains and losses.

Transition and comparative information

The amendments affect the disclosure of narrative and descriptive information. Comparative information is only required for narrative and descriptive information if it is ‘relevant to understanding the current period’s financial statements’ (paragraph 38 of Ind AS 1). Providing comparative accounting policy information would be unnecessary in most circumstances because
if the accounting policy:

(a) is unchanged from the comparative periods, the disclosure of the current period’s accounting policy is likely to provide users with all the accounting policy information that is relevant to an understanding of the current period’s financial statements; or

(b) has changed from the comparative periods, the disclosures required by paragraphs 28–29 of Ind AS 8 are likely to provide any information about the comparative period’s accounting policies that relevant to an understanding of the current period’s financial statements.

Dematerialisation of the Securities of Private Company

INTRODUCTION

Dematerialisation (Demat) of securities has gained its importance for a very long time. The Government has, from time to time, widened the scope and applicability of the same from listed companies to closely held public companies and now private limited companies.

As per the Companies Act, 2013, it is mandatory for all listed companies to have their shares and other securities1 in demat form for their smooth trading on Stock exchanges. The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA), vide notification dated 10th September, 2018, inserted Rule 9A in the Companies (Prospectus and Allotment of Securities) Rules, 2014 (‘PAS Rules’), mandating every unlisted public company to hold and issue securities only in demat form.


1.“Securities” shall include all kinds of securities – shares, debentures, preference shares etc.

Recently, the Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) vide notification No. GSR 802 (E) dated 27th October, 2023, has introduced Rule 9B after Rule 9A vide — Companies (Prospectus & Allotment of Securities) Second Amendment Rules, 2023 (‘Present Amendment’), and has extended such requirements for private companies.

Compliances under the new notification for the dematerialisation of the Securities shall have twofold compliances to be observed: One by Companies and the other by the security holders of such companies, making this a very important provision to be understood by the private limited corporate entities as well as security holders.

UNDERSTANDING THE COMPLIANCES TO BE FOLLOWED BY THE COMPANIES:

Every private company that is not a small company as per the audited financial statements as on the last day of the financial year ending on or after 31st March 2023, shall, within 18 months from the closure of such financial year, ensure that it:

  • issues the securities in dematerialised form only;
  • facilitates the dematerialisation of its securities;

in accordance with the provisions of the Depository Act, 1996 (22 of 1996) and regulations made thereunder.

and

  • dematerialises the entire holding of securities of its promoters, directors and key managerial personnel before making any offer for the issue of any securities, buyback of securities, issue of bonus shares or rights offer after the above-ascribed timelines.

With this Notification, all private Companies which are not small companies as of the last date of the financial year end on or after 31st March, 2023 are under a mandatory requirement of dematerialising their securities.

The applicability test begins with deciding the status of the company, whether a company being a private company is a small company or not. As per the revised definition of the “small company” (as per the amended Rule under the Companies (Specification of Definition Details) Amendment Rules, 2022, effective from 15th September, 2022), a small company is such a company,

a. Whose paid-up capital does not exceed ₹4 crore and

b. Whose turnover [as per profit and loss account for the immediately preceding financial year (for this Rule, it is 31st March, 2022] does not exceed ₹40 crores.

c. There are other categories of companies which are exempted from the definition of the small company, i.e., they are not considered as a small company irrespective of their paid-up capital and turnover.;

i) a holding company or a subsidiary company;

ii) a company registered under section 8; or

iii) a company or a body corporate governed by any special Act;

Let us understand these criteria with the help of the following examples:

Paid-up capital and Turnover as of the last date of the financial year ending on (Paid capital R4 core or more and Turnover above R40 crore or more) Demat applicability (mandatory)
31st March, 2022 31st March, 2022 31st March, 2022 Effective date (18 months from the date of such financial year end when the private Company cease to be a small company.
Company A -Less than the limit prescribed -small company. -Less than the limit prescribed –small company. -Less than the limit prescribed –small company. Not applicable.
Company B -More than the limit prescribed –Not a small company. -Less than the limit prescribed – small company. -Less than the limit prescribed –small company. To demat before 30th September, 2024.
Company C More than the limit prescribed – not a small company. More than the limit prescribed – not a small company. Less than the limit prescribed –small company. To demat before 30th September, 2024.
Company D Less than the limit prescribed –small company. More than the limit prescribed –Not a small company. Less than the limit prescribed –small company. To demat before 30th September, 2025.
Company E Less than the limit prescribed –small company. Less than the limit prescribed –small company. More than the limit prescribed –not a small company. To demat before 30th September, 2026. (Company E shall cease to be a small company as of 31st March, 2025)
A Holding Company, A Subsidiary Company, a Section 8 Company (except a company limited by guarantee), a company or body corporate governed by any special Act; Not a small company by definition, irrespective of paid-up capital and turnover Not a small company by definition, irrespective of paid-up capital and turnover Not a small company by definition, irrespective of paid-up capital and turnover To demat before 30th September, 2024.
a Government Company. Not a small company by definition, irrespective of paid-up capital and turnover Not a small company by definition, irrespective of paid-up capital and turnover Not a small company by definition, irrespective of paid-up capital and turnover Not applicable, as the Government company is not covered

 

CONCERNS FOR PRIVATE LIMITED COMPANIES

Correctly identifying the promoters and Key Managerial Personnel (KMP)

To observe the proper implementation of the rules, the Government has also mandated events relating to share capital like right issues, bonus issues, private placement, etc., which can be exercised by the Company only and only if the securities held by the promoters, directors and KMP of the Company are dematerialised before making any such offer for the issue of any securities.

This means that the persons who are promotors, directors and KMP as of 31st March, 2023 and thereafter must have their respective securities in demat form.

This could be a challenging exercise as the private companies are not under a mandatory requirement of appointing KMP under Section 203 of the Companies Act, 2013, except for the appointment of a Company Secretary on exceeding the threshold limit of paid-up capital of ₹10 Crores or more. Hence, such Companies shall exercise due care in identifying the promoters and KMP as per the Companies Act, 2013 and rules made thereunder before making any further issue of the securities.

Transfer of securities

Private companies, by their Articles, restrict/control the transfer of securities, with the Board having the power to approve or deny the said transfer in the best interest of the Company.

It was possible to adhere to these provisions of the Articles of Association where the shares are in
physical form. Now, with the dematerialisation of securities, the shares become freely tradable, and the Depository Act, of 1996, do not restrict any such transfer. It may lead to a dangerous situation for Private Limited Companies and may result in hostile takeovers. In addition to that, these provisions may result in transfer-related issues wherein the Articles relating to the transfer of shares, especially the clause related to the “Right of First Refusal”, may need to be amended or redrafted in accordance with the said amendment.

One solution to the above problem could be to use the facility of freezing one’s account with the Registrar and Transfer Agents (RTA). RTA provides ‘freeze–unfreeze’ options to the companies, wherein the debit of securities is frozen by the RTA under the company’s mandate and shall only unfreeze for a day or more as per the company’s instructions in writing. The companies will have to check for the cost involved in the same for the arrangement with RTA.

Non-Applicability of Rules

As per Rule 9B sub-rule 6 of the Companies (Prospectus and Allotment of Securities) Second Amendment Rules, 2023, the provisions of these rules are not applicable to Government Companies.

In conclusion, a company which is not a small company as defined above and which meets the criteria mentioned in the table above, needs to demat its securities by 30th September, 2024 or any other date, as may be applicable.

Procedure for Dematerialisation of Securities

To comply with the abovementioned provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 and the Rules made thereunder, a company should take the following steps:

a. Appoint RTA for Dematerlising its securities

b. Register itself with Depository (NSDL/CSDL). (India has two registered depositories, National Securities Depository Limited (NSDL) and Central Depository Services (India) Limited (CDSL).)

c. Obtain ISIN (International Security Identification Number) for all existing securities issued by the Company;

d. Facilitate dematerialisation of all existing securities (as and when a request is received from the holder of such securities);

e. Ensure that the entire holding of its promoters, directors and KMP are held in dematerialised form only prior to making any offer for issuance or buyback of securities on or after 30th September, 2024, or any other applicable relevant date.

f. Issue all securities in dematerialised form only after the due date;

Compliances by a Security Holder

Each holder of the securities of a private company that satisfies the abovementioned conditions shall mandatorily dematerialise the securities before

  • initiating the transfer of such securities

and

  • subscribing to any private placement offer, bonus shares or rights offer of such private company.

Process to be followed by a Security Holder

1. A Security holder needs to have a PAN or obtain a PAN number (This is also mandatory for foreign security holders)

2. Depository: India has two registered depositories, National Securities Depository Limited (NSDL) and Central Depository Services (India) Limited (CDSL).

3. Depository Participant (DP): The Investors (security holders) have to interact with the Depository through DPs, which are entities like public financial institutions, stock brokers, banks, clearing corporations/clearing houses, etc. The investor can choose a DP and either of the depositories to have their shares into a demat account.

4. Open a demat account with Indian Depository Participants (List of SEBI registered participants can be accessed through the NSDL and CDSL site.) and undertake the process of demat by filing a demat request form. If the investor already has a demat account then, he need not open a separate account.

5. Deposit the share certificates along with the DRF (Dematerialised Request Form) and all other documents and forms as required by the Depository Participants (DP).

6. The DP shall take up the further process and on cross-checking the correctness of all documents with the RTA, shall register the dematerialisation of shares.

Key points to be noted by the Security Holders

– Security holder can dematerialise only those security certificates that are already registered in the security holder’s name in the records of the issuing company/its RTA. i.e., he shall be a registered owner.

– The shares must be free from any lien, charge or encumbrance.

– In a case, where the security certificates are in joint names, the demat account shall also be opened in the same order of names.

– The new Rules do not mandate the security holders to have the securities in demat; they can continue to have the securities in physical form. However, after the due date, they will not be able to transfer the securities unless they are demated. Similarly, they will not be able to subscribe to new securities unless they have a demat account.

Private limited companies which are under the ambit of provisions under Rule 9B of Companies (Prospectus & Allotment of Securities) Second Amendment Rules, 2023, shall note the following:

– After 30th September, 2024, the securities which are in physical form will not allowed to be transferred unless they are dematerialised. (The securities can be transferred before 30th September, 2024).

– The security holders will not be able to subscribe to any private placement offer, bonus shares or rights offer of such private company unless the securities are demated.

– The Companies will mandatorily be required to issue and approve the transfer of the securities from the said date, on or after 30th September, 2024 (or the relevant date).

– A security holder, unless a promoter, director or KMP, may continue to hold shares in physical form even after 30th September, 2024. However, the said securities will not be permitted to transfer until dematerialised.

– Further, the security holder will be able to subscribe to any further issue only after ensuring the dematerialising of the securities. Also, the security holder will have to ensure that he has a demat account.

– The private companies are required to ensure compliances applicable to unlisted public companies under sub-rule (4) to (10) of Rule 9A (RULE 9A: (applies mutatis mutandis to private companies) with respect to payment of timely fees to depository and RTA agent, maintaining the security deposit at all times, adhering to SEBI and Depository guidelines to the extent applicable, grievances to be addressed to Investor Education and Protection Fund Authorities etc.

– Private companies will be required to file Form PAS-6 to the ROC within sixty days from the conclusion of each half-year. Therefore, for the half-year period from April to September, the due date to file Form PAS-6 will be 29th November, and for the period from October to March, the due date will be 30th May every year.

Advantages of Demating Securities

Although there could be teething troubles in following procedural and technical aspects to dematerialise the securities, the demat of securities is a very beneficial and welcome step taken by the Government for the private companies as well as the shareholders. There are certain benefits which are enumerated as under;

1. There is a well-defined electronic system which is well regulated by laws (under SEBI -Securities and Exchange Board of India) for keeping the securities in the demat form.

2. As there are no physical securities, it is safe to hold the securities of a company. There is no fear of loss, deface, mutilation or stealing.

3. Convenient — can be easily transferred electronically from one person to another.

4. Instant transfer of securities on authorisation, No stamp duty on transfer of securities.

5. There is no risk of bad delivery of shares — fake share certificates, delays, bad delivery, missing certificates, etc., Minimal paperwork.

6. Reduction in transaction costs and legal costs for the security holders. However, there is a possibility of an increase in cost due to annual maintenance charges of the demat account by RTA.

7. As there is no security certificate, even one share can be transferred without long paperwork and hassles.

8. All information of the security holder is easily maintained and stored electronically and can be easily amended and changed as required.

9. Automatic credit to account on stock split, bonus, right issues etc.,

10. A single demat account of an investor can hold multiple securities.

11. Better transparency of securities.

12. The security holder can have easy access to his security holding status.

CONCLUSION

The complete essence of the said provisions can only be achieved if it is followed and complied with by the company and its shareholders in their true spirit.

All in all, it is a good move towards disciplining private limited companies and removing manipulations in the case of physical securities. It will also enable investors to find all their holdings in one place and it will help successors to lodge claims and transfer securities in their names.

Chatting Up About India: When a $10 Trillion Economy Won’t Make a Difference

“India assimilated the worst stupidities of the democratic system.” – Charlie Munger

It is August, the month of our Independence Day — a time to look at the state of the nation, or for me, its different facets. One of the ways to look at things — to develop a perspective on things — is by questioning all the information we have and challenging the axioms we are programmed with. Looking at the stage we are in as a country, I wonder whether the time has come to MODIFY the phrase “ask not what your country can do for you, ask what you can do for your country”, especially in the context of taxpayers and honest citizens. For one, those words by JFK seem like a “perpetual one-sided idea” and therefore, not sustainable. It could be used as an excuse by politicians when their performance falls short compared to expectation and responsibility. I feel as taxpayers, we need to ask: “We do what we should do for our country, but is my country doing what it is expected to do for me and everyone else?”

Most of us seem happy to see many wonderful things around us as India marches towards its aims. At the same time, we are also concerned about much of what is happening around us. Thinking more deeply, I have come to conclude that the problems can be articulated and classified under these causal categories:

I. India against Indians II. Indians against India
III. India against India IV. Indians against Indians

These categories mean we take responsibility for the condition we are in. I thought most of our problems as a nation and its people could fit into these baskets. Here is a brief description of what these four baskets are:

I. The State and Nation are against the individual or collective of citizens. For example, there is lack of accountability in the state administration.

II. Individual or collective citizens against the Nation / State. For example, people spitting and dirtying public spaces with complete disregard.

III. The State and Nation are against the cultural, social and heritage of its people. Here, the administration goes against the ethos and values of the civilisation and culture. For example, the government mismanaging civilisation heritage that is priceless or the state treating citizens consistently unequally via reservation.

IV. Individuals and part of collective citizenry against other individuals or collective citizenry. For example, rampant and pervasive double-sided driving, even in Mumbai, where citizens don’t care about fellow citizens on the road.

The government/s, and for that matter, government as an institution, like to exhibit their achievements and hide their shortcomings, failures and disasters. One can consider this at a human level to be part of one’s nature; but at an institutional level, it is dishonesty. India goes a step further when it deifies or exalts its leader/s in a disproportionately larger way and tries to show that there is one person/leader responsible for all good and all credit is due to that leader alone, but all the wrongs have no connection with the leader/s at all.

EDUCATION: THE PATH TO A BRIGHTER FUTURE

In this article, I wish to cover a critical aspect that will pave the way to a great future — Education. We don’t hear much about education in the news; definitely not as much as we hear about Vande Bharat trains, bridges and houses being built, etc. Culture and Education are fundamental building blocks of a nation. By culture, we mean integrity, ethics and value systems displayed in individual and collective behaviour. Education is perhaps a more empirical aspect, which means developing and cultivating skills and capabilities to make the country and individual lives better. Culture and Education have a link as they both feed each other.

Today, what we see clearly shows that education is lacking and lagging: Lacking, in elements and focus, and lagging momentum in transformation and impact. These are visible for all to see; one doesn’t have to be a statistician or keen observer.

The Problem: More or Better?

The Government controls education; largely, the states take care of elementary education and many other bodies. The approach has been: Let’s give more public money, and things will sort itself out. More money, more schools, more teachers and more students. Bigger, better, faster. There isn’t much data about the effect of such spending, and the Government as an institution stands for spending without rigorous accountability. India gives about 3 per cent to education in budgets as against the target of 6 per cent of GDP (National Education Policy 2020 and 1964–66 Education Commission recommendation). In so many decades, this target has never been met. Brazil and South Africa allocate above 6 per cent to education. The benefits from a social perspective are even more. As Pythagoras stated 2,000 years back, “Educate the children and it won’t be necessary to punish the men.”

Output and Outcome

India focuses on Output; for e.g., number of people enrolled in schools. But it doesn’t focus as much or even adequately on Outcomes: are students able to have a grip on language and arithmetic that is expected at a certain age? Even today, the poorest people send their children to private schools no matter how badly situated they are. Despite higher fees charged by private schools, government schools are not preferred1. We have recently seen UP teachers protesting for being asked to come on time.


1. James Tooley’s research calls this grassroots privatisation. These schools, even if run by unqualified teachers, outperformed state-run schools. His book The Beautiful Tree is well acclaimed.

Private schools are better in terms of outcomes. The government doesn’t provide or collect much data about Per-Pupil Expenses. We all know that even legislators, at all levels, have their children enrol in private schools rather than public schools. Some experts suggest that the government would perhaps be better off transferring money directly to individual students to join any school they want on the lines of Direct Benefit Transfer (DBT). What is happening currently is on the lines of PDS. We need to fund schooling and not schools. Let students and parents decide where their child should study. It is a matter of concern and even shock that after 75 years, we are struggling with aspects as important as education; despite taking cess from taxpayers, its outcome seems questionable and certainly, below optimal.

ASER2 Surveys3 – These surveys are carried out in 28 districts in 26 states, reaching 34,745 youth in the 14–18-years-old category in 30,374 households in 1664 villages. 25 per cent of students in Class V cannot read Class II texts in their own language fluently. The 2023 report found that among 14–18-year-olds, 1 out of 4 could not read Class II texts. More than 50 per cent could not do the basic division of dividing 3 digits by 1 digit. However, there are many positive findings, too, and trends of improvement.


2. Annual Status of Education Survey
3. https://asercentre.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/ASER-2023_Main-findings-1.pdf

OECD PISA – Runs a random sample of 15-year-olds on fluid general intelligence. India doesn’t like it much. Once it carried this OECD PISA measurement in two states. India is no longer participating in this global survey.

Qualitative Aspects

Much of the nature of education was and is meant for developing babus and industrial workers to run the industrial administrative machine. It means learning that is rote, not based on problem-solving, not broad enough, too many irrelevant things for too long, not focussed on common flow intelligence and so on. This is a whole area in itself and therefore, let’s leave it at that. Many schools pass students all the way to Class X. While this has some good effects, there are side effects too that people who come out are not capable enough to do basic language, arithmetic, science, general intelligence and critical thinking. There is also caste-based education where students are asked for caste certificates in cities like Mumbai for admission. This not only reinforces divisive aspects of lower identity (instead of national identity or being a student) in students but also slows things down.

Social Problems

Now, India has this failed theme called socialism, where the private sector is abhorred. Look at the airlines — we bought tickets from Indian Airlines, which cost ₹16,000 to Delhi 20–30 years ago, when very few took flights to Delhi on two Sarkari airlines. We didn’t have landlines except without waiting. Education remains in control of the Sarkar. Higher education, like Engineering colleges and medical colleges, charge a lot of fees out of reach for most middle-income families and are controlled by politicians. Its root can perhaps be summarised in what Nehruji said to J R D Tata: “Never talk to me about the word profit; it is a dirty word.”

But it is possible, as see in the cases of hospitals like Narayan Hrudayalay, Indian pharma companies like Cipla developing the cheapest medicines in the world, etc. Yet, they all need to make profits whether for taking on that venture or for ploughing back for expansion. India continues to control everything instead of letting markets play out through competition like it has happened in airlines or retail, or license raj regime and so on.

Reservations

An issue that segregates people to give birth-based benefits has over-lived its life since envisaged reservations were first considered. They were to end in 10 years, which was way back in the ’60s. Benefits should be based on need – a poor person needs something; he cannot obtain it and therefore must be provided for. How is a need attached to anything but lack? India attaches need based on caste or religion or some such lower identity. This is insane, to use a decent word. Charlie Munger, when asked about India, said that India “assimilated the worst stupidities of the democratic system”. Look at the recent case of the IAS trainee who faked her certificates4. For medical, there is about 74 per cent reservation in Maharashtra, not only in UG but in PG levels too. How far can reservation continue? Despite SC’s decision to cap, state governments can’t just stop raising it above the 50 per cent limit. What it does is make Indians vie to obtain a lower identity to obtain reservation benefits. It is forcing more and more people to call themselves “deprived” and “destitute” in identity! I wonder whether such a thing would be happening anywhere else. Bangladesh recently had riots, causing the newly announced reservations of just over 50 per cent to be struck down.


4. Pooja Khedkar news reports

This monster doesn’t stop at education. It continues at the job level too. We have become a country where so many people dream of leaving India or are pushed out as they cannot find a job on merit. Yet, most think this pattern is akin to living the key word in the he preamble of the constitution: Equality.

Skills Crisis

We have people with degrees who cannot find jobs. There is unemployment, and there is un-employability. On one side, we have too many people with degrees looking for jobs; and on the other side, we have too many jobs that cannot find people with the requisite skills. We see peon jobs being applied for by unemployed PhDs. But that’s just the tip of the iceberg. So often, we see lacs of people apply for a few thousand vacancies. Adani was in the news due to a request to allow the Chinese to come here as they couldn’t find suitable staff for their projects. The same is true for TCS and L&T, as reported in recent news.

The 2024 Economic Survey says 50 per cent of Indian graduates are not employable and 65 per cent of people under the age of 35 have no skills5. This is not good news; although the trend is reported to be improving. We need to have education that leads to capabilities and then to employability. With things becoming less menial, this problem will be accentuated. The recent budget of July 2024, after 10 years, seems to have realised that skills are important and higher education will make a difference. Countries like Germany have a scheme where college students start at a real-life place to obtain skills. Indian UG medical students take classes for three years before being exposed to real-life medical situations or hospitals. Nurse colleges are today not linked to hospitals like medical schools as per Dr Devi Shetty6. This situation is made worse by absolutely ridiculous policies. Today, as per Dr Shetty, known as the “Henry Ford of heart surgery”, he cannot teach in a medical college as the system doesn’t allow him despite him being one of the top surgeons in India. This is how India defeats Indians.


5. Para 5.14, Page 158
6. https://youtu.be/v_jj3198IuE?si=nrlAgbe6VB2hhqq9 – recent interview with Smita Prakash

The UP school teachers’ protest for being asked to come on time shows the discipline level the teachers demonstrate. Most Sarkari jobs mean – once you are permanent, then people chill or rather become less effective. Job is more important and not outcome that the job is meant to deliver. They are entitled but not accountable. This is why, there is a big rush for Sarkari job openings. Of course, nothing can be generalised, but, certainly much of this is not an aberration.

What to do?

Well, it’s written on the wall but not on Sarkari walls. We need to fund schooling and not necessarily schools. The government tries to get into everything. Just as roads are built on PPP, “we” need to do this more and involve the private sector. In Sweden, government-funded vouchers can be used to go to any school. Give money to parents. Education vouchers (Milton Friedman’s idea) are needed and not necessarily government schools. This is the only way to beat reservation. It’s unfair to say, “If you come to a government school, I have money to spend on you, if you attend a private school, I have nothing to give you”. At many locations, in the experience of those who work in the sector around Umbergaon, Gujarat, the teachers are empowered and a healthy competition is developed by encouraging teachers to bring students up.

Because the government wants to provide benefits with so many conditions, it cannot control how this funding is done. Today, the data is there from Aadhaar and other means, and with technology government knows who needs what. DBT database is available. Education vouchers can easily be given if Mobile – Aadhaar – Schools are linked. Recently like India Stack, we saw Agriculture Stack. We perhaps now need an Education Stack also. Private entities can monitor public schools instead of the Sarkari system. Most people in OECD countries attend public schools. Why does this not happen in India? Why can’t public school teachers not be sent to private schools for some time or vice versa? Can private schools adopt a class or a subject in public schools? There is obviously political control and obstruction. We need more ideas to remove the lack and faster execution to remove the lag.

CONCLUSION

Add all the issues: paper leaks, low-quality public infrastructure, low quality of teachers in government schools, people running away to other countries for jobs after education if they can, so many seeking certificates of being deprived or of certain identity for benefits, government control, huge competition from age two to get admission, shortage of nutrition and the rest, and the resulting answer is that India is far away from its ideal and off track all over the place.

The point is if this area of education is not fixed, then a $5 trillion economy won’t matter. Considering the $2,800 per capita GDP of India and the mindset of leadership and people, the situation is grim. After massive reservations, along with frauds built into that system, without fixing education on a war footing, even the $10 trillion economy won’t make the desired difference. To me, for the economy to be a $5 or $10 trillion economy, education would have to be made into an engine and not a side ministry.

Previous Article on Chatting up about India: Technology not just for a few, but for all, BCAJ, September 2023.

Is Surplus in Profit and Loss Account a Free Reserve?

When I pose this question, the immediate answer is, “Any Doubt?” If we see the provisions of the Companies Act, 2013 (CA 2013) as well as the previous Act (CA 1956), one will note that the answer is not free from doubt.

CA 2013 contains several provisions where limits under the sections are calculated as per cent of Paid up Capital and Free Reserves such as section 68 (Buy Back of shares), section 73 (Acceptance of Deposits), section 180 (Borrowing Powers of the Board), section 186 (Loans and Investments by companies). If these calculations are incorrectly made by including an item wrongly in Free Reserves, it can involve a violation under CA 2013.

Let us, therefore, see some of the related provisions of the CA 1956/2013, and related rules and seek a reply to our query regarding surplus in the Profit and Loss Account.

I. PRESENTATION OF SURPLUS IN BALANCE SHEET

Let us have a look at the provisions of Schedule III Part I for the presentation of Reserves and Surplus.

Reserves and Surplus:

i) Reserves and Surplus shall be classified as: (a) Capital Reserves; (b) Capital Redemption Reserve; (c) Securities Premium; (d) Debenture Redemption Reserve; (e) Revaluation Reserve; (f) Share Options Outstanding Account; (g) Other Reserves — (specify the nature and purpose of each reserve and the amount in respect thereof);

(h) surplus, i.e., balance in Statement of profit and loss disclosing allocations and appropriations such as dividend, bonus shares and transfer to/from reserves etc. (Additions and deductions since last Balance Sheet to be shown under each of the specified heads) (ii) A reserve specifically represented by earmarked investments shall be termed as a ‘fund’. (iii) Debit balance of statement of profit and loss shall be shown as a negative figure under the head ‘Surplus’. Similarly, the balance of ‘Reserves and Surplus’, after adjusting the negative balance of surplus, if any, shall be shown under the head ‘Reserves and Surplus’ even if the resulting figure is negative.

We thus note that surplus is referred to as Balance in the Statement of profit and loss Account and stands on a different footing as compared to Reserves which are mentioned in (a) to (g) above.

II. FREE RESERVES UNDER COMPANIES ACT, 1956 (CA 1956)

CA 1956 did not have the definition of Free Reserves in the definition chapter. However, for the limited purpose of its section 372A, the term ‘Free Reserves’ was defined as under:

“372A. Explanation (b)— ‘Free reserves’ means those reserves which as per latest audited balance sheet of the company are free for distribution as dividend and shall include balance to the credit of the securities premium account but shall not include share application money.”

This definition is not exhaustive. The term ‘Free Reserves’ is also defined in other enactments and rules. Under rule 2(d) of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules, 1975 (AODR 1975), it is defined as under:

‘Free reserves’ include the balance in the share premium account, capital and debenture redemption reserves and any other reserves shown or published in the balance sheet of the company and created by appropriation out of the profits of the company, but does not include the balance in any reserve created: (i) for repayment of any future liability or for depreciation in assets or for bad debts; (ii) by the revaluation of any assets of the company.”

It is interesting to note that Section 372A was introduced in the statute book by the Companies (Amendment) Act, 1999 w.e.f. 31st October, 1998. Therefore, till then, one needed to refer to the definition of Free Reserves for the limited purpose of AODR 1975. These rules dealt with the Acceptance of Deposits, and for the said purpose, limits were prescribed based on Paid Up Capital and Free Reserves. A clarification was sought from MCA regarding Free Reserves and MCA clarified as under:

Rule 2(d): Whether amount of surplus in the profit and loss account forms part of “free reserve” as defined in the rules?

After re examination of the matter in detail, it has since been decided that the amount of “surplus” shown in the profit and loss account carried forward under the heading “Reserve and Surplus” appearing in the balance sheet of company, may be treated as part of “free reserve”, as defined under the Rules, subject, of course, its satisfying condition that it arises by appropriation out of the profits of the company. [LETTER NO. 3/1/80 CL X, DATED 3rd, February, 1982.]

In fact, this clarification is also conditional, and one needs to look into the highlighted portions at the beginning, which indicates that this clarification is given on re-examination. (Does it mean that there was a contrary view before?) The closing condition that surplus arises out of appropriation of profits is further confusing. But be that as it may, this clarification is for a limited purpose of AODR 1975 and speaks very less and confuses more.

III. RESERVE AND SURPLUS AS DEFINED IN GUIDANCE NOTE* ON TERMS USED IN FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Para 14.04 Reserve: The portion of earnings, receipts or other surplus of an enterprise (whether capital or revenue) appropriated by the management for a general or a specific purpose other than a provision for depreciation or diminution in the value of assets or for a known liability. The reserves are primarily of two types: capital reserves and revenue reserves.

Para 15.21 Surplus: Credit balance in the profit and loss statement after providing for proposed appropriations, e.g., dividend or reserves.

*Although this Guidance note is withdrawn later on.

Thus, we note that both the terms are not used interchangeably. In fact, one will have to keep in mind a basic premise of how the Reserve comes into existence. The reserve comes into existence with the appropriations from the Profit and loss Account (i.e., surplus), whereas a surplus is the Balance remaining after appropriations. Surplus is a balancing figure, unlike reserves. Thus, the Reserve is an end result arising from the source, which is a Surplus in the Profit and loss Account.

IV. DEFINITION OF FREE RESERVES UNDER CA 2013

As mentioned before, the term Free Reserves is now defined in the Definitions Chapter in the CA 2013. Section 2(43) of CA 2013 defines Free Reserves as:

Section 2(43) ― free reserves means such reserves which, as per the latest audited balance sheet of a company, are available for distribution as dividend:

Provided that — (i) any amount representing unrealised gains, notional gains or revaluation of assets, whether shown as a reserve or otherwise, or (ii) any change in carrying amount of an asset or of a liability recognised in equity, including surplus in profit and loss account on measurement of the asset or the liability at fair value, shall not be treated as free reserves;

If we paraphrase this definition, one notes following essential elements:

  • Definition is exhaustive.
  • Only Reserves are included (such reserves).
  • Such reserves are as per the latest audited balance sheet.
  • Such reserves are available for distribution as dividend.
  • Proviso carves out an exception as to few notional gains etc.

If we look at the essential elements of this definition, prima facie surplus in the profit and loss account does not satisfy the condition because it is not a reserve created from the profit and loss account. It represents a balance in the profit and loss account after appropriations. It satisfies a latter condition of being available for the distribution of dividends, but it is not a reserve.

At this stage, it will not be out of place to note the observation of Mumbai Tribunal in the matter of LIC Housing Finance limited vs. DCIT 2(2), Mumbai (180 ITD 45). The tribunal has observed as under in Para 2.4 of the order:

2.4 We have carefully considered the rival submissions and deliberated on cited decision of the Tribunal. As per the provision of Sec 36(1)(viii), certain specified assesses are eligible to claim deduction to the extent of 40% from profit derived from specified business upon creation of special reserve. As per the proviso, if the amount carried to such special reserve account, from time to time, exceeds twice the amount of the paid-up share capital and of the general reserves, no allowance under this clause shall be made in respect of such excess. The expression used in the proviso is the general reserves. The term general reserves have been used in plural sense and preceded by the words which would indicate that it carries special meaning and connotes general reserves only to the exclusion of other. In our considered opinion, the reserves are created as an appropriation out of Profit & Loss Account and the terms Profit & Loss Account & General reserves as mentioned in the proviso could not be equated with each other, in the manner, as suggested by Ld. AR by relying upon the letter* of Department of Company Affairs. The said circular, in our considered opinion, would have limited applicability in the context of which it has been issued and designed to apply in certain specific situation only. The expression used in the proviso are quite clear which mandates the inclusion of only the general reserves and nothing else. As per doctrine of literal interpretation, when the wordings in the statute are clear, the same has to be given the full effect. Therefore, we are unable to accept the arguments raised by Ld.AR, in this regard. Our view is duly supported by the cited decision of the Tribunal rendered on identical set of facts and circumstances. The coordinate bench has confirmed the stand of learned first appellate authority in excluding the balances in Share premium account, Profit & Loss Account and special Reserve account while computing the general reserves. Nothing on record would suggest any change in facts or as to how the said ruling is not applicable to the facts of the case.

* LETTER NO. 3/1/80 CL X, DATED 3rd February, 1982, is referred in Para 2.3 of the order which is referred in Part II of this article above.

We are reading this judgment only to note the observation that reserves are created out of the Profit and loss Account. In my view, reserves do not come into existence on their own but derive their existence from the source from which they are created.

V. PAYMENT OF DIVIDEND OUT OF RESERVES

As per the provisions of section 123 of CA 2013, dividends can be paid from the following sources:

  • 1(a) out of the profits of the company for that year arrived at after providing for depreciation in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2), or out of the profits of the company for any previous financial year or years arrived at after providing for depreciation in accordance with the provisions of that sub-section and remaining undistributed, or out of both; or

The Second and third proviso to sub-section 1 of Section 123 reads as under:

  • Provided further that where, owing to inadequacy or absence of profits in any financial year, any company proposes to declare dividends out of the accumulated profits earned by it in previous years and transferred by the company to the reserves, such declaration of dividend shall not be made except in accordance with such rules as may be prescribed in this behalf:
  • Provided also that no dividend shall be declared or paid by a company from its reserves other than free reserves:

We thus note that dividends can be paid from current or past profits as well as from the reserves. However, when dividends are declared out of Free Reserves, The Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Rules, 2014 (DP Rules, 2014) apply. The crucial words in the second proviso are underlined. This indicates that if there is a balance in the profit and loss account, then provisions of DP Rules, 2014 do not apply since word and is used.

This view is supported by the clarification from ICSI in its Guidance Note on Dividends. The clarification reads as under:

This is to clarify that the declaration of Dividend out of profits for previous year which are disclosed under the head ‘Surplus’ in the Financial Statements will not tantamount to declaration of Dividend out of reserves and accordingly will not attract the statutory requirements relating to declaration of Dividend out of reserves.

So, this is another instance where the legislature itself has distinguished between Free “Reserves” and “Surplus in profit and loss account”.

An interesting proposition was introduced by a few large companies such as Nestle India, and HUL, who have reclassified Reserves and transferred a balance standing in the Reserves to the Profit and Loss account and after that distributed larger dividends.

If we take the case of HUL, the scheme of arrangement was approved by the shareholders and thereafter endorsed by NCLT.

What did HUL achieve in this case?

Rationale and Significant Benefits of the Scheme

The Board of Directors have clarified that “the Company has built up significant reserves from its retained profits by way of transfer to General Reserves. Although the excess reserves can be profitably utilised for overall growth strategy, however, the Board of Directors is of the view that even after considering the foreseeable investments required for such opportunities over the next few years, the funds represented by the General Reserves are in excess of the Company’s current and anticipated operational needs.”

The Board further clarified that the “Company has strong cash flow delivery and the accumulated General Reserves being more than what is needed to fund growth. Further, with a view to providing greater flexibility for the utilisation of such funds, the Company proposes to transfer the amount lying in the credit of General Reserves to the head of the Profit and Loss Account.

Pay-out of Surplus Funds to Members

Upon the Scheme becoming effective, the amount so credited shall be paid out to the Members of the Company, from time to time, by the Board of Directors, at its sole discretion, in such manner, quantum and at such time as the Board of Directors may decide.”

Since HUL desired to make pay-out to its shareholders by reclassifying 100 per cent General Reserves to Profit & Loss Account it was necessary to create a Scheme of Arrangement.

Why it was necessary to frame the Scheme of Arrangement

In terms of the provisions of Section 123 of the Companies Act, 2013, a company generally transfers a certain percentage of profits to the reserves before declaring any dividend during a financial year. Based on that, HUL has created its reserves by transferring profits from time to time.

Rule 3 of the Companies (Declaration and Payment of Dividend) Rules, 2014 provides that in the event of inadequacy or absence of profits in any year, a company may declare dividends out of free reserves provided, amongst others, that the total amount to be drawn from such accumulated profits shall not exceed one-tenth of the sum of its paid-up Share Capital and Free Reserves as appearing in the latest audited financial statement. It means that during any financial year dividends can be declared from Free Reserves only in case of inadequacy or absence of profits and only to the extent of 10 per cent of the paid-up capital and free reserves.

Since HUL desired to make a pay-out to its shareholders by reclassifying 100 per cent General Reserves to Profit & Loss Account and a combined reading of the above provisions puts restrictions for the same, it was necessary to create a scheme of Arrangement. Framing a Scheme of Arrangement was the only option for HUL to reclassify General Reserves to Profit & Loss Account.

All the above discussion will show that one needs to strike a correct balance while transferring profits to reserves. If you transfer more than the required, dividends cannot be freely distributed. If you leave more balance in the Profit and Loss Account, one can pay larger dividends, but such balance may not be treated as the free reserve for certain purposes. This also supports the view that a surplus in the Profit and Loss Account is not a reserve created.

VI. WHY THIS DISCUSSION ON FREE RESERVES IS IMPORTANT

We find several references in the Act to Free Reserves and a few of them are given hereunder:

Section What does it cover Remarks
2(43) Definition.
63 Issue of Bonus Shares. Out of Free Reserves permitted.
68 Power of the company to purchase its own securities. Power to buy back out of free reserves.
73 Prohibition on acceptance of deposits from the public. Limit is w.r.t. Paid up Capital and Free Reserves.
123 Declaration of dividend. Criteria for declaration of dividends out of Free Reserves.
180 Restrictions on powers of the Board. Borrowing up to aggregate of paid-up capital, Free Reserves, and securities premium account.
186 Loan and investment by the company. Criteria for loans and investments tied with Free Reserves being one of the components for determination.

Sections 2(43), 73 (Acceptance of Deposits) and 123 of CA 2013 are already discussed above. As regards sections 180 and 186 of CA 2013, they do not pose a threat because limits can be enhanced by resolution/s passed at AGM. This leaves us with the most popular section of the corporate world regarding Buy Back of Shares.

Section 68 prescribes various sources from which buy back can be made, namely Free Reserves / The Securities Premium / Proceeds of the issue. Sub-section 1 of Section 68 gives these sources as separate sources [sub-section 1(a) to (c)]. However, Explanation II to Section 68 provides that for the purposes of this section (section 68), “free reserves” includes securities premiums. The said explanation thus does not mention about the surplus in the profit and loss account being included in Free Reserves. It is therefore advisable to exercise caution in the matter of buy back, especially when one has a large component of profit and loss account under Reserves and Surplus.

Therefore, having discussed relevant provisions / rules as applicable, one cannot conclusively say that surplus in profit and loss account forms part of free reserves for all purposes. In fact, the discussion made above will lead to the conclusion that Free Reserves do not include a surplus in the profit and loss account. Wherever legislature wanted to clarify that surplus is to be included in Free Reserves, it has done so. However, if one does not come across such a clarification, a caution is advised.

VII. CONCLUDING REMARKS AND SUMMARY AND SUGGESTIONS

  • A surplus in the Profit and Loss Account is presented separately in Financials under Reserves and Surplus, and the Surplus denotes a balancing figure before appropriations.
  • Free Reserves were not defined under CA 1956 except for a limited purpose of section 372A of the CA 1956. In respect of AODR 1975, MCA specifically issued a clarification to state that Free Reserves included surplus in the Profit and Loss Account only for a limited purpose of rule 2(d) of AODR 1975.
  • Guidance Note on Terms used in Financial Statement also clarified that surplus in the Profit and Loss Account only represents a balancing figure and reserves come into existence only from appropriations.
  • The definition of Free Reserves under CA 2013 is exhaustive. Mumbai tribunal has succinctly brought out a difference between surplus in Profit and Loss Account and Reserves.
  • Payment of dividends out of Reserves Rules 1975 and DP Rules, 2014 both do not apply to the payment of dividends from surplus in the Profit and loss Account since surplus in the Profit and Loss Account is not a General Reserve.
  • Treating surplus in the Profit and Loss Account as part of Free Reserves may lead to unwanted complications with the regulators in the absence of clarity in the matter of interpretation.
  • If one is confronted with such a situation of huge surplus in the Profit and Loss Account, one may call for an AGM / EGM and explore the possibility of transfer to Reserves so as to serve one’s purpose. At least that is not restricted presently. This situation can be common these days since the transfer of Profits to Reserves is not mandated under any rules, even in the case of dividend-paying companies.

AI and the Future of Accounting

Applications of Artificial Intelligence (AI) have been around for over five decades. Even my doctoral dissertation some 27 years ago was about the use of AI in helping individuals make asset allocation decisions. My AI model assisted the user by evaluating the complexity of the task (e.g., the cognitive demands of collecting information, framing the problem and generating alternatives), the context (e.g. financial condition of the user and multiplicity of financial objectives) and the user’s background (e.g., the level of experience and expertise of the user in various asset classes). Current incarnations of which are the robo-advisors offered by many financial services companies.

However, the inflection point for AI really happened about a year and a half ago when OpenAI introduced ChatGPT. Since then, AI has proliferated into every aspect of our life. Just as mechanical automation and electric power created the Industrial Revolution and changed many jobs in the last century, this AI revolution is likely to change the nature of jobs in professional services. Accounting will not be spared.

On one side, the integration of AI into accounting services offers many opportunities for increasing the efficiency and effectiveness of services and bringing innovations. AI tools can undertake repetitive tasks with high productivity, so accountants can elevate themselves to strategic thinking and advisory roles, offer analytic intelligence and create differentiating value for clients. AI can also help accounting firms focus more on client service, including providing anytime financial data and customised reports and answer basic client questions through AI chatbots.

On the other side, AI poses a serious threat to traditional careers in accounting. AI is not expected to fully replace humans any time soon in highly diverse and fragmented accounting activities and processes. However, it is likely to replace human accountants in many laborious and routine subtasks that are conventionally performed by accountants in junior positions. This does not necessarily mean that young people will be out of jobs or traditional small accounting firms will disappear. Rather, it means that people and firms that are continuously learning and adapting to the evolving environment will thrive and grow by using AI technologies to their advantage.

AI AND ACCOUNTING

AI is not just one piece of software or an application; it rather consists of a number of varied tools and techniques. They include the identification and processing of repetitive tasks, automation of workflow and cognitive processes, data analytic tools for predictive and prescriptive analytics, neural network algorithms, fuzzy logic, genetic algorithms, expert systems, machine learning, natural language processing and generation, deep learning, large language models, computer vision, etc. Let us look at how these AI tools and techniques can affect various aspects of the professional side of accounting.

ACCOUNTING & BOOKKEEPING

Accountants and bookkeepers spend a lot of time on many repetitive tasks. AI can mimic actions performed by humans and perform these tasks quickly and accurately. Once trained for a specific use case, it can do invoice preparation and processing, transaction data entry, receivable and payable reconciliations, payroll processing, transaction characterisation and categorisation, bank reconciliation and generating reports. It can process large volumes of financial data quickly and liberate accountants to focus on more strategic activities. AI-enabled tools like Booke and UiPath can be integrated into your existing accounting software like Xero or QuickBooks Online to automate your tedious tasks.

AI algorithms can also review large volumes of data for error. They can cross-check information across different systems and reports, such as point-of-sales registers, expense reports, procurement systems and payment approval workflows. They can do this with very high precision compared to humans, minimising errors in financial records and improving the reliability of financial statements. They can help you identify inconsistencies in financial data, reduce human errors and improve the accuracy of financial statements and reports.

Al can also work continuously — day and night — on accounting and bookkeeping tasks at a very high speed. AI can also help manage the workflow involving humans by automating task assignments and tracking progress. This can significantly improve efficiency and reduce operational costs associated with these tasks.

Another benefit of AI is scalability. Every Chartered Accountant knows the crunch she faces at the time of a quarter / fiscal year-end. To help with the additional, and often unexpected, workload, they need to deploy additional temporary accountants and burn the midnight oil. AI-powered systems can help in such seasonal and fluctuating workloads as well as easily scale with the growth of your accounting services business. You can increase the volume of work without a corresponding increase in hiring human resources.

AUDITING & FINANCIAL REPORTING

Government agencies, such as the Comptroller and Auditor General of India (CAG), and professional associations, such as the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), issue standards and guidance for auditing attestation and quality control. Compliance with these standards and guidance is essential to ensure the authenticity of the audit and financial reporting. These rules are updated frequently. It is often difficult to percolate them to every accountant in every corner of the country. AI tools can easily integrate new rules into your systems and continuously monitor adherence to them in audit procedures. Simultaneously, they can also check for mathematical accuracy, saving time and reducing human error.

A key objective of auditing is to ensure the accuracy of and trust in financial statements. Auditors go through reams of data to spot unusual transactions and flag potentially fraudulent activities. AI tools can help you detect possible fraud by analysing financial data, determining historical patterns and identifying discrepancies in them. Advanced analytics deployed using AI can identify subtle indicators of fraud that might be missed by traditional auditing methods.

Traditional auditing methods involve sampling from a large pool of financial data. This is akin to finding a needle in a haystack. However, AI tools, under the parameters properly set by auditors, can analyse the entire pool of financial data rather than a sample of such data. Even when sampling is needed, AI can help improve sampling by more closely adhering to appropriate sampling methods and reducing human biases in sampling. This can help you focus your auditing efforts on the areas of high risk.

Continuous auditing is often touted to enhance risk management, improve financial reporting quality, increase auditing efficiency and timely detection of financial misconduct. AI tools integrated with automated reconciliation of accounts and transactions can enable continuous auditing without deploying a significant number of human resources. They can offer enhanced planning and efficient use of finite resources. AI can help journal entry testing very early through continuous audit, such that the initial risk assessment is performed immediately, especially for high-risk transactions. So you can identify issues as they arise rather than waiting for periodic audits.

Another tedious aspect of auditing and financial reporting is report generation. AI tools can help generate various types of financial reports automatically by extracting and summarising relevant data from various sources. They can also help provide narrative explanations for financial figures so stakeholders with limited financial expertise can also understand the reports. For internal use in the organisation, AI tools can also create customised reports relevant for various departments, functions and organisational levels. Additionally, you can maintain consistency in financial reporting by standardising report generation using AI tools.

FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT

Chartered Accountants work closely with CFOs of companies to help them in the financial management of companies. They help with cash flow management and reporting. Here, AI can play an important role. AI can determine cash flow patterns, help optimise working capital and improve accounts receivable and payable processes. It can further optimise cash flow by analysing payment terms, invoices and credit lines. It can also automatically categorise and track expenses, reducing errors and improving compliance. In addition, AI algorithms can assess credit risks associated with accounts receivable from customers more effectively than traditional methods — mathematical credit rating formula, as they are better able to incorporate the contextual information and changing economic conditions in creditworthiness assessments.

Another important aspect is forecasting the financial needs of the company in both the near term and long term. AI tools can collect and analyse historical data, market trends and exogenous factors to provide more accurate cash flow predictions. Well-trained AI can even predict future expenses to help companies manage their liquidity requirements. AI can analyse customer data to predict behaviour and preferences and, based on that, predict which customers are likely to pay late or default, allowing for proactive management of accounts receivable. AI can enable better inventory management by predicting demand under various conditions, such as seasonality, economic conditions, and market trends. So, AI can help improve working capital efficiency by optimising the balance between accounts receivable, inventory and accounts payable to improve working capital efficiency.

AI can help in the budgeting processes too. It can aid you in creating more accurate budgets based on historical patterns and need analysis. It can analyse spending patterns and suggest appropriate allocation of budget, potentially improving resource optimisation. It can also develop and analyse multiple financial scenarios and help you develop adaptive budgeting.

AI can assist in complex financially material events like M&A, valuation and revenue recognition. AI can process huge amounts of financial and market data to identify and evaluate potential acquisition targets. It can process multiple variables and scenarios to determine the appropriate level of valuation. AI can also provide real-time analysis of key performance indicators (KPIs), allowing for more timely data-driven decision-making.

TAXATION & TAX ADVISORY

As Benjamin Franklin said more than two centuries ago, there are only two certainties in life — death and taxes. Death is simple; it happens only once in a life, and one does not have to live with it. Taxes are complicated; they happen every day, and we have to live with them.

While AI cannot make taxes go away, it can certainly help reduce the complexity. AI tools can assist you in tax research by identifying relevant regulations across different jurisdictions and help you in optimising tax strategies. AI can keep track of changes in tax laws and regulations and alert you about new requirements and opportunities. It can extract relevant information from complicated tax documents and interpret and summarise them. This ensures compliance and enhances tax planning.

AI can also provide data-driven insights and individualise tax-efficient strategies by interpreting complex tax codes and regulations for individual situations. AI tools can analyse vast amounts of financial data from various sources, identify trends, determine anomalies and come up with potential tax optimisation opportunities. AI algorithms can develop and analyse various tax scenarios to recommend tailored tax strategies for individuals and companies. AI can forecast tax liabilities based on historical data and current financial course. This can assist you in creating much more accurate budgets and financial plans.

In the process of preparing documents for tax filings, AI can extract data from various sources, classify them and organise tax-related documents. This can significantly reduce the time and effort required for manual data entry. AI can quickly process vast amounts of financial data and detect unusual patterns that may indicate errors and anomalies that might be relevant for tax purposes. Identifying potential red flags in a timely manner and evaluating tax positions appropriately can help clients make informed decisions and reduce audit risks and penalties. AI-based co-pilots or assistants can instantaneously offer answers to tax-related queries as well as provide guidance on deductions, credits and other tax matters. Finally, AI tools can automate the preparation and submission of tax returns and compliance reports, ensuring they are accurate and submitted on time.

FINANCIAL ADVISORY

Many companies and high-net-worth individuals rely on chartered accountants for tax-efficient financial advice. AI can help CAs shift from reactive problem-solving to proactive advisory. AI tools, like Fathom and Jirav, can assist you in analysing historical and current financial data to identify trends and patterns that humans may miss. They use historical data to forecast financial trends, budgeting, and cash flow management, providing chartered accountants with actionable insights for financial advisory. They can help you offer predictive insights and strategic guidance to your clients that go beyond traditional accounting.

AI tools can tailor financial advice based on the specific financial situation of a business. They can analyse market data, competitor pricing, supply chain bottlenecks and customer behaviour to suggest optimal pricing and operational strategies. You can use these to help your client optimise financial performance and achieve better business planning.

AI algorithms can help make better financial decisions, specifically related to identifying investment opportunities. They can generate insights on financial performance and forecast future financial performance. They can provide real-time, deeper insights into a target company’s financial health by continuously monitoring transactions and identifying trends, anomalies and potential issues. This enables more informed decision-making for long-term financial needs related to special business activities.

REGULATORY COMPLIANCE

AI compliance tools can assist in understanding and interpreting complex regulatory documents and standards. They can help you keep up with the ever-changing regulatory environment without scouring the websites of relevant government or regulatory agencies. They can track changes in regulations and offer impact analysis. This helps in taking actions about updating compliance protocols in accounting systems and ensuring that reports comply with the latest rules and standards.

AI systems can also periodically and automatically generate compliance reports. This safeguards timely and accurate submissions to regulatory bodies. Also, automated compliance checks can reduce the risk of non-compliance and associated penalties.

RISK MANAGEMENT

Risk assessment and risk management are essential parts of doing business. Missing a predictable risk or overreacting to a small risk can have significant implications on financial and operational performance. AI algorithms and tools like ComplyAdvantage can identify patterns and anomalies in financial data that might indicate the risk of fraud or errors. AI can also assess the risk of financial misstatements, flaws in internal controls and liabilities in processes by analysing historical data and trends.

Once the risk factors are identified, AI tools can help assess the potential impact of the risk and what types of preventive measures you need to undertake. AI tools also provide valuable insights and help you prioritise mitigating actions.

AI tools can prepare multidimensional data visualisations to enable the identification of trends and outliers among key performance indicators. Once identified, you can deeply investigate them to assess the risk they pose. Interactive dashboards facilitated by AI tools allow you to drill down into data for deeper insights.

FORENSIC ACCOUNTING

Forensic accountants are regularly tasked with deciphering and reviewing countless complex financials in any given investigation. AI-powered risk intelligence tools like SymphanyAI, MindBridge and ThetaRay can help forensic accountants filter through vast volumes of data quickly, recognise patterns and detect abnormal transactions that might elude detection in a traditional investigative setting. Data classification techniques can furnish the foundation for forensic accounting to separate clusters of suspicious activities.

AI algorithms utilising natural language processing (NLP) can extract information from structured data sources, such as documents, contracts and invoices, as well as unstructured data sources, such as emails, social media chats and social media posts. They can review millions of lines of text at lightning speed, which would be practically impossible or cost-prohibitive for human reviewers. In addition, these tools can also conduct sentiment analysis on emotional aspects in texts and in identifying collusion among target individuals. All these can immensely help forensic accountants in determining fraudulent activities, their temporal sequence and associated culprits.

HOW DO I PREPARE MYSELF AND MY FIRM?

All these possibilities of using AI in accounting naturally raise the question: how do I prepare myself and my firm to take advantage of AI opportunities? Well, here are some quick suggestions:

  • Data analytics forms the basis for conducting any analysis with AI. Accountants with strong analytical skills will be able to use appropriate AI models to the given need and interpret AI-generated insights to make data-driven decisions. So, learn the basics of AI and data analytics to leverage AI tools effectively.
  • The effectiveness of AI depends on the quality and integrity of the input data. Insights generated by AI algorithms are as good as the data fed into them. Additionally, if the data used for training these AI models are flawed, the models will provide erroneous insights. Therefore, high-quality data are the foundation of good AI systems. So, learn about various data governance standards and data management practices.
  • According to a survey conducted by Thomson Reuters, the adoption rate of AI tools remains very low; only one in ten accounting and tax professionals are currently using them in their work. The lack of training often tops the list of reasons why accounting and audit teams do not use AI. Keep yourself knowledgeable about the latest developments in AI technologies and get trained on how they can help you and your organisation in improving the accounting services you provide.
  • Standalone AI tools are useful. But their real benefits are achieved by integrating them into your existing accounting software and systems. Compatibility and interoperability of these tools are crucial for their effectiveness and seamless utilisation. This can be complicated and may require a significant amount of investment in time and resources. If you understand your accounting systems and are comfortable using them, you will find integrating AI tools much less challenging and highly rewarding.
  • We can deploy AI to automate many tasks, but AI is just another tool. It can malfunction or be misused. Human oversight is essential when using this tool, especially in interpreting results, making decisions and handling exceptions. It is important that you understand the underlying assumptions and the limitations of the AI tools and techniques you are deploying.
  • AI involves the use of confidential financial information. Handling such sensitive proprietary data requires robust measures to protect against security breaches and ensure privacy. Additionally, when a breach does occur, there should be immediate activation of standard protocols to terminate the breach, control the damage and comply with data protection regulations. Learn about cybersecurity principles to ingrain cybersecurity awareness into your thinking and actions.
  • Using AI tools requires a critical thinking and problem-solving mindset. AI tools can provide information and insights but humans will have to interpret them and use them to make decisions. You can get insights using AI tools about some financial weaknesses in your client’s business. But the client has little knowledge about what sound financial management is so you will have to explain various parts of the financial report and implications for the client. There will be a growing need for accountants who can interpret AI-generated insights and apply them to business strategy and operations. So, enhance your analytical and explanatory skills through complex problem-solving exercises and real-world case studies.
  • AI is a double-edged sword which can cut both ways. Responsible use of AI is crucial for professional integrity and sound business practices. Transparency, accountability and compliance of AI tools with legal and ethical standards are essential for maintaining trust in your relationship with your clients and regulators. Learn about and adhere to stringent ethical standards and practices.

As discussed above, AI has the potential to transform accounting into an unprecedented level of efficient, accurate and insightful function. AI can not only help bring innovations and create growth opportunities but also redefine what it means to be an accountant. The Big Four accounting firms are investing billions of dollars in developing their own AI tools, such as KPMG Ingnite, Deloitte Cognitive Advantage, EY.ai, and PwC’s Responsible AI Framework. However, many small and medium-sized accounting firms are also increasingly developing and deploying AI into their systems and processes to remain competitive and create differentiation.

AI is making progress much faster than we think, but still there are kinks to be worked out. Humans will have to remain in the loop to provide oversight against embarrassing hallucinations by AI systems, especially generative AI models. Adopting a new technology like AI will always be a bumpy journey; but if you try to enjoy the ride, you will come out a happy winner.

References and Further Readings

  • “AI In Accounting and Bookkeeping: Braving the New Digital Frontier” by Bo Davis. 11th September, 2023. Forbes. https://www.forbes.com/sites/forbestechcouncil/2023/09/11/ai-in-accounting-and-bookkeeping-braving-the-new-digital-frontier/
  • “AI Use Cases” by Ernst & Young (EY). https://www.ey.com/en_gl/services/ai/use-cases
  • “How will AI affect accounting jobs?” by Thomson Reuters Tax & Accounting. 31st October, 2023. https://tax.thomsonreuters.com/blog/how-will-ai-affect-accounting-jobs/
  • “Latest Version of ChatGPT Passed a Practice CPA Exam” by S. J. Steinhardt. 23rd May, 2023. NYS Society of CPAs. https://www.nysscpa.org/article-content/latest-version-of-chatgpt-passed-a-practice-cpa-exam-052323
  • “PricewaterhouseCoopers to Pour $1 Billion into Generative AI” by Angus Loten. 26th April, 2023. The Wall Street Journal. https://www.wsj.com/articles/pricewaterhousecoopers-to-pour-1-billion-into-generative-ai-cac2cedd
  • “The Dawn of a New Era: AI’s Revolutionary Role In Accounting” by Neil Sahota. 22nd April, 2024. Forbes. https://www.forbes.com/sites/neilsahota/2024/04/22/the-dawn-of-a-new-era-ais-revolutionary-role-in-accounting/
  • “The Impact of Artificial Intelligence on Accounting and Finance” by Qi “Susie” Duong. 29th January, 2024. Institute of Management Accountants. https://www.imanet.org/research-publications/ima-reports/the-impact-of-artificial-intelligence-on-accounting-and-finance.
  • “The Role of Artificial Intelligence in Forensic Accounting and Litigation Consulting: Should Experts Be Concerned?” by David Zweighaft and Clay Kniepmann. Spring 2024. AICPA & CIMA. https://www.aicpa-cima.com/resources/download/the-role-of-artificial-intelligence-in-forensic-accounting-and-litigation
  • “What AI can do for auditors” by Anita Dennis. 1st February, 2024. Journal of Accountancy. https://www.journalofaccountancy.com/issues/2024/feb/what-ai-can-do-for-auditors.html.

Emigrating Residents and Returning NRIs – Part-II

This article is part of the ongoing series of articles dealing with Income-tax and FEMA issues related to NRIs. This is the second part of the two-part article on the interplay of Income-tax and FEMA issues for Emigrating Residents and Returning NRIs. Part-I of this article was published in the June 2024 edition of the BCAS Journal. It dealt with concepts and controversies related to migrating residents and change of citizenship. One can refer to Paragraphs 1 to 4 at the start of Part-I for introductory points in relation to movement from one country to another. Part-II — this part — is in continuation to Part-I and covers issues related to Returning NRIs. At the end of this article certain considerations which are common to both sets of people — migrating residents and returning NRIs — are also dealt with in Para C.

B. Returning NRIs

A recent survey highlights that at least 60 per cent of NRIs in the US, UK, Canada, Australia, and Singapore are considering returning to India after retirement1 . Apart from retirement, there are several other reasons due to which NRIs return to settle back in India — to stay with family members in India; due to their or their family members’ health reasons; citizenship issues in the foreign country; political instability in the foreign country; etc. In our experience, some of them are also returning for new and better business opportunities which are available in India now.

Under FEMA, there are different and overlapping classifications for non-residents like Non-resident Indian (NRI), Persons of Indian Origin (PIO), and Overseas Citizen of India (OCI) cardholders. This article covers all such people and collectively refers to all non-residents of India who come to India and become Indian residents as “Returning NRIs.” Such persons, if they are foreign citizens, should also refer to Para 11 to 16 in Part-I of this Article2 , which covers issues pertaining to change of citizenship.


1. https://retirement.outlookindia.com/plan/news/60-of-nris-consider-returning-to-india-after-retirement-sbnri-survey
2. Refer June 2024 issue of the BCAJ – 56 (2024) 251 BCAJ

The Income-tax and FEMA issues pertaining to Returning NRIs are explained in detail below:

B.1 Income-tax issues of Returning NRIs

17.13 Residential status

If a Returning NRI is determined to be Resident & Ordinarily Resident (ROR), their global incomes are taxable in India. Further, such a person needs to disclose all their foreign assets (including those which were acquired when the person was non-resident) and foreign incomes in their tax return. Any non-compliance exposes the person not only to interest and penalties under the Income-tax Act, but also the penal provisions under the Black Money Act4 for non-disclosure of foreign incomes and assets. Therefore, the first and foremost step under the Income-tax Act is to ascertain the residential status of the individual. Section 6, sub-sections (1), (1A) and (6), are relevant to determine the residential status of individuals.


3. The paragraph references continue from Part-I of this article
4. Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015

17.2 In the case of Returning NRIs, the individual is coming back for good. He is not coming on a visit to India. Hence, the relief pertaining to “being outside India and coming on a visit to India” provided under Explanation 2 to Section 6(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act (ITA) is not available. Consequently, the relief of staying up to 181 days in India is not available to them. In other words, the basic “60 + 365 days test”5 applies to Returning NRIs, and if it is met, the individual becomes a resident u/s. 6(1) of the ITA. A couple of nuances pertaining to this were dealt with in detail in the December edition of the BCAS Journal. For completeness’s sake, they are briefly touched upon below:

a. Benefit of visit not allowed:

A person returned to India after resigning from her employment in China. The Authority for Advance Rulings (AAR) held6 that relief under Expl. 2 to S. 6(1)(c) of the ITA will not be available to her since the facts and circumstances show that the reason for coming to India is not just a visit. Hence, the “60 + 365 days test” test will apply.

b. Is hair-splitting between visit and permanent stay allowed during the same year?

Karnataka High Court has held7 that when the individual – being outside India, was on a visit to India – such stay should be tested against the 182-day test and not considered for the “60 + 365 days test.” Later, during the year, if the person returns to India, only the stay after such return needs to be considered for the “60 + 365 days test.” However, in the decision by AAR referred to herein above in sub-para (a), the hair-splitting between a visit and a permanent stay in India was not allowed. Hence, hair-splitting of a person’s stay between ‘visit’ and ‘permanent stay’ during the same year is litigious.


5. “60 + 365 days test” means that the individual has stayed in India for 60 days or more during the relevant previous year and for 365 days or 
more during the four preceding years
6. Mrs. Smita Anand, China [2014] 42 taxmann.com 366 (AAR - New Delhi)
7. Director of Income-Tax, International Tax, Bangalore vs. Manoj Kumar Reddy Nare [2011] 12 taxmann.com 326 (Karnataka)

17.3 If the person was a non-resident of India in 9 out of the preceding 10 previous years; or if his or her stay in India in the preceding 7 years was less than 729 days, such an individual would be Resident but Not Ordinarily Resident (“RNOR”). These provisions of Section 6(6)(a) of the ITA have been explained in detail in the December 2023 edition of the BCAJ. In general, before the amendments by the Finance Act 2020, a returning Indian could claim RNOR status for 2 or even 3 years if one of the above tests of Section 6(6)(a) is met. The amendments by the Finance Act 2020 have diluted the RNOR status for Returning NRIs. This is explained in detail below.

17.4 If an individual does not become a resident, u/s. 6(1), one should also consider the provisions of Section 6(1A) wherein an Indian Citizen is considered a resident under specific circumstances8, where he is not liable to tax in any other country by reason of residence, domicile, or any other criteria of similar nature. If an individual becomes a resident by virtue of Section 6(1A), he is always considered as RNOR as per Section 6(6)(d).


8. Where his or her income from sources within India exceeds ₹15 lakhs in that year(s).

Individuals who are covered u/s. 6(1A) become deemed RNORs. Even if they do not visit India for a single day, they are residents but not ordinarily residents under the ITA. This has an impact when they return to India for good. Let us say, an Indian citizen, Mr Kumar has been employed and staying in Oman since 2010. Mr Kumar came on visits to India totalling a period of 65 days every year with clarity that he would remain a non-resident of India due to relief available of a visit to India as per clause (b) to Explanation 1 to Section 6(1)(c). On 1st April, 2024, he retired and came back to India for good. In the absence of Section 6(1A), he would have been a non-resident since 2010. Hence, after returning to India, he would have been RNOR for at least the first two years.

However, Oman does not tax individuals. Post Finance Act 2020, as per Section 6(1A), such an Indian citizen would be RNOR and not NR for the PYs 2020-21, 2022-23, 2023-24. This means he does not meet the first test u/s. 6(6)(a) of being NR for at least 9 years out of the last 10 years. The relief u/s. 6(6)(a) has thus been diluted due to Section 6(1A). In simple words, he will be ROR from PY 2024-25 and will be liable to Indian tax on his global income. Similar would be the situation for an Indian citizen or person of Indian origin9 who visits India for 120 days or more during each year, and his stay in the preceding 4 years is 365 days or more. Such a person gets covered by the amended portion of clause (b) of Explanation 1 to Section 6(1)(c) and consequently would be RNOR as per Section 6(6)(c)10.


9. A person shall be deemed to be of Indian origin if he, or either of his parents or any of his grand-parents, was born in undivided India – Explanation to clause (e) of Section 115C of ITA.
10. Where his or her income from sources within India exceeds ₹15 lakhs in that year(s).

17.5 Normally, a Returning NRI would be considered as RNOR if he had not spent more than 728 days during the preceding 7 years. This should be the case generally for 2 or even 3 years after a person returns to India. But for persons like Mr Kumar, who visits India every year and then settles in India, they may not meet the test of stay in India of less than 729 days during the preceding 7 years after the first year of returning to India. Hence, those individuals who stay abroad and are planning to settle in India need to be aware of the dilution of their RNOR status due to the provisions of Section 6 as amended vide Finance Act 2020.

18 Disclosure and source of foreign assets

Since AY 2012-13, Indian residents (ROR) are required to disclose their assets located outside India in their Income-tax return form. This is required even if such a resident is otherwise not required to file a tax return. Returning NRIs would, in most cases, have savings, assets, and investments abroad when they come back. On becoming ROR, all such foreign assets need to be disclosed in the tax return. The person would have acquired these assets when he was staying abroad and was a non-resident. The source of funds for acquiring these assets is not required to be explained or disclosed in the tax return. However, practically, things are quite different.

There is 360-degree profiling by the regulators these days. The CBDT has formed Foreign Asset Investigation Units (FAIUs) in all the 14 investigation directorates across India. Their job is to analyse the plethora of information received by India from foreign jurisdictions under Automatic Exchange of Information (AEoI) agreements, CRS, DTAAs, etc. If they come across any red flags, they issue a notice asking for detailed information pertaining to each and every foreign asset held by the person since its acquisition. The red flags could be a variance between the data received by them vis-à-vis the foreign assets disclosed in the tax return by the assessee; or foreign assets disproportionate to the transactions or profile of the assessee, etc. They even ask for decades-old data and documents supporting such data. Hence, maintaining documents becomes particularly important.

In such cases, until and unless it is proven through documentary evidence that a foreign asset was acquired from bonafide sources, the matter is not closed. This becomes a big hassle. There are cases where the assessees did not retain their old bank statements and other documents. In fact, foreign banks and brokers do not provide old statements easily and they also charge heftily for obtaining old statements. Further, foreign banks and financial institutions do not retain records beyond a certain number of years, in which case, it becomes almost impossible to provide the documents to the officer. Hence, Indians who are staying abroad, whether they plan to return to India someday or not, should keep proper and complete data of all their assets. If and when they return to India, such a record would become important. Further, they need to maintain documents to justify their increase in net worth by their sources of incomes during the years when they were non-resident. If there is any violation in the disclosure of foreign assets; or if the officer is not satisfied with the explanation or documents, proceedings can be initiated under Section 10 of the Black Money Act11 (BMA) and the harsh penal provisions of the BMA are also invoked in certain cases. This has happened in even bona fide cases where innocent errors are made in disclosing foreign assets.


11. Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015

19 Other Disclosures in ITR Form

Apart from foreign assets and incomes, other disclosures are also required to be made in the Income-tax return form, which are tabulated below:

Particulars ROR NOR NR
Unlisted equity shares To be disclosed of all companies. To be disclosed only of Indian companies.
Directorships To be disclosed in all companies across the globe. To be disclosed in all Indian companies & only in such foreign companies which have income accruing or deemed to be accruing in India.
Schedule AL Global assets. Only Indian assets.
Schedule FSI Foreign-sourced incomes are included in the Total Income (largely relevant only for RORs.)
Schedule EI Incomes exempt under the Income-tax Act or DTAA.

20 Treaty relief

Similar to migrating Indians, even for Returning NRIs, there can be an overlapping period wherein the person is a resident of India as well as of the country he is returning from. This leads to dual residency, for which tie-breaker tests are prescribed under Article 4(2) of the Double Tax Avoidance Agreement (DTAA). There could also be a possibility of the concept of split residency being applicable. Accordingly, the provisions of the DTAA can be applied. These provisions have been explained in detail in the second article of this series (January 2024 edition of the BCAJ). In essence, there could be benefits vide the DTAA in the foreign jurisdiction as well as in India. The credit of tax paid in a foreign jurisdiction as per the DTAA can be availed against the tax payable in India. Necessary forms will be required to be filed along with supporting documents to claim credit.

21 Continuing foreign employment or business

Many people continue their employment or business abroad after returning to India. This has become easier in today’s globalised technology-driven era. In fact, the Covid lockdown saw many Indians stuck in India
or coming back to India and continuing their foreign business or employment from India. However, it is pertinent to note that the economic activity is being done from India. It should be checked whether any income directly accrues in India on account of such activity due to specific provisions which can get triggered in such a case, of which the most common ones are explained below:

21.1 Salary: Section 9(1)(ii) deems the salary proportionate to the period when the employment was exercised from India to be accruing in India. Hence, even if a person is NR or NOR, the amount of salary proportionate to the days he exercises employment from India is deemed to accrue in India. This provision applies not only to Returning NRIs, but to everyone. Prima facie, the proportionate salary is taxable under ITA, and one should go under the applicable DTAA to claim relief, if any.

21.2 Place of Effective Management: A foreign company is considered as resident of India if its Place of Effective Management is, in substance, in India, during that year12. The CBDT has prescribed detailed guidelines through Circulars 6, 8 and 25 of 2017. It should be noted that this provision applies only to companies having a turnover of more than INR 50 crores during the financial year.

21.3 Business Connection and Permanent Establishment: When an individual works in India for a foreign entity, he may constitute a “Business Connection” of the foreign entity in India. In that case, the income pertaining to the activities carried out through such Business Connection is deemed to accrue in India13 . Further, if there is a DTAA between India and the country where the entity is resident, generally, the business profits of the foreign entity would be taxable in India only if the foreign entity has a Permanent Establishment (PE) in India. Every DTAA has different criteria for determining whether there is a PE. Hence, it needs to be checked whether the individual constitutes a Business Connection of such entity in India, and if yes, whether he constitutes a PE of such entity in India as per the applicable DTAA. This can be possible in cases where the foreign company is run almost exclusively by the Returning NRI.


12. Section 6(2) of ITA
13. Section 9(1)(i) of ITA

B.2 FEMA issues regarding Returning NRIs

22 Residential status

The provisions pertaining to residential status under FEMA were dealt with in detail in the March 2024 edition of BCAJ. In essence, as per Section 2(1)(v) of FEMA, when a person comes to India for or on taking up employment in India; or for carrying on business or vocation in India; or under circumstances which indicate his intention to stay in India for an uncertain period — he becomes an Indian resident under FEMA. Hence, when a person comes to settle down in India for good, he or she becomes a resident under FEMA from the date of their return to India. This is because the person is coming to India in such circumstances, which indicates his intention to stay in India for an uncertain period. Hence, from the day a person returns to settle in India or for the purposes mentioned above, all provisions under FEMA meant for residents become applicable to such person.

23 Scope of FEMA as applicable to Returning NRIs

Apart from the assets and transactions covered u/s. 6(4) of FEMA and the balances in RFC accounts (explained in detail below), all other transactions outside India (whether in foreign currency or INR); all Indian transactions in foreign currency and all transactions with non-residents (whether in or outside India) come under the purview of FEMA. This can impact Indian transactions of the Returning NRI with other non-resident family members. As non-residents, they would have had the liberty to transfer funds between their NRO accounts. However, there will be several restrictions on transactions between a Returning NRI (who is now a resident individual) and a non-resident. Thus, gifts, loans and even payments made to or on behalf of non-residents can have implications under FEMA. Thus, a change of residence requires a change in mindset, as otherwise, Returning NRIs may end up committing violations under FEMA.

24 Holding foreign assets abroad

24.1 Background of FERA: Under FERA, as it was enacted, when a person became an Indian resident, he was required to liquidate all his foreign assets and bring the foreign exchange into India unless approval was obtained from RBI. This was liberalised in July 1992 when the Government of India issued six notifications granting exemptions from several different provisions of FERA to the returning Indians. These notifications were covered with a press note and a circular issued by RBI in Sept. 1992 — ADMA Circular No. 51 dated 22nd September, 1992. It explained the notifications. A summary of all the provisions is that on return to India, the Returning NRI retain all his assets abroad — provided that the assets were not acquired in violation of FERA and that the person was a non-resident for at least one year before becoming resident. There was no need to make any declaration under FERA. He could change his assets in the sense that he could sell one asset and buy another. He could retain dividends / interest / rent and other incomes earned on the assets. He could reinvest these incomes or spend the same. He was at liberty to bring the assets to India or to retain them abroad. He could gift these assets to anyone. On death, his foreign assets would pass to his heirs without any restrictions. If the Returning NRI held shares in any company, the shares would be considered as his investments. The company could continue business abroad. One could say that FERA did not apply to such wealth of the person and the incomes generated on such wealth. The person was free to do anything with the same.

24.2 Provisions under FEMA: Under FEMA, unfortunately, such liberalisation has been provided in a very brief manner through Section 6(4), which is reproduced below:

“(4) A person resident in India may hold, own, transfer or invest in foreign currency, foreign security or any immovable property situated outside India if such currency, security or property was acquired, held or owned by such person when he was resident outside India or inherited from a person who was resident outside India.”

It is provided that any foreign currency, foreign security, and immovable property situated outside India which were acquired when the person was a non-resident, can be continued to be held or owned after becoming a resident.

24.3 Section 6(4) of FEMA does not clearly specify the transactions which are allowed as was quite apparent as per the circulars issued under FERA. On making a representation, RBI issued A.P. Dir Circular No. 90 dated 9th January, 2014, which prescribes the transactions covered u/s. 6(4). Those are as follows:

a. Foreign currency accounts opened and maintained by the Returning NRI when he or she was resident outside India.

b. Income earned through employment or business or vocation outside India taken up or commenced while such person was resident outside India, or from investments made while such person was resident outside India, or from gift or inheritance received while such a person was resident outside India.

c. Foreign exchange, including any income arising therefrom, and conversion or replacement or accrual to the same, held outside India by a person resident in India acquired by way of inheritance from a person resident outside India.

d. Returning NRIs may freely utilise all their eligible assets abroad as well as income on such assets or sale proceeds thereof received after their return to India for making any payments or to make any fresh investments abroad without approval of the Reserve Bank, provided the cost of such investments and / or any subsequent payments received therefor are met exclusively out of funds forming part of eligible assets held by them and the transaction is
not in contravention to extant FEMA provisions.

Thus, such assets can be sold, and proceeds may even be reinvested abroad. There is no requirement to repatriate the income earned on these assets or sale proceeds thereof into India.

24.4 One can consider that broadly, the restrictions under FEMA do not apply to assets covered u/s. 6(4) of FEMA. One of the important clarifications in this regard pertains to overseas investments by resident individuals, which are allowed under the Overseas Investment Rules14 (OI Rules) of FEMA only if specific conditions are met. However, when it comes to foreign assets covered u/s. 6(4), Rule 4(b)(iii) of the OI Rules clearly provides that the OI Rules do not apply to any overseas investment covered u/s. 6(4). It would thus also cover any asset or investment which a resident may otherwise either not be permitted to invest in; or permitted only within a certain limit; or only after fulfilling attendant conditions — under the OI Rules. For instance, resident individuals are not allowed to make Overseas Direct Investment in a foreign entity which is engaged in financial services activity. However, if a non-resident had invested in such a company abroad and later on, he or she becomes an Indian resident, such person can continue holding shares of the foreign company. The income thereon and the sale proceeds thereof can be retained abroad. If the individual wants to make any further investment in the foreign entity engaged in financial services activities out of funds lying in his Resident bank account in India, he or she will not be generally permitted to do so15.


14. Foreign Exchange Management (Overseas Investment) Rules, 2022 – Notification No. G.S.R. 646(E) issued on 22nd August 2022.
15. Refer Rule 13 of the OI Rules read with paragraph 1 of Schedule III to OI Rules.

24.5 Other assets not specified u/s. 6(4) of FEMA: Section 6(4) specifies only three assets. Further, the circular also does not provide complete clarity. A person may own several other assets. For instance — the person can have an interest in a partnership firm or LLC or can own gold, jewellery, paintings, etc. As a practice, the RBI has taken a view since 1992 that a person is eligible to continue owning / holding all the foreign assets after turning resident, which he had acquired as a non-resident. This also includes such assets or investments which he could not have otherwise owned or made as a resident.

24.6 Insurance abroad: Returning NRIs may have different types of insurance policies issued by insurers in India as well as outside India. As explained above, funds covered under Section 6(4) of FEMA and lying abroad can be utilised for any purpose, including premium payment for insurance policies. FEMA provisions pertaining to s the utilisation of Indian funds for foreign insurance policies16 by Returning NRIs are as follows:

a. Health insurance policy can be continued to be held by a Returning NRI provided the aggregate remittance including the amount of premium does not exceed the LRS limit.

b. Life insurance policy can be continued to be held by a Returning NRI if it was issued when he was a non-resident. Further, if the premium due on such policy is paid by remittance from India, the maturity proceeds or amount of any claim due on the policy should be repatriated to India within 7 days of receipt.

24.7 Loans abroad: If a person has taken a loan abroad as a non-resident and becomes a resident later, he can service such loans subject to such terms, conditions and limits as specified by RBI. In general, RBI has not objected to a Returning NRI using his or her foreign funds covered under Section 6(4) of FEMA to service such loan repayments.

24.8 Foreign currency: Returning NRIs may need to bring in foreign currency notes and coins into India. Notification No. FEMA 6(R)17 provides that such person can bring into India without limit foreign exchange (other than unissued notes) from any place outside India. However, a declaration needs to be made to the Customs authorities.


16. Para 2 of Master Direction on Insurance - FED Master Direction No. 9/ 2015-16 - last updated on 7th December 2021.
17. Reg. 6(b) of Foreign Exchange Management (Export and import of currency) Regulations, 2015.

24.9 Inheritance of assets covered under Section 6(4) of FEMA: The first limb of Section 6(4) allows residents to hold assets abroad which they had acquired as a non-resident. The second limb further allows a resident heir of such Returning NRI to inherit these foreign assets from him or her. This is in line with the reliefs provided through the circulars issued earlier under FERA. However, it should be noted that this provision covers only one level of inheritance, i.e., from the Returning NRI to his or her heir. Later, if a resident heir of such heir wants to inherit these foreign assets, it is not covered by Section 6(4). The relevant notifications, rules, etc. under FEMA corresponding to the concerned assets need to be checked for the same. A summary of the holding and inheritance of foreign assets under Section 6(4) of FEMA can be summarised as follows:

Exceptions to this rule are for overseas immovable properties18 and foreign securities19, inheritance for which is allowed up to any generation if the investment and holding of such foreign property were as per extant FEMA regulations.


18. Rule 21(2)(i) of OI Rules.
19. Para 9(b) of Schedule III to FEMA Notification 5(R)/2016-RB – FEM (Deposit) Regulations,2016.

It should be noted that there are several controversies surrounding Section 6(4) of FEMA, including the interpretation of its second limb. We have not discussed all the controversies here, considering this is an article on a broader topic.

25 Impact on Indian assets

25.1 Bank and demat accounts: Returning NRIs need to designate their NRO bank and demat accounts as normal Resident accounts once they become residents20.
There are some special types of accounts in which non-residents can hold funds like NRE, FCNR, etc. On becoming a resident, NRE accounts need to be closed; however, FCNR deposits are permitted to be continued till maturity. Funds in both these accounts can be either transferred to the Resident account (becomes non-repatriable) or to the RFC account (repatriability continues, and such funds remain out of FEMA purview). Returning NRIs are permitted to hold foreign exchange in India in RFC accounts. The funds lying in an RFC account can be remitted abroad without any restrictions and can be used or invested for any purpose. The provisions of FEMA do not apply to the same. The provisions for such accounts will be discussed in detail in the upcoming articles in this series of articles.


20. Para 9(b) of Schedule III to FEMA Notification 5(R)/2016-RB – FEM (Deposit) Regulations, 2016.

25.2 Loan from NRI / OCI to a resident: If an NRI / OCI has given a loan to a resident (as per the FEMA guidelines) and he becomes a resident later, the repayment may be made to the designated account of the lender maintained with a bank in India as per the RBI guidelines, at the option of the lender.

25.3 Privately held investments in India: There could be investments in Indian companies, LLP, partnership firms, etc., made by Returning NRIs when they were non-residents. The implications of such investments due to a change of residence are explained below:

25.3.1 Indian assets held on a non-repatriable basis: NRIs and OCIs are permitted to invest in India on a non-repatriable basis, which has minimal restrictions and no reporting requirements. In such cases, if the person becomes a resident of India, there is no change in the character of the holding. The investment was anyway treated at par with domestic investment and no reporting, etc., is required. Normally, there is no formal record to be kept by the investee entity regarding the residential status of the person if the investment is on a non-repatriation basis. However, if there is any such record maintained, the residential status should be updated therein.

25.3.2 Indian assets held on a repatriable basis: Let us say the person has made investments in India on a repatriable basis. As a non-resident, he can remit full sale proceeds abroad without any limit. Now, if such a person returns to India and becomes a resident, the resultant structure is that an Indian resident is holding an Indian asset. The repatriable character of the investment is lost! This is a particularly important provision. All investments held by a non-resident on a repatriable basis become non-repatriable from the day he becomes a resident. In fact, there is nothing like repatriable or non-repatriable investment for a resident. Every Indian asset of a resident is considered as a domestic investment. It is only assets covered under Section 6(4) and the funds transferred to the RFC account, which are free from FEMA. This becomes a critical point, which every Returning Indian should consider in advance. When a non-resident holding an investment in an Indian entity on a repatriable basis becomes a resident, he should intimate it to the entity, and the entity should record the shareholding of the person as domestic investment and not foreign investment.

25.3.3 Indian assets held through a foreign entity: Let us say, a non-resident invests in Indian assets on a repatriable basis. However, instead of investing in his personal name (as explained in the above para), the investment is made by his foreign entity. Thereafter, the person becomes an Indian resident. The resultant structure is that an Indian resident owns a foreign entity which has invested in India on a repatriable basis. This enables the following:

a. Holding in Foreign entity: The ownership in the foreign entity by the Returning NRI is covered under Section 6(4). He can thus continue to hold such investments.

b. Repatriability of Indian assets: The Indian assets continue to be held on a repatriable basis by the foreign entity. All incomes and sale proceeds therefrom can be remitted abroad by the foreign entity without any limit. Had the individual directly held Indian assets and became resident, the repatriable character would have been lost — as highlighted above in Para 25.3.2. However, one should consider the tax implications of such a structure, especially with regard to POEM, Transfer Pricing and Permanent Establishment provisions under the ITA, as explained in para 21 above.

26 Remittance facilities for resident individuals

Liberalised Remittance Scheme: LRS is the remittance facility available for resident individuals. The LRS limit of USD 250,000 per financial year is the ceiling for all current and capital account transactions covered under the Current Account Transaction Rules. Barring exceptions like exports and imports and certain relaxations21 which are available in limited situations, the remittance facilities for a person resident in India under FEMA are constrained to the LRS limit. Returning NRIs should hence note that their remittances from India will be restricted to a considerable extent compared to what they were allowed as non-residents22. Even the liberty of remitting current incomes without any limit is not available for resident individuals.


21 Like use of International Credit Card while being on a visit outside India; higher amount of remittance allowed for educational or medical expenses; or for acquisition of ESOPs, sweat equity, etc.
22 Please refer to Para 7.6 in Part-I of this article for USD 1 Million Scheme which is available to NRIs.

27 Fresh incomes earned abroad

Let us say the individual earns fresh income abroad after becoming a resident – like salary, royalty or even receiving a gift of funds from a non-resident. A resident individual cannot retain such foreign exchange abroad. He is required to take all reasonable steps to realise the foreign exchange due or accrued to him and repatriate the same within 180 days of the date of receipt23.


23. Section 8 of FEMA r.w. Regulation 7 of FEMA Notification 9(R)/2015-RB.

C. OTHER RELEVANT ISSUES COMMON TO CHANGE OF RESIDENTIAL STATUS

28 Change of Citizenship

Change of citizenship has several ramifications beyond change of residence, especially under FEMA. The issues to be kept in mind when a person has obtained foreign citizenship are elaborated in Para 11 to 16 in Part-I of this Article covered in the June 2024 issue of the BCAJ. Returning foreign citizens should consider the implications of the country of their citizenship on their move to India — especially where such countries are taxing them based on their citizenship, exit taxes and estate duty or inheritance tax — all of which are explained briefly below.

29 Change of residence for a short period

One can see that the scope of FEMA and the Income-tax Act changes drastically with the change of residential status. This article attempts to cover aspects where there is a change of residence for good. If the residential status of a person changes for a short period of time, caution should be exercised before taking the benefits of a change of residence. Consider a situation where a resident goes abroad; claims to be a non-resident under FEMA or the Income-tax Act; takes benefit of such change (for example, by remitting USD 1 million from India or taking a treaty benefit as a non-resident of India); and again, becomes an Indian resident — all within a short period of time. In such cases, the regulator or tax officer may question the whole arrangement and consider that the change in residence is not genuine. Action can be taken based on anti-tax avoidance provisions under the Act and relevant treaty (please refer to para 35 below). Hence, there should be clarity on residential status; bonafides of transactions and genuineness of arrangements. In fact, sometimes it is ideal and safe if benefits are availed of only after the person is certain about his or her change in residential status and it is maintained over a period of time.

30 Succession Planning

There are several laws which need to be considered for succession planning like the applicable succession laws, Sharia law in the case of Muslims, Trust laws in case of Trusts, FEMA for cross-border transactions & assets, corporate laws in case of securities, stamp duty laws, Income-tax laws, Inheritance / Estate Tax etc. Hence, succession planning from a holistic approach is especially important wherever the family members or the assets are spread over more than one country. In fact, FEMA itself contains several complexities regarding inheritance. There are only a few provisions specifically dealing with inheritance and gifts under FEMA. These provisions are spread over many notifications. For several assets and situations, provisions are completely missing. To top it all off, everything changes when a person shifts residence from one country to another. The whole succession planning exercise needs to be re-considered in such cases — especially due to FEMA provisions.

31 Inheritance Tax or Estate Duty

31.1 Migrating persons, as well as Returning NRIs, should consider the inheritance tax or Estate Duty laws of the foreign jurisdiction. Different countries levy such taxes based on different criteria like citizenship, visa (green card in USA), domicile (UK), etc. In the USA, there is the Federal Estate Tax as well as the State Estate Tax. Residents of countries where such taxes or duties are applicable should have proper Estate Duty planning done. There have been cases where Estate Duty or Inheritance Tax is payable in the foreign country where a large amount of wealth was in the immovable properties which cannot be sold since the person is staying in the same. Further, if substantial wealth is situated in India, the limits on remittances abroad can also create a hindrance for paying such taxes. The following basic questions can be considered:

a. Applicability of such tax and the taxable events.

b. Connecting factors including domicile, citizenship, residence, etc.

c. Assets covered.

d. Thresholds applicable, if any, and tax rates.

e. Implications of gifts between family members.

f. Whether it applies to the inheritance of Indian assets received by the person on the death of his parents who are staying in India.

g. Treaties in relation to Double Taxation Relief for Estate Duties.

31.2 One common question asked is whether the Indian Government will bring in Estate Duties or Inheritance taxes. There is an unsupported fear in people’s minds of such duties impacting their wealth leading them to create Trust structures for protecting their wealth from such duties. The Government has earlier been on record to state that no such Estate Duties are planned. Further, even if such duties are introduced, they would have enough anti-avoidance provisions to counteract against any planning undertaken by taxpayers.

32 Exit Tax: Some countries have a concept of Exit Tax to prevent loss of revenue, if any, upon change of residential status / citizenship. It is levied when a person revokes citizenship or visa (like revocation of citizenship or green card in the USA) or if a person shifts his residence to another country (like Departure Tax in Canada). One may carefully plan the timing of their change of residence to minimise the impact of such taxes wherever possible.

33 Transfer Pricing

In simple words, Transfer Pricing triggers in case of a transaction which can give rise to income (or imputed income) between associated enterprises, of which at least one party is a non-resident. On change of residence, the migrating resident’s or Returning NRI’s continuing transactions with associated enterprises may come under the purview of Transfer Pricing provisions. All such transactions must be on an arm’s length basis. The implications under Transfer Pricing on the shift of a person from or to India should hence be considered.

34 Section 93 of ITA

Section 93 is a complex anti-avoidance provision which targets certain transfers of assets in a manner which leads to the income being earned by a non-resident, but the transferor still has the power to enjoy such incomes. The provision targets such transfers whereby incomes would have been chargeable to tax in the hands of the transferor if the transferor had earned such incomes directly. For example, a Returning NRI who transfers assets to another person before returning to India, but with a condition that income earned by such other person would be in control of the NRI, would be caught by this provision. There are several conditions and nuances in the provision, and one must note that any tax planning done before a change of residence can be impacted due to this provision.

35 Anti-tax avoidance provisions

While there are several Specific Anti Avoidance Rules (SAARs) prescribed under the Income-tax Act – POEM, Business Connection, Transfer Pricing, etc. – one should also consider General Anti Avoidance Rules (GAAR), which have been notified under Sections 95 to 102. GAAR would apply to an arrangement if it is regarded as an Impermissible Avoidance Arrangement (IAA). There are detailed provisions on the same. The ramifications of GAAR are massive. Once an arrangement is determined as IAA, the officer can treat the place of residence of such person at a place other than their claimed place of residence; ignore one or more transactions; deny benefits of a DTAA; recompute the income and tax of the assessee; and so on. While the Department has invoked GAAR in very few cases till now, it looks evident that GAAR will be invoked more frequently in the times to come. Recently courts have decided on the matter of applicability of GAAR in certain situations. Further, after the advent of the Multi-Lateral Instrument, several treaties that India has entered with other countries and jurisdictions have brought in anti-tax avoidance provisions where the change of residence is only for the purposes of claiming treaty benefit. These include the broader Principal Purpose Test and amendment in the preamble to the treaty, as well as the specific anti-tax avoidance measures that are today part of many double-tax avoidance treaties that India has signed.

36 Documentation and record-keeping

Change of residence typically leads to several queries from the tax department or regulator — especially for Returning NRIs in relation to their foreign assets. They would like to know that the foreign assets of such a person were acquired in a bona fide manner as a non-resident. One can refer to para 18 above explaining the same. Therefore, full documentation should be maintained. A few key areas where documentation should be maintained are:

a. Calculation of number of days of stay in India in each year and determination of residential status.

b. Passport copies to substantiate travel details and number of days stayed in India.

c. Relevant documents for every foreign asset and transaction, especially the opening statements, along with an explanation of the source of funds (irrespective of residential status).

d. Tax returns and other documents filed in the foreign jurisdiction.

e. Disclosure of foreign assets including in case of joint ownership, nomination, authorised signatory, etc.

f. Employment contract, salary slips, visa, etc.

g. Details and documents substantiating the purpose of immigration or emigration.

37 Impact of other laws

37.1 Transferring physical or movable assets from or into India: While FEMA permits holding assets in or outside India migrating or returning individuals may plan to move valuable assets with them from or into India – like gold, jewellery, art, etc. One should consider the permissibility and limits under Baggage Rules, 2016 of the Customs Act, along with the disclosures required thereunder. Further, certain movable items like art and antiques, as well as those dealing with wildlife, etc., need to be imported or exported only as permitted under the relevant laws24. Similarly, a migrating resident needs to check the parallel provisions of the country to which they are migrating.


24. The Antiquities and Art Treasures Act, 1972 and The Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972, etc.

37.2 Indirect taxes: Indirect taxes have a significant impact, especially in a situation where the individual works in a personal capacity instead of employment. For instance, if Returning NRI continues working for a foreign entity as a consultant or in a similar manner, the applicability of GST and other indirect taxes needs to be checked.

37.3 Stamp duty laws: Certain individuals end up entering into gift deeds, powers of attorney, etc., on change of residence. Any document executed or brought within India can attract stamp duty. The stamp duty laws need to be checked before executing any such document. Similarly, the stamp duty law of the foreign country should also be considered.

37.4 Other laws: There are several other laws which could apply while executing a transaction or on account of a change of residence. It could be visa and citizenship rules; laws pertaining to family and marriage; labour, and social security regulations/norms. These laws should be considered for India as well as the host country.

38 Geopolitical, Economical, and Cultural Considerations / Challenges

Moving base has its own set of challenges. Certain personal factors can be dealt with by the individual concerned to a large extent. However, such individuals should also appreciate that there are several factors which are beyond their control. These relate to the economic situation of the country they are moving to the cultural change they or their family members must deal with. Further, the global geopolitical environment has seen dramatic upheavals in the last decade. Apart from the economic and legal considerations, one should also keep the geopolitical developments in mind, especially in relation to India and the host country where they are migrating to or from.

Conclusion

One can see that a change of residence leads to a substantial change in the tax liability, compliances, and regulatory provisions applicable to the person. Further, the Income-tax and FEMA laws themselves have grey areas, with differing views between various stakeholders causing prolonged litigation. When we bring in laws of another country and their interplay with Indian laws to the same transaction or income, it leads to increasing complexities, contradictions, and uncertainties. When a person shifts residence from abroad to India or from India to abroad, the whole legal position surrounding the person takes a 180-degree turn. It is like turning the table halfway through in a game of chess! In such cases, it is ideal to consider all the legal implications in advance, so that informed decisions can be taken. Otherwise, it could happen that the person is “physically” moving to a particular location with several plans in mind, but “legally” spearing into uncharted territory with far-reaching consequences.

From ICAI President

We have reached milestones that are far beyond what I expected. – J. Hope

Today, while I am here to pen down my thoughts at this juncture, I think this quote is quite apt, as the Bombay Chartered Accountants Society (BCAS), established in 1949, has completed 75 years of its sagacious journey. This is even more special as the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI) has also completed 75 years of existence – a journey of Trust, Independence, Integrity, and Excellence. During these 75 years, ICAI has become ‘the World’s Largest Accounting Body’.

BCAS has endeavoured to be a principle-centered, learning-oriented organisation promoting quality professional education, networking, and excellence in the profession of Chartered Accountancy.

At this juncture, I would like to say that it is a time to reflect on the past, learn from it, and envision the future based on the experiences and wisdom gained. The past should serve as a motivation to propel us further towards growth and transformation, helping us shape the landscape and build the foundation for the future.

On this note, I would like to congratulate the President, Vice-President and all other office-bearers of Bombay Chartered Accountants Society for their invaluable contribution and their efforts towards this professional body, and in turn, to the profession as a whole.

May you soar to much greater heights.

Namaskaar

!! योजकस्तत्र दुर्लभ: !!

This line is very often used as a proverb. There are many idle persons around, many apparently useless things around. We discard them as useless. People wonder what is to be done of such persons or such things. This shloka is an answer. It says:

अमंत्रमक्षरं नास्ति नास्ति मूलमनौषधम् !

अयोग्य: पुरुषो नास्ति योजकस्तत्र दुर्लभ: !!

This is indeed a great thought. It reflects the richness of our Indian culture.

अमंत्रम् अक्षरं नास्ति – There is not a single letter or alphabet that is not used in a ‘mantra’. Mantra is a powerful verse or shloka or ‘sutra’. It is a form of prayer which is to be chanted repeatedly.

In such prayer, any letter is capable of being used. Hence, you cannot discard any alphabet as useless.

नास्ति मूलम् अनौषधम् – There is not a single root or herb that has no medical value. Ayurveda recognised this principle. The sages knew which herb could be used as a remedy for which disease. A herb may look ugly, smell ugly or taste bad; it may even be poisonous. Still it can be used in some medicine or the other. Even the poison of animals is utilised for preparing appropriate medicines.

अयोग्य: पुरुषो नास्ति – There is no single individual who is absolutely useless. Every person has some qualities and skills. A man may be a dull, slow learner, physically or mentally challenged, old or too weak to work. A man may be indisciplined, arrogant, timid, lazy, self-centred, moody, eccentric or even stupid. But it depends on the leader or a wise person to make use of him.

योजकस्तत्र दुर्लभ – It is rare to find a visionary leader to make use of such persons.

We are aware that physically disabled persons are employed in responsible positions, and even criminals are employed in certain trades. Many school dropouts have performed amazing tasks in life. They have made wonders. Albert Einstein was labelled as a dull boy in his school days. The word Einstein means a big stone!

What is necessary is a visionary leader. He can visualise and create different tasks to be performed by very ordinary people. Let us not go to the extreme illustrations but understand the spirit. In an organisation, you do have people to whom you do not allocate any work since you distrust their ability. You feel they will spoil it. But a good HR Manager can find some useful work for them. ‘Right man at the right place’ is the basic principle of Human Resource Management.

Similarly, we have examples of creating artistic articles from garbage, domestic gas from cow dung (gober), fertilisers from garbage and many such things.

Shivaji Maharaj had not trained the army. He gathered ordinary peasants from villages, the ‘mavlas’, trained them and made them great warriors! They used even big stones to kill the invaders. For Lord Shri Ram, monkeys built the Setu (bridge over the sea). With the same objective, the Government has set up a Skill Development Ministry. They train people with not much formal education in various skills. They make such people employable. They aim at transforming an ordinary driver into a chauffeur, a simple cook into a chef. Even the nurses and yoga teachers have huge opportunities abroad.

In short, we need a visionary leader, be it for a country or for any organisation, or even for a family.

BCAS President CA Anand Bathiya’s Message for the Month of August 2024

Dear BCAS Family,

On July 6th, 2024, our Society completed 75 revolutions around the Sun. Our history chronicles the evolution from a small group of dedicated professionals gathering on Wednesdays to what is now the largest and oldest voluntary body of Chartered Accountants in India, with representation spanning over 350+ cities and towns nationwide. It is a fascinating phenomenon as to why, year-after-year, thousands of Chartered Accountants continue to revere our Society as a hub to fulfil their intellectual hunger and admire our Society as a pinnacle in enabling professional development.

The single most important reason for this incredible evolution and longevity of our Society over the last many decades has been the ‘constant urge and effort to stay relevant’. Being an observer of the inner functioning of our Society, I had the privilege to closely witness this continuous process of institutional self-reflection and the enduring drive towards ‘staying relevant’ to our community. This attribute of ‘staying relevant’ hinges on remaining conscious and alert to changing times and changing needs of our community.

It is of no surprise that with great honour, our Society wears the Sanskrit aphorism, “न भयं चास्ति जाग्रत:” (na bhayam chasti jagratah) as its esteemed emblem, signifying that those who remain conscious and alert, have no reason to fear.

Throughout the last decades, our profession has encountered numerous challenges, and our Society has been pivotal in augmenting our community’s ability to meet these challenges head-on and even transform them into opportunities. Our challenges today are much different, both in terms of their nature as well as their impact, and our Society’s role in the face of these challenges is of vital importance.

Last month, we carried out a Membership Survey with extensive participation from our community, gathering their valuable insights. A significant inquiry within the survey asked members: “What are the primary challenges you believe our Profession faces?”. The collected responses have been organized as follows:

While all of the above challenges deserve our undivided attention and dedicated efforts, the challenges related to technology, talent, and regulatory risks particularly distinguish themselves. Each of these will require concentrated efforts involving awareness, learning, upskilling, upgradation as well as advocacy.

Swamped with our July deadlines, September deadlines, October deadlines and deadlines after deadlines, we would need to introspect on these challenges and also our response to these challenges.

Within these challenges, exists the chance to excel and expand our professional pursuits, whether in our practice outfits or in our employment roles. Embracing contemporary technologies, enhancing our talent practices and managing risks will need to be the cornerstone of our efforts in the coming times.

Our Society remains committed to concentrating its efforts on tackling these contemporary challenges, aiding our community in enhancing its relevance.

Budget @ BCAS

Last month, the Indian Tax and finance community experienced a significant day with the presentation of the Union Budget for the fiscal year 2024-25. Speaking at the Public Lecture Meeting on Finance (No. 2) Bill, 2024, Shri CA. Pinakin Desai aptly summarised the budget as ‘On an overall basis, it is a satisfactory budget, with aberrations on both sides’. The Finance (No. 2) Bill, 2024,affecting more than 80 sections of the Income Tax Act of 1961 promises some impactful changes to the status quo.

While the drive towards simplification, streamlining, and standardisation is praiseworthy, specific measures such as the tax implications of share buybacks, the evaporation of indexation benefits, and the increased scope of TDS necessitate a more thorough impact evaluation.

The Society conducted two distinct Public Lecture Meetings on (i) Direct Tax Provisions under Finance (No. 2) Bill, 2024 by Shri CA. Pinakin Desai and (ii) Indirect Tax Provisions under Finance (No. 2) Bill, 2024 by Shri CA. Sunil Gabhawalla, both lectures were very well received and viewed in large numbers. The coveted and unbiased BCAS Budget Analysis is open for ordering and do order your copies soon.

Viksit Bharat

In the session before Union Budget Day, the Economic Division of India’s Department of Economic Affairs, Ministry of Finance, presented the Economic Survey 2023-24 at the Parliament. The Survey largely reflects the robust condition of the Indian economy but openly recognises the distinct challenge that India’s journey towards a developed nation by 2047 represents, compared to China’s ascent from 1980 to 2015. It points out 4 (four) challenges being de-globalization, geopolitical shifts, climate change and artificial intelligence as potential obstacles to maintaining high growth trajectory for India in the forthcoming years and decades.

Each of us holds a share in our progress towards Viksit Bharat, and being members of the intellectual community, it is our responsibility to express our opinions and set forth our views for its development. Our Society has begun a quest to capture the perspectives of varied stakeholders with distinct interests to further define the concept of Viksit Bharat. By organising multiple roundtable discussions as part of its outreach efforts, our Society aims to synthesise these insights into a research paper, which will then be shared with the decision-makers within the Government. Last month, two round tables were conducted, (i) with stalwart Chartered Accountants and (ii) with Chartered Accountancy students and management students, with more discussions being lined up towards this important initiative.

Our Society extends a hearty congratulations to the 20,446 Chartered Accountancy pass-outs and warmly welcomes them into our community. The future looks bright for India and our profession, and we wish them a satisfying and successful professional journey ahead.

Collaboration with BIA

Building upon our agenda to collaborate with peers, our Society has formalised a collaboration with the Bombay Industries Association. Both organisations have had a history of working together, and this formal collaboration outlines a unified strategy for future joint efforts.

In this special Industry:Profession partnership, both organisations, with 75 years of rich history, will combine their resources and capabilities to reinforce the economic structure of Mumbai, Maharashtra, and India. This includes collaborative learning opportunities, advocating for ease of business, offering policy suggestions, and engaging members from both groups.

In closing, I am profoundly thankful for the faith placed in me to serve as the 76th president of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society. Sincere gratitude to CA. Chirag Doshi for his exemplary leadership during the important 75th year of the Society.

Best wishes for the festive season and 78th Independence Day!

Union Budget 2024 – A Step Towards Viksit Bharat

The Finance Minister, Smt. Nirmala Sitharaman created history on 23rd July, 2024 by presenting the 7th Union Budget in a row. This was also the first budget of the 3rd term of PM Narendra Modi-led government, and therefore, it attempts to lay a road map for the next five years. The budget has identified 9 priorities for sustained efforts towards ‘Viksit Bharat’. In each of the priority areas, sizable allocations are made, and various schemes are announced to achieve the goals. The government must be complimented for keeping the fiscal deficit in check and clearly listing priorities which will keep the growth momentum high.

The budget claims to focus on employment, skilling, MSMEs, and the middle class. Let’s look at some of these focus areas:

THE MIDDLE CLASS

The general perception of the middle class is that the budget has not given enough to them and, in some sense, taken away more than giving. Various schemes announced by the government are beyond the reach of the middle class due to various conditions attached and red tape. Some of the longstanding expectations of the middle class include restoration of travel concessions to senior citizens, exemption of dividend income/long-term capital gains, higher deductions for school fees paid for children’s education, increased standard deductions for salaried employees (at least to take care of their necessities), availability of cheaper credit for homes, good medical facilities at reasonable rates etc. In short, the middle class wants a dignified life and “ease of living”.

INDIA’S MITTELSTAND1

MSMEs constitute 30 per cent of GDP, 45 per cent of manufacturing output and employs 11 crore people2. MSMEs have played a key role in some of the major economies of the world. The budget has announced various schemes, increased allocations and measures for MSMEs. However, the MSME sector continues to face extensive regulation, compliance requirements and significant bottlenecks in funding. “Licensing, Inspection, and Compliance requirements that MSMEs have to deal with, imposed particularly by sub-national governments, hold them back from growing to their potential and being job creators of substance”.3


1. Mittelstand commonly refers to a group of stable business enterprises in Germany, Austria and Switzerland that have proved successful in enduring economic change and turbulence. It is usually defined as a statistical category of small and medium-sized enterprises. [Source: Mittelstand - Wikipedia]
2. Invest India, 2023 (https://tinyurl.com/56393ekz)
3. Economic Survey 2023-24 – Page 159-160

EMPLOYMENT AND SKILLING

India’s workforce is estimated to be nearly 56.5 Crore, of which more than 45 per cent are employed in agriculture, 11.4 per cent in manufacturing, 28.9 per cent in services, and 13.0 per cent in construction4. According to UN population projections, India’s working-age population (15-59 years) will continue to grow until 2044, and for that Indian economy needs to generate nearly 78.51 lakh jobs annually in the non-farm sector to cater to the rising workforce. This will require faster job creation in the non-agriculture sector as the agriculture sector has a lot of disguised employment with low productivity. The alarming facts revealed by the Economic Survey suggest that “Sixty-five per cent of India’s fast-growing population is under 35, and many lack the skills needed by a modern economy5. Estimates show that about 51.25 per cent of the youth is deemed employable6.” In other words, almost 50 per cent of graduates are not employable.


4. Ministry of Health and Family Welfare
5. Helping India build a skilled, inclusive, workforce for the future, World Bank, 2023 (https://tinyurl.com/2tp4xpab)
6. Economic Survey 2023-24 – Page 158

The government is aware of the massive challenges listed above and addressed some of them in the Union Budget, which has many balancing provisions. Many macro-level provisions will further accelerate India’s economic growth and take the country forward towards Viksit Bharat. The private sector and NGOs in social sectors will have key roles to play in addressing some of these challenges.

Turning to the provisions of the Finance Bill 2024, there are mixed responses. Some provisions are good, while some are harsh and need reconsideration. Reduction in the holding period to 12 months from 36 months for qualifying as a long-term capital asset, in respect of a unit of a unit of a REIT / INVIT on which Security Transaction Tax has been paid, is a welcome proposal. An increase in the limit and scope of disclosure of any movable foreign assets under the Black Money Act by a resident individual in Schedule FA of the income-tax return will give some relief to taxpayers. It is important to note that the penalty of ₹10 lakh for failure to disclose the foreign asset is very harsh, as the Assessing Officers are levying separate penalties to each spouse in respect of joint investments and for every year of non-disclosure. Some more concession in the amount of penalties in genuine cases of lapses and joint holdings is the need of the hour. Clarification on tax incidence on gifts by companies will reduce litigation and stop aggressive tax planning. The abolition of the angel tax will give much-needed relief to start-ups and unlisted companies. The reduction of tax rates for foreign companies by 5% is also a welcome change.

However, there are some hard-hitting proposals as well.

REVAMPING OF CAPITAL GAINS

Withdrawal of the indexation benefit for long-term capital gains is viewed as one of the harshest proposals. Even though the impact is sought to be reduced by lowering the tax rate to 12.5 per cent from 20 per cent, there will be some loss to the taxpayers. Moreover, there is no surety that the rate will not be increased in future.

The amendment sought is retroactive in nature, as it will take away indexation benefits for all existing properties. This amendment may encourage understatement of consideration. Over the past decade until 2022, consumer price inflation in India averaged 5.5 per cent7. Indexation is necessary to adjust the reduction in the value of the rupee every year. It is suggested that the proposed amendment may be reconsidered or modified.


7. https://www.focus-economics.com/country-indicator/india/inflation/

It may be noted that non-residents are better placed as no change is proposed to the 1st proviso of section 48 whereby they will continue to get the benefit of computing capital gains on the sale of shares and debentures of an Indian company in the same currency in which original investment was made, which usually takes care of the impact of inflation and changes in interest rates.

BUYBACK OF SHARES

Gross consideration from the buyback of shares is proposed to be taxed in the hands of the shareholder as dividends, and the cost of shares is to be treated as capital loss. This provision needs reconsideration as it will deprive taxpayers of claiming the cost of acquisition if there are no capital gains to offset losses, besides the adverse impact on cash flow due to timing mismatch and the differential tax payable on artificial classification as dividends and capital loss. Alternatively, the cost of acquisition should be allowed as a deduction from the buyback consideration taxable as dividends.

TDS BY PARTNERSHIP FIRMS UNDER SECTION 194T

A TDS @ 10 per cent is proposed on partners’ salaries, remuneration, commission, bonus and interest. No rationale is given for this amendment. This provision will further increase the compliance burden for MSME firms.

When one looks at the Budget Proposals, one gets a good feeling of macro measures towards a ‘Viksit Bharat’ – focus on MSME, Infrastructure, Ease of Doing Business, etc. However, when one looks at the proposals of the Finance Bill, one finds that there is no change in the trend of tinkering with well-settled provisions, retroactive amendments, nullifying court decisions in favour of taxpayers, and increasing tax compliances. Taxpayers are often at the receiving end in complying with TDS provisions, where instead of being rewarded for services to the government, they are penalised even for a venial breach.

May we expect some positive changes while passing the Finance Bill 2024?

Individually and collectively, let us commit ourselves to contribute our might towards ‘Viksit Bharat’ to provide a better and brighter future for our children.

I wish a happy 78th Independence Day to all our readers!

Book Review

Title of the Book: THE ANTHOLOGY OF BALAJI

Author: ERIC JORGENSON

Reviewed by SHIVANAND PANDIT

When I saw a book sub-titled ‘A Guide to Technology, Truth, and Building the Future’, my guardrails went up, and a set of neurons in my brain started firing. Scepticism and wariness set in, because in the volatile world of start-ups, there’s no shortage of founders peddling pitches to investors, and this sounds like one of those claims.

However, my scepticism quickly faded as I flipped through the pages of this book, actually titled ‘The Anthology of Balaji’, written by Eric Jorgensen and illustrated by Jack Butcher. As I delved into just under 290 pages, my initial doubt gave way to a willing acceptance of Balaji’s aphorisms, which are succinctly captured and often humorously conveyed by the author. One such gem is: “Building a billion-dollar company is like assembling IKEA furniture blindfolded — challenging but rewarding!”

Of course, there are some general statements like “The future belongs to those who build it,” “In a world of noise, seek signal,” and “Technology is the ultimate force multiplier.”

If some of these concepts seem familiar, it’s likely because they are. Balaji relies on some classic ideas and modernises them. For example, the traditional 4 Ps of marketing evolve into 6 Ps in his framework: Product — What are you selling? Person — To whom? Purpose — Why are they buying it? Pricing — At what price? Priority — Why now? Prestige — And why from you? While useful, these ideas are not entirely original. However, once you become accustomed to this approach, it becomes easier to follow along.

His insights on technology remind us that it isn’t just about gadgets; it’s about shaping our world. Here are some standout points from these chapters:

a) The Value of Technology: “Technology is the ultimate lever. It allows us to do more with less.”

b) Building What Money Can’t Buy: “The best things in life are not for sale.” Balaji explores how technology creates value beyond mere transactions.

c) Faster, Better, and Cheaper: “Technology drives progress. It accelerates our journey toward a better future.”

d) Unlocking Unseen Value: “Look beyond the obvious. The real magic lies in the hidden potential.”

e) Technology Determines Political Order: “The tools we create shape our societies.” He delves into how technology influences governance.

In the second section, his relentless pursuit of truth urges us to question assumptions and seek clarity:

1) The Power of Radical Honesty: “Truth is liberating. It’s the foundation of trust and progress.”

2) The Art of Independent Thinking: “Don’t be a parrot. Be an original thinker.”

3) Embracing Uncertainty: “The future is a puzzle waiting to be solved. Embrace it.”

In part three — Building the Future — Balaji’s vision goes beyond the present, encouraging us to shape our destinies:

A) Creating New Nations: “Why not? The world needs fresh ideas and experiments.”

B) The Network State: “Imagine decentralised countries, powered by technology.”

“The Anthology of Balaji” is more than just a book — it’s a roadmap to navigate our complex and convoluted world. It’s a guide, indeed. At the beginning of any guided journey, scepticism is natural. One might wonder if this book is a collection of random ideas or an illusion. However, Eric Jorgenson’s compilation of Balaji Srinivasan’s musings takes the reader on a deep dive into the realms of technology, truth, and the future.

What’s commendable about the anthology is its ability to push readers to perceive technology in extraordinary ways. From blockchain to biohacking, Balaji covers a wide range of topics. For those seeking intellectual stimulation, the book offers plenty to chew on. It’s refreshingly honest: Balaji’s dedication to truth echoes the ‘Satyameva Jayate’ philosophy, which means ‘truth alone triumphs’ (yes, I know this might make you sceptical). This exploration of transparency and authenticity may resonate with the yet-unjaded Indian reader. His vision of decentralised governance is also fascinating: imagine India as a network state, powered by blockchain! It’s a bold idea, but isn’t boldness often a precursor to progress?

However, the book does have its drawbacks. There is a fair amount of esoteric language, with references to Silicon Valley jargon and crypto-speak that might perplex uninitiated Indian readers. The humour, which I mentioned earlier, is rather lacklustre. Balaji’s wit is reminiscent of PG Wodehouse’s restrained and polite style, unlikely to provoke a laugh. Additionally, there is a cultural disconnect: his global perspective can sometimes clash with local sensibilities. His mantra of “starting a new country” sounds a lot like a Silicon Valley start-up pitch. In a country that is a cacophony of contradictions rather than a controlled environment, the anthology might not always hit the mark.

In conclusion, “The Anthology of Balaji” is like a typical masala chai — strong and aromatic, but an acquired taste for someone who prefers the more refined and elegant Darjeeling tea. If you’re willing to sift through the jargon and embrace the boldness, give it a read. But remember, wisdom isn’t always presented on a silver platter in an air-conditioned dining room; sometimes, it’s hidden in a roadside dhaba.

Miscellanea

1. TECHNOLOGY

Humans vs. Robots: Scientists create self-healing human-like skin for robots

Scientists have successfully grafted living, self-healing skin onto robots, a feat that could revolutionise the future of robotics. Imagine robots that can not only move and think like humans but also look and heal like them. The team led by Michio Kawai, MinghaoNie, Haruka Oda, and Shoji Takeuchi from the University of Tokyo has developed a technique to seamlessly attach living skin to robotic faces, creating lifelike robots capable of displaying human emotions.

The magic lies in something called “perforation-type anchors.” Inspired by human skin ligaments, these anchors attach cultured skin to robotic surfaces through tiny perforations, much like how our skin connects to underlying tissues. This method ensures the skin adheres securely, even on complex 3D structures like faces, and can withstand the wear and tear of everyday interactions.
To showcase this technology, the researchers created a robotic face that can express emotions, like smiling. Using these innovative anchors, they attached a skin equivalent — a lab-grown model of human skin — onto the robot’s face. The robot’s smile isn’t just a mechanical movement; it’s a lifelike expression made possible by the skin’s ability to stretch and contract naturally, thanks to the underlying anchors.

This isn’t just about making robots more realistic; it’s about functionality. The living skin can heal itself, much like our own, making robots more durable and suitable for long-term use. This self-repair capability is crucial for robots expected to operate in unpredictable environments where they might get scratched or damaged.

The implications of this research are vast. From healthcare robots that assist the elderly to humanoid robots in customer service and entertainment, the possibilities are endless. Robots with lifelike, self-healing skin could blend seamlessly into human environments, making interactions more natural and effective.
In essence, this breakthrough takes us one step closer to a future where robots are not just tools but companions, indistinguishable from humans in both appearance and functionality. The team’s research, published in Cell Reports Physical Science, marks a significant milestone in the quest to create the ultimate human-robot symbiosis.

(Source: businesstoday.in dated 26th June, 2024)

India to Adopt Common Charger Law for Smartphones and Tablets by Mid-2025

Starting June 2025, all new smartphones and tablets sold in India will be required to feature a standard charging port, allowing a single charger and cable to power multiple devices. This regulation is similar to the “universal phone charger” law implemented by the European Union (EU). India’s common charging law will extend to laptops in 2026 but will not apply to basic phones and wearables at this time, according to three informed sources, says a report by Mint.

“USB-C or Type C charging port will be made mandatory for smartphones and tablets from June next year. Feature phones or basic phones, hearables and wearables will be kept out for now,” the Mint report cited a source as saying.

USB-C Port to be Mandated for Laptops

The source also mentioned that the USB-C port requirement for laptops will take effect in the country at the end of 2026. These deadlines were established following discussions with industry representatives and manufacturers.

The new regulation applies across a wide spectrum of devices, including not only Android and iOS smartphones and tablets but also Windows and Mac devices. However, the law excludes small accessories like fitness bands, smartwatches, earbuds and basic feature phones.

Although the Indian Union IT Ministry has not issued an official statement yet, reports suggest that the regulation will likely be announced soon.
To recall, in 2022, the Indian government unveiled its initiative to enforce uniform ports across consumer electronics, following an agreement reached during discussions with industry bodies including MAIT, FICCI and CII. As part of this move, USB Type-C was designated as the standardised charging port for smartphones, tablets and notebooks in India. The Type-C charging port uses a Type-C cable with identical connectors at both ends, allowing for reversible plug-in capability.

This simplifies consumer convenience by enabling the use of a single cable and charger across multiple devices. For manufacturers, adopting a standardised charging solution like Type-C streamlines their supply chains and sourcing efforts, reducing complexity associated with multiple components specific to different charging ports.

Additionally, this transition is expected to contribute to reducing the burden of e-waste.

(Source: abplive.com dated 27th June, 2024)

2. ENVIRONMENT

“Ocean Is Changing”: NASA Visuals Show Impact of Greenhouse Gases On Earth’s Water Bodies

The greenhouse gases are impacting Earth’s water bodies, NASA’s scary visualisation of the oceans revealed. Taking to Instagram, NASA Climate Change shared a visualisation showing sea surface currents on the Estimating the Circulation and Climate of the Ocean, Phase II (ECCO2) model. In the caption, the space agency wrote that the gases produced by human activities are altering the ocean. “Our ocean is changing,” the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) wrote in its post.

“With 70% of the planet covered by water, the seas are important drivers of Earth’s global climate. Yet, increasing greenhouse gases from human activities are altering the ocean before our eyes. NASA and its partners are on a mission to find out more,” NASA further posted.

Further, elaborating on the visualisation, NASA shared that different colours depict the average temperature for the sea surface currents. “With warmer colours (red, orange, and yellow) representing warmer temperatures and cooler colours (green and blue) representing cooler temperatures,” the agency added.

NASA shared the visualisation just a day back. Since then, it has accumulated more than 13,000 likes. Social media users posted varied comments while reacting to the post.

“Can you please explain what this data is showing? Is it taken over days or months? What time of year? Is it ocean currents or ocean temperatures? What have we concluded from this data?” asked one user. NASA responded, “The visualisation shows sea surface current flows. The flows are coloured by corresponding sea surface temperature data.

“Amazing data and visualisation. Very cool!” said one user.

(Source: ndtv.com dated 26th June, 2024)

Regulatory Referencer

I. DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT – JUNE 2024 ISSUE

1. CBDT notified 363 as Cost Inflation Index for FY 2024–25 – Notification No. 44/2024, dated 24th May, 2024

2. RBI is excluded from the definition of “specified person” for the purposes of Section 206AB and Section 206CCA – Notifications No. 45/2024 and 46/2024, dated 27th May, 2024

II. COMPANIES ACT, 2013

1. MCA relaxes additional fees on filing of certain LLP Forms up to 1st July, 2024: In view of the transition of MCA-21 from version 2 to version 3 and to promote compliance on the part of reporting LLPs, MCA has granted relaxation in filing of LLP forms. Accordingly, LLPs may now file Form LLP BEN-2 and LLP Form No. 4D, without payment of any further additional fees up to 1st July, 2024. Form LLP BEN-2 is filed with the ROC regarding declaration u/s 90 of Companies Act, 2013. LLP Form No. 4D is filed with the ROC regarding declaration of beneficial interest in contributions received by LLP. [General Circular No. 03/2024, dated 7th May, 2024]

III. SEBI

1. Nomination for Mutual Funds shall be optional for jointly held Mutual Fund folios: Earlier, SEBI vide Master Circular for Mutual Funds dated 19th May, 2023 prescribed the requirement for nomination / opting out of nomination for all existing individual unit holders holding Mutual Fund units either solely or jointly by 30th June, 2024. SEBI has now modified this requirement in a Master Circular regarding nomination for Mutual Fund unit holders. SEBI has clarified that the requirement of nomination for Mutual Funds shall be optional for jointly held Mutual Fund folios. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/29, Dated 30th April, 2024]

2. Appointment of a dedicated fund manager for commodity-based funds shall be optional: SEBI has modified Clause 3.3.11 of the Master Circular for Mutual Funds dated 19th May, 2023 regarding the appointment of a dedicated fund manager. SEBI has clarified that appointment of a dedicated fund manager shall be optional for commodity-based funds such as Gold ETFs, Silver ETFs and other funds participating in the commodities market. However, the person appointed as a fund manager for such funds must have adequate experience in managing investments in the commodities market. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/30; Dated 30th April, 2024]

3. SEBI releases framework for administration and supervision of Research Analysts and Investment Advisers: Earlier, SEBI notified that a recognised stock exchange may undertake activities of administration and supervision over specified intermediaries. Accordingly, stock exchanges can be recognised as Research Analyst Administration & Supervisory Body (RAASB) and Investment Adviser Administration & Supervisory Body (IAASB) for administration & supervision of RAs and IAs. SEBI has now released a framework for the administration & supervision of Research Analysts and Investment Advisers. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-SEC-3/P/CIR/2024/34, dated 2nd May, 2024]

4. SEBI mandates person or entity involved in distribution of portfolio management services to get registered with APMI: In order to facilitate collective oversight of PMS distributors at the industry level, SEBI has decided that any person or entity involved in the distribution of portfolio management services must obtain registration with APMI. This move is aimed at promoting ease of doing business initiatives for portfolio managers. Further, portfolio managers must ensure that registration is obtained in accordance with the criteria laid down by APMI. The circular shall be effective from 1st January, 2025. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/32, dated 2nd May, 2024]

5. Portfolio Manager now requires new client’s separate signature on fee annexure with handwritten confirmation: SEBI has notified amendments to facilitate ease in the digital onboarding process for clients and enhance transparency for Portfolio Managers. Now, while onboarding a client, Portfolio Managers must ensure that the client has understood the fee and charge structure. Further, for physical & digital onboarding, a new client must provide a separate signature on the fee annexure, with acknowledgement either by handwritten note or by electronically typing or using a finger or stylus pen. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/35, dated 2nd May, 2024]

6. SEBI issues updated master circular on “Alternative Investment Funds”: SEBI has issued an updated master circular on “Alternative Investment Funds” (AIFs). The master circular consolidates all existing circulars issued by SEBI till date. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD-1/AFD-1-POD/P/CIR/2024/39, dated 7th May, 2024].

7. SEBI prescribes timeline for payment of annual charge by Depositories: SEBI has notified amendment in Regulation 9, i.e., Payment of annual charge of SEBI (Depositories and Participants) Regulations, 2018. Now, a depository shall make payment of annual charge within 15 days from the end of each month a percentage of the annual custody charges received by it from the issuers during the month. Earlier, no such timeline was prescribed. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/173, dated 10th May, 2024]

8. At least one KMP among associated persons functioning as AIF manager must obtain certification from NISM: SEBI has notified an amendment to Regulation 3 of the SEBI (Certification of Associated Persons in the Securities Markets) Regulations, 2007. It states that at least one key managerial personnel (KMP), amongst the associated persons functioning in the key investment team of the Manager of an AIF, must obtain certification from the National Institute of Securities Market (NISM) by passing the NISM Series-XIX-C: Alternative Investment Fund Managers Certification Examination issued by NISM. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/176, dated 10th May, 2024]

9. SEBI issues updated master circular on “REITs and InvITs”: SEBI has issued an updated master circular on “Real Estate Investment Trusts” (REITs) and “Infrastructure Investment Trusts” (InvITs). This is done to enable stakeholders to have access to all applicable circulars at one place. This master circular consolidates all existing circulars issued till 15th May, 2024. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/DDHS-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/43 & 44, dated 15th May, 2024]

10. SEBI issues updated master circular consolidating all existing circulars on “Debenture Trustees”: SEBI has issued an updated master circular on “Debenture Trustees” (DTs). This circular is a compilation of all the existing circulars issued till date. This is done to enable the Debenture Trustees and other market stakeholders to access all the applicable circulars at one place. Further, Debenture Trustees are directed to comply with the conditions laid down in this circular. Also, BODs of Debenture Trustee must be responsible for ensuring compliance with these provisions. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/DDHS-POD3/P/CIR/2023/46, dated 16th May, 2024]

11. SEBI issues updated master circular on “Credit Rating Agencies”: SEBI has issued an updated master circular on “Credit Rating Agencies” (CRAs). This circular is a compilation of all the existing circulars issued till date. This is done to enable the industry and other users to access all the applicable circulars / directions at one place. The circular covers norms such as registration requirements, rating operations, reporting and disclosures, internal audits for CRAs and miscellaneous guidelines. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/DDHS-POD3/P/CIR/2023/47, dated 16th May, 2024]

12. Unverified media reports to be excluded from purview of “generally available information” under Insider norms: SEBI has notified the SEBI (Prohibition of Insider Trading) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. An amendment has been made to Regulation 2(1)(e). The definition of “generally available information” has been broadened. The term “generally available information” means information that is accessible to the public on a non-discriminatory basis and shall not include unverified events or information reported in print or electronic media. The amended norms are effective from 17th May, 2024. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/181, dated 17th May, 2024]

13 SEBI allows non-individual public shareholders holding 5 per cent of post-issue capital to meet minimum promoters’ contribution: SEBI has notified the SEBI (Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. Regulation 14 relating to minimum promoters’ contribution has been amended. It states that if promoters’ post-issue shareholding is less than 20 per cent, any non-individual public shareholder holding at least 5 per cent of the post-issue capital or any entity forming part of promoter group (other than promoters) may also contribute to meet the shortfall in minimum promoters’ contribution. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/178, dated 17th May, 2024]

14. Company’s share price impact due to material price movement excluded from volume-weighted average price under buyback norms: SEBI has notified the SEBI (Buy-Back of Securities) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. Regulation 19 has been amended. As per the amended norms, the effect on the price of the company’s equity shares due to material price movements and confirmation of reported events or information may be excluded when determining the volume-weighted average market price. The amended norms are effective from 17th May, 2024. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/180, dated 17th May, 2024]

15. SEBI notifies Industry Standards on verification of market rumours: The Industry Standards Forum (ISF) comprising representatives from three industry associations, viz., ASSOCHAM, CII and FICCI, has formulated industry standards, in consultation with SEBI. The purpose is to effectively implement the requirement to verify market rumours under Regulation 30(11) of SEBI (LODR) Regulations, 2015. The industry associations which are part of ISF (ASSOCHAM, FICCI, and CII) and the stock exchanges shall publish the industry standards note on their websites. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/CFD/CFD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/52, dated 21st May, 2024]

16. SEBI issues updated Master Circular for Research Analysts: SEBI, from time to time, has been issuing various circulars / directions to Research Analysts (RAs). In order to enable users to have access to the applicable circulars at one place, this master circular consolidating all the existing circulars on Research Analyst has been issued. The provisions of circulars issued until 15th May, 2024 have been incorporated in this master circular. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/49, dated 21st May, 2024]

17. SEBI issues updated Master Circular for Stock Brokers: SEBI, from time to time, has been issuing various circulars / directions to Stock Brokers (SBs). In order to enable users to have access to the provisions of applicable circulars at one place, SEBI has issued master circular dated 17th May, 2023 in respect of Stock Brokers, which is superseded by the instant master circular. [Master Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/53, dated 22nd May, 2024]

IV. FEMA

I. Regularisation permitted through compounding for partly paid units issued by AIFs before amendment allowing such issuance:

Investment funds were not permitted to issue partly paid units to non-residents. In March 2024, the FEM (Non-Debt Instruments) (Second Amendment) Rules, 2024 were notified permitting investment funds to issue partly paid units to non-residents. Under FEMA, a contravention needs to be first regularised before it can be compounded. In order to simplify the regularisation of cases where partly paid units had been issued by AIFs when it was not permitted, regularisation has been permitted through compounding. In essence, where AIFs had issued partly paid units to non-residents at the time it was not permitted, there is no separate regularisation required; the Fund can directly apply for compounding. The AD Banks have been directed to ensure that necessary administrative action, including the reporting of such issuances by Alternative Investment Funds to the Reserve Bank, through Foreign Investment Reporting and Management System (FIRMS) Portal and issuing of conditional acknowledgements for such reporting, is completed.

[A.P. (DIR Series 2024-25) Circular No. 7, dated 21st May, 2024]

II. Launch of PRAVAAH portal:

The RBI launched PRAVAAH portal. PRAVAAH is a secure and centralised web-based portal for any individual or entity to seek authorisation, license or regulatory approval. At present, 60 application forms covering different regulatory and supervisory departments of RBI have been made available on the portal. Even compounding applications can be submitted on the portal though no changes are yet made in the Compounding Proceedings Rules. This also includes a general purpose form for applicants to submit their requests which are not included in any other application form. The application can be submitted online; it can be tracked and monitored; response to RBI’s queries can be provided online and the decision of RBI can be received on the portal.

[RBI Press Release: 2024-2025/393 dated 28th May, 2024]

III. IFSCA notifies regulations for Book-Keeping, Accounting, Taxation and Financial Crime Compliance Services:

The IFSCA has notified a comprehensive framework for providers of Book-keeping, Accounting, Taxation and Financial Crime Compliance Services. Detailed guidelines have been prescribed for registration application, requirements for “Fit & Proper” criteria and Key Management Personnel, and other conditions.

[Notification No. IFSCA/GN/2024/003, Dated 4th June, 2024]

IV. RBI expands the scope of Overseas Portfolio Investment (OPI):

Two-fold expansion has been made pertaining to Overseas Portfolio Investment (OPI) by residents. Residents could make OPI in units issued by an overseas Investment fund provided it (the Fund) was duly regulated by the regulator for the financial sector in the host jurisdiction. This created practical issues due to diverse regulatory frameworks governing investment funds across various jurisdictions. The main hurdle was that many countries regulate the Investment Manager and not the Investment Fund. Para 1(ix)(e) of FEM (Overseas Investment) Directions, 2022 required that the Investment Fund should be regulated. An explanation has been inserted to this provision whereby “investment fund overseas, duly regulated” would also include funds whose activities are regulated by financial sector regulator of host country or jurisdiction through a fund manager.

Secondly, such OPI was allowed only in “units” of investment fund. This has now been expanded to permit any other instrument issued by investment funds; not only “units”.

[A.P. (DIR Series 2024-25) Circular No. 7, dated 7th June, 2024]

V. Facility to AD Banks for opening additional current account for settlement of export transactions now extended for settlement of import transactions as well:

AD Category-I banks who maintain Special Rupee Vostro Account vide A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 10, dated 11th July, 2022 on International Trade Settlement in Indian Rupees (INR) were earlier permitted to open an additional special current account for its constituents, exclusively for settlement of export transactions. Now, this facility has been extended for import transactions as well.

[RBI FED Circular No. 11, Dated 11th June, 2024]

Part A | Company Law

5 In the Matter of M/s EIT Services India Private Limited

Registrar of Companies, Koramangala, Bengaluru

Adjudication Order No.ROC(B)/Adj.Order/454-118(1)/EITServices/Co.No.026968/2023

Date of Order: 05th January, 2024

Adjudication Order for not properly/consecutively numbering the pages of the minute book of the Board Minutes and a few pages of the book were left blank without crossing the same with initials of the Chairman, which amounts to a violation of section 118 (1) of the Companies Act, 2013 (CA 2013) read with the Secretarial Standard — I (SS-1) issued by the Institute of Company Secretaries of India

FACTS

It was observed during an inquiry conducted by the Inquiry Officer (“IO”) for violation of section 118(1) of CA 2013 that the Minute Book of the Board Minutes of M/s ESIPL dated 19th January, 2017, 23rd December, 2017 and 23rd March, 2018 did not contain proper pagination and few pages were left blank without crossing the same with the initials of the Chairman of the Board.

The Registrar of Companies, Koramangala, Bengaluru i.e., Adjudication Officer (“AO”) issued an adjudication notice dated 24th February, 2023 to M/s ESIPL and its directors. M/s ESIPL responded vide letter dated 12th March, 2023 accepting the default stating that due to management change and oversight, there was a non-compliance of section 118 of CA 2013 read with SS-I.

Relevant provisions of CA 2013:

Section 118(1) “Every company shall cause minutes of the proceedings of every general meeting of any class of shareholders or creditors, and every resolution passed by postal ballot and every meeting of its Board of Directors or of every committee of the Board, to be prepared and signed in such manner as may be prescribed and kept within thirty days of the conclusion of every such meeting concerned, or passing of the resolution by postal ballot in books kept for that purpose with their pages consecutively numbered.”

Section 118(10) “Every company shall observe secretarial standards with respect to general and Board meetings specified by the Institute of Company Secretaries of India constituted under section 3 of the Company Secretaries Act, 1980 (56 of 1980), and approved as such by the Central Government.”

Section 118(11) “If any default is made in complying with the provisions of this section in respect of any meeting, the company shall be liable to a penalty of twenty-five thousand rupees and every officer of the company who is in default shall be liable to a penalty of five thousand rupees.”

AO held a physical hearing which was attended by an Authorized Representative (AR) on behalf of M/s. ESIPL and its directors and made submissions. Further, AR submitted that M/s ESIPL has made good the offence and displayed the minutes book of the Board Meetings to the AO.

HELD

AO after considering the facts of the case and submissions made, for the non-compliance of the provisions of Section 118(1) read with SS-1, in the exercise of the powers vested under section 454(3) of CA 2013 imposed a penalty in the following manner on M/s ESIPL and its directors.

The amount of penalty was ordered to be paid through the MCA website, within 90 days of the receipt of the order and to be intimated by filing Form INC-28 attaching a copy of the order and payment challans. In case of directors, such penalty amount was ordered to be paid out of their own funds.

Learning Events at BCAS

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. Power Summit 2024 | 28th & 29th June, 2024 | Hotel Fountainhead and Imaginarium AliGunjan, Alibaug

Human Resource Development Committee of BCAS organised a two-day residential program “The Power Summit 2024” on 28th and 29th June, 2024 at Hotel Fountainhead and Imaginarium AliGunjan, Alibaug. This was the 8th season of the Power Summit with the first one being held in 2011.

Much before the last date for early bird was to end, the registrations for the Summit were full. There were many members who had even listed down their names in the Wait List. Such an overwhelming response in itself is a strong testimony of the popularity of the Power Summit amongst our members.

The Power Summit hosted 88 participants from 15 different cities. We witnessed a mixed age group of audience with members in their twenties to experienced patrons and seniors. This diversity added to the charm of the Summit. The Summit had 8 eminent faculties. The program was curated and anchored by a team of 3 esteemed members — CA Nandita Parekh, CA Ameet Patel and CA Vaibhav Manek.

This is the second year in which we continued to hold this program in residential format. The benefits in residential format was truly reaped and cherished by the participants. They got added networking opportunities and chance to have casual interactions with the faculties some of whom were present through the entire duration of the program.

The theme for the Power Summit was “Walk the Talk | Leverage AI, Technology, Capital & Collaboration”. All the sessions had been strategically crafted around this theme.

The presentations by the faculties over the two days were creative, intriguing and intertwined in a way that all the participants came back with good food for thought and also a zeal to walk forward on the growth trajectory.

The program on Day 1 started with a panel discussion on the topic of Leadership Quotient for CA Firms. CA Hitesh Gajaria and CA Milan Mody shared their journeys as panellists and candidly explained the challenges of leading a CA firm. The session was moderated by CA Nandita Parekh.

In the next session, CA J. K. Shah shared his entrepreneurial journey and inspiring everyone by touching upon the values of Courage, Conviction and Commitment.

The next session was creatively crafted by CA Vaibhav Manek in the form of a Workshop. A mock Merger Lab had been organized wherein 4 CA Firms from amongst the participants were selected and divided in group of two firms each in advance. Each group was asked to stimulate a scenario wherein they have approached each other for a potential merger. The discussions that they would have carried out in a closed meeting room was stimulated and held on stage for all the participants to observe. This gave everybody an exposure on how the real-life merger discussions take place.

The last session for the day was a power packed session on Partnering with Technology for Growth by CA Lalit Valecha and CA Rajeev Sharma. They shared their experiences and introduced the Technology Best practices for CA Firms. This session continued late into the evening and yet saw a packed house till the very end.

While Day 1 of the Summit was hosted at Hotel Fountainhead, the Day 2 of Summit was hosted at Imaginarium AliGunjan. Imaginarium AliGunjan is a state-of-the-art research facility developed by Nishith Desai Associates in Alibaug. The philosophy of Blue Sky with which the research centre has been developed inspired our participants and added to their zeal for sessions to be hosted on this Day.

Day 2 began with a session by CA Aniket Talati. He shared insightful statistics around the composition of our current fraternity and the direction in which our fraternity and the profession is moving. He also reminded the participants about the Prime Minister’s wish to have large Indian firms emerging from amongst the existing firms.

The next session was by CA Dinesh Kanabar who shared his own journey and experiences of how one can navigate or sail through the Winds of Change.

The last session of the Summit focused on the new age HR practices for professional services firms. The session was led by Pakzad Nussirabad who has headed the HR function in various organisations in the past including a CA firm. He gave useful inputs to the participants on people management and how to face the challenges of a multi generational workforce.

The Power Summit was concluded with the closing bell session from CA Nandita Parekh, CA Ameet Patel and CA Vaibhav Manek summarising the learnings of the two days and motivating everyone to carry on the energy and zeal and take necessary action on their growth trajectory. They also thanked the convenors and other members of the HRD Committee for the excellent work done in organising the Summit.

The interest of the participants was evident in terms of the involved discussions and the large number of questions raised during and after each session and also during the casual networking interactions.

The Summit succeeded in generating a lot of interest amongst the participants thereby motivating them to strategically plan for their growth. The participants were extremely thankful to the organising team for the excellent work done by them and for providing a top-quality program to them. All the participants graciously shared their Testimonies and Gratitude over WhatsApp group and Social Media platforms.

2. Webinar on Use of Technology for Practice Management in CA Firm held on 18th May, 2024 Zoom Online Meeting

The Technology Initiatives Committee of BCAS conducted a Webinar on “Webinar on Use of Technology for Practice Management in CA Firm” on 18th May, 2024. The webinar was aimed enlightening the participants on how to improve a CA Firm’s practice management techniques through the use of technology.

The webinar began with CA Rahul Bajaj explaining the dashboard of the Practice Management Software BIZALYS. He demonstrated the features of the cloud based software like minimal data entry, auto work flow reports, automated reminders to clients and staff, branch and team management, document management, departmental hearing notices management, billing and receivables, appointment, library base etc. The speaker also answered multiple questions and addressed doubts of the participants.

In the second part of the webinar Mr Kshitiz Bharti, explained the features of MyTasksoftware. He demonstrated the management problems faced by the practicing professional firms and the benefits of using technology with enhanced tracking and control. He further elaborated the unique offerings of the software like Income Tax Return Status checker, geo location based attendance, client portal, GST return status tracker etc.

Key takeaways for the participants from the webinar:

  • With increasing complexity in the various laws of the land and with multiple due dates to be taken care of, it is risky to continue to rely on manual ways of managing one’s practice.
  • Various practice management software available in the market enable CAs to put in place proper processes and rules for carrying out each task in each assignment that the firm takes up
  • Exploring the latest trends and advancements in CA practice management software.
  • Understanding how automation can enhance productivity and reduce manual errors.
  • Demonstration of the features and dashboards of the software
  • Real-life case studies showcasing the transformative impact of software’s on CA Firm operations.

The webinar had 100+ participants from more than 35 cities.

3. ITF Study Circle Meeting held on Friday, 17th May, 2024 in Hybrid mode at BCAS.

Discussion on Case Study 1 of the ITF Conference Paper II: Unraveling GAAR, SAAR, PPT and LOB – Overlap and Intricacies by CA H Padamchand Khincha. The meeting was attended by approximately 28 participants.

The International Tax and Finance Study Circle organised a meeting (hybrid mode) on 17th May, 2024 to discuss the implications and different viewpoints of Case Study 1 of the ITF Conference Paper II

  • The basic facts of the Case Study were summarised.
  • Discussions began on various questions in the Case Study.
  • Several members expressed divergent views on various issues.
  • Various rulings and interpretations with respect to GAAR provisions were discussed.
  • Some members shared their experiences dealing with GAAR provisions.
  • Divergent views on different issues were well summarised.

Speaker: CA Rohit Jethani

4. Workshop on Positive Parenting held virtually on 21st April, 2024, 28th April, 2024 and 5th May, 2024.

The Human Resources Development Committee organised a workshop on “Positive Parenting” on 21st April, 28th April and 5th May, 2024. It was attended by 48 participants.

The faculty, Rev Fr Patrick D’Mello, Dr Janice Morais and Dr Sheryl John showed how parents can enjoy with their kids at the same time bring out the best in them.

The takeaways from the workshop are briefly given below:

1. “A child is the beauty of God’s presence in the world, the greatest gift to a family.” – Mother Teresa

2. The old ways of disciplining — shouting, correcting, spanking, punishing don’t work. They impact the children negatively. They are replaced by new ways — positive incentives, contracts, empathy, environmental control, curiosity questions, ‘and’ and not ‘but’.

3. The parenting process — holding, reassuring and letting go has to be age appropriate.

4. Various problems can be solved by “connect” and “skill-building” techniques

5. How to deal with internet addiction, excessive video games, and gadgets.

6. Spend time with children on activities that will have beneficial effects for their growth and success.

7. Positive parents nurture, discipline and respect their children
8. Universal problems like excessive mobile use, no motivation, disrespect & lying were discussed and the ways to deal with them were shown.

9. Important to be aware of the common mental health problems and seek help for the same.

10. Understanding that annoying and irritating behaviour are not misbehaviour.

11. Encourage children to express themselves and not to whine.

A lot was taught, enabling parents to use new strategies to get children to become more disciplined and grow to their full potential.

5. CAMBA Certified Management Programme for CAs held on 12th to 14th April, 2024 @ ATLAS SkillTech University Mumbai

These represent CAMBA — a certified Management Programme for CAs organised by BCAS in association with the ATLAS SkillTech University, mentored by CA Naushad Panjwani and designed by Dr Chetana Asbe. Approximately 90 participants from over 20 cities attended 10+ enjoyable sessions.

It was a unique program where CAs from across the country gathered not to enhance their technical skills but to dive into the nuances of personal and professional growth. From 12th to 14th April, 2024, participants embarked on an immersive journey designed to stretch their minds and broaden their perspectives. Sessions spanned topics like ‘AI for non-technical professionals’, ‘Leadership Ascendancy’ and ‘Design thinking for goal setting’. What truly set CAMBA apart was its hands-on, experiential approach to learning. Attendees didn’t just passively absorb information; they actively engaged in real-world scenarios, solving challenges, and refining their skills in real-time.

But it wasn’t all business. In between sessions, participants bonded over unique experiences like a Heritage City Bus Tour and a delightful Food Crawl, fostering connections that transcended professional boundaries.

A standout feature was the Speed Mentoring sessions, where eager young professionals had the invaluable opportunity to tap into the wisdom of seasoned experts, gaining insights that textbooks alone could never offer.
CAMBA wasn’t just a program; it was a holistic journey of growth, camaraderie, and enlightenment — an experience that left participants not just better professionals, but better equipped to navigate the ever-evolving landscape of the professional world with poise and confidence.

6. Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Issue-based study and discussion on Section 44AD & 44ADA” on 7th June, 2024 at C/o Bathiya & Associates LLP, Andheri (E), Mumbai.

Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Issue-based study and discussion on Section 44AD & 44ADA”, was led by CA Viral Shah as Group Leader under the Guidance of CA Ketan Vajani.

In a comprehensive and insightful session, CA Viral Shah, under the chairmanship of CA Ketan Vajani, elucidated the intricacies of Sections 44AD and 44ADA of the Income Tax Act. The session focused on the provisions, applicability, and critical issues related to these sections, which are designed to simplify the taxation process for small businesses and professionals. The meeting was attended by approximately 20 participants. They shared their views on the following:

  • Overview of Sections 44AD and 44ADA
  • Eligibility and Conditions
  • Computation of Income
  • Advantages and Limitations
  • Practical Scenarios and Case Studies
  • Recent Amendments and Judicial Pronouncements

During the course of an engaging question-and-answer segment, participants raised queries about specific concerns and received expert advice from CA Viral Shah and CA Ketan Vajani.

The session was highly informative, providing attendees with a thorough understanding of Sections 44AD and 44ADA. Both speakers effectively highlighted the benefits of these presumptive taxation schemes while also cautioning about potential issues, ensuring that professionals and small business owners are better equipped to make informed decisions regarding their tax filings.

Arbitration Clauses in Unstamped Agreements

INTRODUCTION

An agreement often contains a clause for arbitration. An agreement is an instrument under the meaning of the Stamp Act and if it falls within the Articles contained in the Schedule to the Stamp Act, then the agreement needs to be stamped. An interesting question arose as to what would be the status of the arbitration clause in an event where the underlying agreement itself is inadequately stamped? Would the reference to arbitration survive since the main agreement itself is not properly stamped? A seven-judge Bench has given its final opinion on this issue in the case of Re Interplay Between Arbitration Agreements Under the Arbitration and Conciliation Act 1996 And The Indian Stamp Act 1899 Curative Pet(C) No. 44/2023 In R.P.(C) No. 704/2021 In C.A. No. 1599/2020.

Judicial History

A three-judge Bench of the Supreme Court in its decision N N Global Mercantile (P) Ltd. vs. Indo Unique Flame Ltd. (2021) 4 SCC 379 held that an arbitration agreement, being separate and distinct from the underlying commercial contract, would not be rendered invalid, unenforceable, or non-existent. The Court held that the non-payment of stamp duty would not invalidate even the underlying contract because it is a curable defect.

However, this decision of the Supreme Court was at variance with an earlier decision of a co-ordinate bench of the Court in the case of Vidya Drolia vs. Durga Trading Corporation (2021) 2 SCC 1. In that case, the Court had held that an agreement evidenced in writing has no meaning unless the parties can be compelled to adhere and abide by the terms. A party cannot sue and claim rights based on an unenforceable document. Thus, there are good reasons to hold that an arbitration agreement exists only when it is valid and legal. A void and unenforceable understanding is no agreement to do anything. Existence of an arbitration agreement means an arbitration agreement that meets and satisfies the statutory requirements of both the Arbitration Act and the Contract Act and when it is enforceable in law. Accordingly, it was concluded that an arbitration agreement does not exist if the agreement is illegal or does not satisfy mandatory legal requirements. It concluded that an invalid agreement is no agreement.

Reference to Larger Bench

The Supreme Court in NN Global (supra) noted the earlier contrary decision and hence, referred the matter to a larger five-judge bench of the Supreme Court. The question framed was whether non-payment of stamp duty would also render the arbitration agreement contained in such an instrument, as being non-existent, unenforceable, or invalid, pending payment of stamp duty on the substantive contract/instrument.

The five-judge Bench in N N Global Mercantile (P) Ltd. vs. Indo Unique Flame Ltd 8 (2023) 7 SCC 1,by a majority of 3:2, held that the earlier decision in NN Global (supra) did not represent the correct position of law. It concluded that:

(a) An unstamped instrument containing an arbitration agreement was void under the Contract Act;

(b) An unstamped instrument, not being a contract and not enforceable in law, could not exist in law. The arbitration agreement in such an instrument could be acted upon only after it was duly stamped;

(c) The “existence” of an arbitration agreement contemplated under the Arbitration Act was not merely a facial existence or existence in fact, but also “existence in law”;

(d) The Court acting under the Arbitration Act could not disregard the mandate of the Stamp Act requiring it to examine and impound an unstamped or insufficiently stamped instrument; and

(e) The certified copy of an arbitration agreement must clearly indicate the stamp duty paid.

Curative Petition

Subsequent to the above five-judge Bench Decision, several other cases reached other three-judge and five-judge Benches of the Apex Court on the same issue. Considering the larger ramifications and consequences of the five-judge decision in the 2nd NN Global Case, a curative petition was referred to a seven-judge Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court. It was requested to reconsider the correctness of the view of the five-judge Bench.

Verdict of seven-Judge Bench

Scheme of Stamp Act

The Court analysed the entire framework of the Indian Stamp Act, of 1899 (which was the charging Stamp Act in the case at point). It noted that section 17 of the Stamp Act provided that all instruments chargeable with duty and executed by any person in India shall be stamped before or at the time of execution. Section 62 inter alia penalised a failure to comply with Section 17. However, despite the mandate that all instruments chargeable with the duty must be stamped, many instruments were not stamped or are insufficiently stamped. The parties executing an instrument may, contrary to the mandate of law, attempt to avoid the payment of stamp duty and may therefore refrain from stamping it. Section 33 provided that every person who has authority to receive evidence (either by law or by consent of parties) shall impound an instrument which is, in their opinion, chargeable with duty but which appears to be not duly stamped. The power under Section 33 may be exercised when an instrument is produced before the authority or when they come across it in the performance of their functions. In terms of Section 35, an instrument which was not duly stamped was inadmissible in evidence for any purpose and it shall not be acted upon, registered, or authenticated. The Collector was conferred with the power to impound an instrument under Section 33. If any other person or authority impounded an instrument, it must be forwarded to the Collector under clause (2) of Section 38. The Collector may also levy a penalty, as provided.

It noted that in terms of Section 42 of the Stamp Act, an instrument was admissible in evidence once the payment of duty and a penalty (if any) was complete. Once an instrument has been endorsed, it may be admitted into evidence, registered, acted upon or authenticated as if it had been duly stamped.

Section 36 of the Stamp Act provided that where an instrument was admitted in evidence, the admission of an instrument was not to be questioned at any stage of the same suit or proceeding on the ground that the instrument was not duly stamped.

Difference between inadmissibility and voidness

It held that the admissibility of an instrument in evidence was distinct from its validity or enforceability in law. The Contract Act provided that an agreement not enforceable by law was said to be void. The admissibility of a particular document or oral testimony, on the other hand, refers to whether or not it can be introduced into evidence. An agreement can be void without its nature as a void agreement having an impact on whether it may be introduced in evidence. Similarly, an agreement can be valid but inadmissible in evidence.

A very important distinction was made by the Court as follows:

“When an agreement is void, we are speaking of its enforceability in a court of law. When it is inadmissible, we are referring to whether the court may consider or rely upon it while adjudicating the case. This is the essence of the difference between voidness and admissibility.”

Unstamped does not mean Void

The Court held that the effect of not paying duty or paying an inadequate amount rendered an instrument inadmissible and not void. Non-stamping or improper stamping did not result in the instrument becoming invalid. The Stamp Act did not render such an instrument void. The non-payment of stamp duty was accurately characterised as a curable defect. The Stamp Act itself provided for the manner in which the defect may be cured and set out a detailed procedure for it. The Court observed that there was no procedure by which a void agreement can be “cured.”

The Supreme Court held that in Hindustan Steel Ltd. vs. Dilip Construction Co. (1969), 1 SCC 597 held that the provisions of the Stamp Act clearly provided that an instrument could be admitted into evidence as well as acted upon once the appropriate duty had been paid and the instrument was endorsed.

The Court held that the negative stipulations in Sections 33 and 35 of the Stamp Act were specific, albeit not so absolute as to make the instrument invalid in law. A “void ab initio” instrument, which was stillborn, had no corporeality in the eyes of law. It did not confer or give rights or create obligations. However, an instrument which was “inadmissible” existed in law, albeit could not be admitted in evidence by such person, or be registered, authenticated or be acted upon by such person or a public officer till it was duly stamped.

An instrument which is void ab initio or void, could not be validated by mere consent or waiver unless consent or waiver undid the cause of invalidity. However, after due stamping as per the Stamp Act, the unstamped or insufficiently stamped instrument could be admitted in evidence, or be registered, authenticated or be acted upon by such person.

It held that to hold that an insufficiently stamped instrument did not exist in law will cause disarray and disruption.

Harmonious Construction

The Court stated that the challenge before it was to harmonize the provisions of the Arbitration Act and the Stamp Act. The object of the Arbitration Act was to inter alia ensure an efficacious process of arbitration and minimize the supervisory role of courts in the arbitral process. On the other hand, the object of the Stamp Act was to secure revenue for the State. It was a cardinal principle of interpretation of statutes that provisions contained in two statutes must be, if possible, interpreted in a harmonious manner to give full effect to both the statutes — Jagdish Singh vs. Lt. Governor, Delhi, (1997) 4 SCC 435. The challenge, therefore, before the Court was to preserve the workability and efficacy of both the Arbitration Act and the Stamp Act.

Supremacy of Arbitration Act

The Apex Court laid down an important principle that the Arbitration Act was legislation enacted to inter alia consolidate the law relating to arbitration in India. It will have primacy over the Stamp Act and the Contract Act in relation to arbitration agreements.

The Arbitration Act was a special law and the Indian Contract Act and the Stamp Act were general laws and it was a settled proposition that a general law must give way to a special law — LIC vs. D.J. Bahadur 7 (1981) 1 SCC 315.

The issue in this case was not whether all agreements were rendered unenforceable under the provisions of the Stamp Act but whether arbitration agreements, in particular, were unenforceable. Hence, the special law in this case was the Arbitration Act. The Court held that the Arbitration Act was a special law in the context of the case because it governed the law on arbitration, including arbitration agreements — Section 2(1)(b) and Section 7 of this statute defined an arbitration agreement. In contrast, the Stamp Act defined ‘instruments’ as a whole and the Contract Act defined ‘agreements’ and ‘contracts.’ As observed by the Supreme Court in Bhaven Construction vs. Sardar Sarovar Narmada Nigam Ltd (2022) 1 SCC 75, “the Arbitration Act is a code in itself’.

It further observed that the Arbitration Act contained a non-obstante clause in section 5 by virtue of which must take precedence over any other law for the time being in force. Any intervention by the courts (including impounding an agreement in which an arbitration clause is contained) was, therefore, permitted only if the Arbitration Act provided for such a step, which it did not. The five-judge Bench held that this non-obstante clause did not mean that the operation of the Stamp Act, in particular, the power to impound would not have any play. The Constitutional Bench of the Supreme Court disagreed with this view and held that section 5 was rendered otiose by the aforesaid interpretation. The Court held that it must be cognizant of the fact that one of the objectives of the Arbitration Act was to minimise the supervisory role of courts in the arbitral process.

It also held that Parliament was aware of the Stamp Act when it enacted the Arbitration Act. Yet, the latter did not specify stamping as a pre-condition to the existence of a valid arbitration agreement.

The Arbitral Tribunal had full Powers

The Supreme Court held that section 16 of the Arbitration Act, empowered the arbitral tribunal to rule on its own jurisdiction. This included the authority to decide the existence and validity of the arbitration agreement. As per Section 16, an arbitration agreement was an agreement independent of the other terms of the contract, even when it was only a clause in the underlying contract. The section specifically stated that a decision by the arbitral tribunal holding the underlying contract to be null and void did not lead to ipso jure the invalidity of the arbitration clause. The existence of an arbitration agreement was to be ascertained with reference to the requirements of the Arbitration Act. In a given case the underlying contract may be null and void, but the arbitration clause may exist and be enforceable. The invalidity of an underlying agreement may not, unless relating to its formation, result in invalidity of the arbitration clause in the underlying agreement.

The Court held that it was the arbitral tribunal and not the court which may test whether the requirements of a valid contract and a valid arbitration agreement were met. If the tribunal found that these conditions were not met, it would decline to hear the dispute any further. If it found that a valid arbitration agreement existed, it may assess whether the underlying agreement was a valid contract.

The Court held that once the arbitral tribunal has been appointed, the Tribunal will act in accordance with the law and proceed to impound the agreement under Section 33 of the Stamp Act if it sees fit to do so. It has the authority to receive evidence by consent of the parties, in terms of Section 35 of the Stamp Act. The procedure under Section 35 may be followed thereafter. The arbitral tribunal continues to be bound by the provisions of the Stamp Act, including those relating to its impounding and admissibility. The interpretation of the law in this judgment ensures that the provisions of the Arbitration Act are given effect while not detracting from the purpose of the Stamp Act.

The interests of revenue were not jeopardised in any manner because the duty chargeable must be paid before the agreement in question was rendered admissible and the dispute between the parties adjudicated. The question was at which stage the agreement would be impounded and not whether it would be impounded at all.

The seven-judge Bench held that the decision of the five-judge Bench in N N Global 2 (supra) gave effect exclusively to the purpose of the Stamp Act. It prioritised the objective of the Stamp Act, i.e., to collect revenue at the cost of the Arbitration Act). The impounding of an agreement which contained an arbitration clause at the stage of the appointment of an arbitrator under Section 11 (or Section 8 as the case may be) of the Arbitration Act will delay the commencement of arbitration. It was a well-known fact that Courts were burdened with innumerable cases on their docket. This had the inevitable consequence of delaying the speed at which each case progressed. Arbitral tribunals, on the other hand, dealt with a smaller volume of cases. They were able to dedicate extended periods of time to the adjudication of a single case before them. It concluded that if an agreement was impounded by the arbitral tribunal in a particular case, it was far likelier that the process of payment of stamp duty and a penalty (if any) and the other procedures under the Stamp Act were completed at a quicker pace than before courts.

Conclusive Findings

The Supreme Court summarised its findings as follows:

(a) Agreements which are not stamped or are inadequately stamped are inadmissible in evidence under Section 35 of the Stamp Act. Such agreements are not rendered void or void ab initio or unenforceable;

(b) Non-stamping or inadequate stamping is a curable defect;

(c) An objection as to stamping does not fall for determination under Sections 8 or 11 of the Arbitration Act. The concerned court must examine whether the arbitration agreement prima facie exists;

(d) Any objections in relation to the stamping of the agreement fall within the ambit of the arbitral tribunal; and

(e) The five-judge decision in NN Global stood overruled on this issue.

Epilogue

This is a very good decision by the Apex Court which will uphold arbitrations rather than referring disputes to lengthy and time-consuming Court procedures.

Allied Laws

16 Atanu Mondal vs.The State of West Bengal and Ors.

AIR 2024 Calcutta 144

9th January, 2024

Auction of property — Sale Certificate issued by Bank officer — Market Value higher than bid value — Bank Officer deemed to be a Revenue Officer — Stamp duty payable on Bid value and not Market value. [S. 47A, Stamps Act, 1899].

FACTS

A property was set up for auction by the United Bank under the provisions of the Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Act, 2022 (SARFAESI Act). The Appellant emerged as the highest bidder and purchased the property at ₹39,00,000/-. The Authorised Officer of the bank issued a sale certificate to appellant after payment was made by the appellant. However, during registration of the said property, the stamp duty officer ascertained the market value of the property at ₹1,71,19,140/- and directed the Appellant to pay stamp duty at 6 per cent on the ascertained market value of the property as against the purchased value. Aggrieved, the appellant filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court (Single Bench). The Hon’ble Court dismissing the petition, held that the registration authority was empowered under section 47A of the Stamps Act, 1899 (Stamps Act) to determine the correct market value of the property and calculate the stamp duty payable thereon.

Aggrieved by the said order, an appeal was filed before the division bench of the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that the property was sold in an auction by the bank under the provisions of the SARFAESI Act. Further, an Authorised Officer of the bank conducting such a sale shall be deemed to be a Revenue Officer and a certificate issued by him shall be evidence of sale. Furthermore, the Court noted that such a sale by a revenue officer is exempted from the provision of section 47A of the Stamps Act. Furthermore, the Court also noted the market value of the property is a changing concept and the value fetched after it is sold in the open market pursuant to advertisement and publication, the invitation of bids shall be exempted from scrutiny under the Stamps Act. Thus, the appeal was allowed.

17 Sivarajan vs. Jagadamma

AIR 2024 (NOC) 372 (KER)

6th December, 2023

Will or Gift Deed — Entire property rights transferred — Only life interest was reserved to reside — Gift deed — No saleable rights after property transferred / gifted. [S. 63, Succession Act, 1925; S. 122, Transfer of Property Rights, 1882].

FACTS

The Plaintiff (Respondent- Jagadamma) had instituted a suit for declaration of title and peaceful possession of property against the Defendant (Appellant – Sivarajan). The Plaintiff, relying on a gift deed, had contested that the property in dispute was allegedly gifted to her by her mother. Whereas, Defendant had contested that the said property was sold to her by the mother of Plaintiff through a conveyance deed. Further, the Defendant also contested that the alleged gift deed was actually a Will and not a gift deed. Furthermore, the Defendant also contested that the time period for instituting the said suit began immediately after the death of her mother. Thus, since the suit was instituted after a period of three years from the death of the mother, the Defendant contended that the said suit was barred by limitation as per the provisions of the Article 58 of the Schedule of the Limitations Act, 1963 (Act).

HELD

The Hon’ble Kerala High Court observed that the alleged deed / Will gave the entire rights of the property to the Plaintiff. Further, only life interest was reserved by the mother of the Plaintiff to reside in the house until death. Thus, the Hon’ble Court concluded after relying on section 122 of Transfer of Property Rights, 1882 that the document was in fact a gift deed and not a Will. Further, the Hon’ble Court held that once the property was gifted to the Plaintiff, she (mother) had no saleable interest in the property and thus, the conveyance deed would not have any legal effect. Furthermore, the Hon’ble Court held that the period of limitation shall be as per the provisions of Article 65 (providing limitation period for suit for possession based on title) of the Schedule of the Act, i.e., a period of twelve years from the date of death of the mother and not as per Article 58 (providing limitation period for suit for obtaining a declaration) of the Act.

Thus, the appeal of the Defendant was dismissed.

18 Ramesh Tiwary vs. Sheo Kumari Devi

AIR 2024 (NOC) 393 Patna

3rd May, 2023

Power of Attorney — Attorney holder cannot depose for the acts of Principal — Spouse of the parties to the suit — Can depose as a witness to the extent of personal knowledge. [O. 3, R. 1 and 2, Code for Civil Procedure, 1908; S.120, Indian Evidence Act, 1872].

FACTS

The Respondent (Original Plaintiff) had instituted a suit against the Appellant (Original Defendant) for declaration of title over a property. Since the Plaintiff was an eighty-year-old woman suffering from various diseases, she had executed a power of attorney in favour of her husband (Respondent no. 2) to adduce evidence on her behalf. The Appellant, however, objected by relying on Order 3, Rules 1 and 2 of the Code for Civil Procedure, 1908 (CPC) that a power of attorney holder can adduce evidence or depose for the principal only in respect of acts done by the attorney holder in pursuance to said power. Further, the Appellant also argued that an attorney holder cannot depose on behalf of the principal in respect of acts done by the principal itself or where the principal is the only person who has personal knowledge about the facts. However, the Learned Trial Court dismissed the objections of the Appellant and allowed Respondent No. 2 to adduce evidence on behalf of her wife (Original Plaintiff).

Aggrieved by the said dismissal, a Civil Miscellaneous Application was filed under Article 227 of the Constitution before the Hon’ble Patna High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Patna High Court observed that Order 3, Rules 1 and 2 of the CPC restricted an attorney holder to adduce evidence only in respect of acts done by itself. However, the Hon’ble Court also noted that section 120 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 empowers the spouse of the parties to the suit to depose as a witness. Therefore, the Hon’ble Court held that Respondent No. 2 cannot adduce evidence in place of his wife (Original Plaintiff) but can adduce evidence as a witness only to the extent of his personal knowledge.

Thus, the Miscellaneous Application was partially allowed.

19 People Welfare Society vs. State Information Commissioner and Ors.

AIR 2024 Bombay 54 (Nagpur Bench)

1st March, 2024

Right to Information — Supply of Information — Public Trust running educational institution from government fund/grant — Substantial grant — Duty bound to provide information about the educational institution — Charity Commissioner is not bound to supply information regarding Public Trust — [S. 2(h), 4, 6 – Right to Information Act, 2005; S. 18, Maharashtra Public Trust Act,1950].

FACTS

The moot question which was referred to the full bench of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court (Nagpur Bench) was whether a public trust registered under the provisions of Maharashtra Public Trusts Act, 1950, which is running an educational institution and receiving a grant from the state is duty bound to supply information sought from it under the provisions of Right to Information Act (RTI Act)?

HELD

The Hon’ble Bombay High Court held that if the information solicited under the RTI Act is regarding the Public Trust, which has not received substantial government largesse to implement the aims of the Public Trust, then, in that case, there is no obligation to supply information if that Public Trust does not fall within the ambit of section 2(h) of the RTI Act. Further, the Hon’ble Court also held that in case the information is solicited in respect of an educational trust or other institution, which is run by that Public Trust, in case financial support from the government is found to be substantial, (which is a plea to be decided by the Information Commissioner), information relating to such Educational or other Institutions can be directed to be supplied. Furthermore, the Charity Commissioner would also not be legally obliged to supply such information, which may be collected by him, in respect of the Public Trust, under the provisions of the Maharashtra Public Trusts Act, 1950 in case such information falls under the exempted category mentioned in Section 8(j) of the RTI Act and the demand does not have statutory backing.

20 Vivek Jain vs. Deputy Commissioner vs. Ors

2024 LiveLaw (Kar) 248

4th June, 2024

Gift Deed — Father to son — Property — Gift cannot be cancelled for failure to maintain if no condition is specified in the Gift deed to maintain father. [S. 23, Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizen Act, 2007].

FACTS

Respondent No. 3 (father) had gifted a property by way of a gift deed to his son (Respondent No. 4). Thus, Respondent No. 4 became a lawful owner of the property. Subsequently, Respondent No. 4 sold the property by way of a sale deed to the Petitioner. Two years after the sale deed, the father (Respondent No. 3) filed an application before the Learned Assistant Commissioner under section 23 of the Maintenance and Welfare of Parents and Senior Citizen Act, 2007 (Act) to set aside the gift deed and the subsequent sale deed. The Learned Assistant Commissioner observed that the son (Respondent No. 4) had failed to maintain his father, thus, he cancelled the said gift deed and subsequent sale deed.

Aggrieved by the said order, a Petition was filed by the Purchaser of the property (the Petitioner) before the Hon’ble Karnataka High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Karnataka High Court observed that section 23 of the Act mandates for a condition to be mentioned in the gift deed for maintaining the father. Thus, in absence of any such condition mentioned in the gift deed, the Hon’ble Court quashed the order of the Learned Assistant Commissioner.

The Petition was allowed.

BCAS Foundation Annual Activities Report – 2023–2024

The Board of Trustees of the BCAS Foundation are pleased to present the Annual Report of the activities of the Foundation during the Financial Year 2023–2024.

The year witnessed many activities during the financial year with the help of volunteers and joint projects with the Human Resource Development Committee of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS). The list of activities and their impact analysis are given below:

1. Children’s Education

1.1 Digital Classrooms at Vevji, Talasari

BCAS Foundation has undertaken various projects in the Vevji area of Talasari, Maharashtra and Umbergaon, Gujarat for the benefit of tribal and other poor children.

There is an acute shortage of teachers in the Talasari area and therefore, the Foundation set up 25 digital classrooms in 11 schools in the Vevji area. Each digital classroom comprises a TV Screen and preloaded content of the curriculum of standards 1 to 10 of the SSC Board, Maharashtra. In the absence of teachers, students learn on their own with the help of digital classrooms. The project was launched on 28th January, 2023 with the help of the Rushabh Foundation and is working very well. About 1900 students will benefit every year from this project.

1.2 Distribution of Notebooks to Children at Govandi — Mankhurd

BCAS Foundation distributed 4000 notebooks to needy children studying in Municipal Schools in the Govandi — Mankhurd areas, Mumbai, with the help of Dharma Bharati Mission (DBM).

Along with DBM, the Foundation had also been engaged in a project of “Chalo English Sikhaye” for the students at Vernacular Medium Schools of Govandi — Mankhurd areas.

1.3 Educational Tailormade Games / Toys at Arch Foundation, Valsad1

Balvadi is a kind of experimental platform which not only provides interactive processes to the children but also becomes an idea exchange ground for the persons interested in assisting young kids in their foundational journey.

With the help of BCAS’s contribution, Arch Foundation earlier made a number of wooden blocks and prepared other materials which helped a number of children. Wooden Blocks and building open-ended structures, Rollers, and Water play have got children interested in trying out various structures themselves.


1. Five of the short videos of physical knowledge activities.

https://drive.google.com/drive
folders/19cIkxc0n0uNp4we12LD90MAwg6hmdrhp?usp=drive_link

This year with BCAS Foundation helped in developing some other things — indoors and outdoors in preschool and the surrounding external campus. Arch Foundation provides objects and playthings so that children act on them and create their own knowledge. Some of these interesting play games are as follows:

Balance Beam

The balance beam enables kids to be challenged while improving balance and coordination. Kids improve vestibular balance, movement coordination, and concentration while understanding their body’s centre of gravity. The balance beam also helps to improve self-confidence, learning stability and sense of reaction. Balance is fundamental in all human movement. Research shows that balance skills help children to develop better language, improve reading and writing skills, and improve concentration and body control. In practising new skills in all sports and physical activity, balance is the most essential.

Wooden Wobble Board

Due to the sturdy, design of a balance board, children will support their physical development, practice spatial awareness, and strengthen coordination as they balance.

Playgrounds offer many benefits and childhood opportunities. Playground equipment and child development are closely linked. Children can work on their mental and emotional development by building confidence as they master play equipment such as swings and slides. They can also build social skills as they learn to share, take turns and play together.

Incline

The popularity of slides on playgrounds indicates that young children are naturally interested in incline. Incline seemed particularly rich in potential in physical knowledge activity because children wonder how objects move at different speeds by letting them go without applying any force to them and at different angles and this wonderment builds up their learning.

2.0 Solar Panels at Vraj Hostel, Kaprada, Gujarat — A Green Initiative by BCAS

Sparsh Foundation: Vraj Hostel: Solar Efficient Vraj is home to 20 boys between the ages of 8–14 years, most of whom belong to poor families. The hostel is situated at Tetbari, Kaprada District and the closest city is Vapi, which is 60+ km. away.

BCAS Foundation funded the Solar set up which will make the Hostel a Green Project.

3.0 Tree Plantation Drive

As we celebrate our 75th anniversary, the BCAS Foundation proudly launched a significant green initiative, planting 7,500 trees in Banaskantha, Gujarat, which we now call BCAS वन (Forest). We are deeply grateful to our CSR Donors, Omkara Asset Reconstruction Private Limited and Siyaram Silk Mills Ltd. The Van was created with the support of Vicharta Samuday Samarthan Manch (VSSM) and we are extremely thankful to them. We express our gratitude and sincerely appreciate generous contributions from our various donors.

75 trees were planted by the volunteers of BCAS Foundation at the divine land of Siddh Guru Pith (Proposed), (Courtesy: MaBap Foundation) at Nivari Faliya, Bathi Karambeli, Sanjan, Umargaon.

4.0 INTERNATIONAL YOGA DAY CELEBRATIONS

BCAS Foundation along with MaBap Foundation celebrated International Yoga Day on 21st June, 2023 at the Prestige Banquets, Andheri East, Mumbai 400069 from 7 am to 9 am. About 30 people participated and benefited. Yoga Teacher Pradeep Thakkar, a volunteer of the MaBap Foundation conducted the session. CA Gracy Mendes and CA Anand Kothari coordinated the event with the support of BCAS staff and volunteers of the MaBap Foundation.

5.0 OTHER HELPS

Some other activities of the Foundation

During the year the Foundation extended medical and educational help to needy students and family members of the BCAS staff. The foundation also became instrumental in carrying out 50 cataract operations for poor people in Vansada, Gujarat.

We take this opportunity to thank all our donors, volunteers, sister NGOs, office bearers of schools, Office Bearers and the Staff of BCAS, and participants of all conferences / seminars at BCAS for their continued support and encouragement to carry out some noble work to make a positive difference to the world. We also thank all beneficiaries, and children for giving us an opportunity to serve you.

We welcome suggestions and request volunteers to contact us at om1@bcasonline.org.

Best Regards,
For BCAS Foundation

Trustees

Article 11 of India-Cyprus DTAA — Assessee is the beneficial owner of income if it has the right to receive and enjoy interest income without any obligation to pass on income to any other person.

7 [2024] 162 taxmann.com 766 (Delhi — Trib.)

Little Fairy Ltd vs. ACIT

ITA No: 1513/Del/2022

A.Y.: 2017–18

Dated: 15th May, 2024

Article 11 of India-Cyprus DTAA — Assessee is the beneficial owner of income if it has the right to receive and enjoy interest income without any obligation to pass on income to any other person.

FACTS

Assessee, a tax resident of Cyprus, invested in Compulsorily Convertible Debentures (CCDs) of an Indian Company (ICO). In terms of India-Cyprus DTAA, the assessee offered a gross amount of interest on CCDs to tax @10 per cent. AO held that the assessee was not the beneficial owner of income as (a) the Assessee had not performed any activity in Cyprus; (b) there were other companies having the same registered address; and (c) the Assessee was merely a conduit for channelizing the funds invested in CCDs. Accordingly, AO charged tax @40 per cent on the interest income of the assessee.

On appeal, CIT(A) confirmed the order of AO. Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed to ITAT.

HELD

ITAT held that the assessee is the beneficial owner of income on account of the following facts:

  •  The Assessee had taken the following decisions in its Board meeting held in Cyprus:

               (a) Decision to invest in ICO. (b) Declaration of dividend to its sole shareholder.

  •  The parent company by itself does not become the beneficial owner of income because it does not get any right over the assets of the assessee.
  •  The Assessee made an investment in CCD’s of ICO in its own name through proper banking channels. Unlike in the case of manufacturing and trading businesses where a person is required to undertake business activity, after making an investment, no activity is required since the investment may fetch either interest or capital gains to the assessee without doing anything.
  •  The Assessee being an investment company, does not require any personnel other than directors on its payroll to carry out day-to-day operations. The Directors of the assessee company were qualified and competent to run the company and make its business investment decisions. Furthermore, the assessee had availed services of a professional administrator for general administration, such as book-keeping, company secretarial services, etc., and there was no need to have any employee on its own payroll.
  •  The Assessee received interest in its bank account. Assessee had the right to receive interest income. There was no compulsion or contractual obligation to simultaneously pass on the same to another entity. The assessee had also borne foreign currency risk as well as counter-party risk.

S. 115JB, 147–Reopening under section 147 is not maintainable where MAT liability would not get disturbed on correct application of law and tax on such book profits exceeded the total income determined as per the normal provisions of the Act.

26 (2024) 162 taxmann.com 730 (DelhiTrib)

Genus Power Infrastructure Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA Nos.: 2573 & 2680(Del) of 2023

A.Y.: 2010–11

Dated: 10th May, 2024

S. 115JB, 147–Reopening under section 147 is not maintainable where MAT liability would not get disturbed on correct application of law and tax on such book profits exceeded the total income determined as per the normal provisions of the Act.

FACTS

For AY 2010–11, the assessee filed its return of income on 23rd September, 2010 declaring total income at Nil. The case was subjected to regular assessment vide order under section 143(3) dated 28th March, 2013 and income was assessed at ₹8,71,08,200 and book profit under section 115JB at ₹31,04,38,156.

Thereafter, notice under Section 148 was issued by the AO on 31st March, 2017, that is, after a period of four years from the end of the assessment year where the original assessment was earlier completed under Section 143(3). The reasons recorded by AO showed that an adjustment at ₹4,28,41,017 was proposed to the book profit on the ground that provision on the repair of partly damaged assets had been wrongly allowed and was not eligible for deduction while computing book profits. The reasons recorded also made allegations towards escapement of income on varied grounds [namely, prior period expenses, deduction under s. 80IC, calculation mistakes etc.] while reassessing the taxable income under the normal provisions of the Act. The book profit was thus reassessed at ₹35.31 crores [as opposed to ₹31.04 crores in original assessment] whereas the taxable income under the normal provisions was assessed at ₹13.67 crores [as opposed to ₹8.71 crores in original assessment].

Cross appeals were filed by the Revenue and assessee against the order of CIT(A).

A jurisdictional controversy had been raised before the Tribunal as to whether re-opening under section 147/148 is maintainable where MAT liability as per book profits computed under section 115JB would not get disturbed on the correct application of the law, and tax on such book profits also exceeded the total income determined as per normal provisions.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

Escapement alleged qua book profits did not meet the conditions embodied in the first proviso to section 147 having regard to full and true disclosure of the relevant/material facts attributable to provisions for repairs in the ROI by making disallowances under normal provisions and suitable declarations in the audited financial statement;

One cannot say that when the adjustment on account of such provision for repairs has been made by the assessee while determining the income as per normal provisions of the Act, there was a failure on the part of the assessee to disclose facts in not making such corresponding adjustments while determining the book profit. The disclosures were also made in the financial statement. The condition of the first proviso was thus clearly not satisfied in the instant case. Hence, the escapement qua book profits were not sustainable in law.

In the absence of escapement qua book profits, the escapement alleged under normal provisions was of no consequence since despite the purported escapement qua normal provision which may lead to enhancement of taxable income under the normal provision, the tax liability thereon would still be lower than the book profits assessable in law;

The claim of the assessee that the tax liability on book profit was higher than the income assessable under normal provisions including escapement alleged qua normal provisions, had not been disputed by the revenue.

Accordingly, following the decisions of the Gujarat High Court in India Gelatine and Chemical Ltd. vs. ACIT, (2014) 364 ITR 649 (Guj) and Motto Tiles P. Ltd. vs. ACIT, (2016) 286 ITR 280 (Guj), the Tribunal quashed the reassessment notice and declared the reassessment order null and void.

S. 12A–Where the assessee-trust selected an incorrect clause in an application for section 12A / 80G, since the mistake was not fatal, CIT was directed to treat the application under the appropriate clause and consider the case on merits.

25 Shree Swaminarayan Gadi Trust vs. CIT

(2024) 162 taxmann.com 772 (SuratTrib)

ITA Nos.: 369 & 370(Srt) of 2024

A.Y.: N.A

Dated: 13th May, 2024

S. 12A–Where the assessee-trust selected an incorrect clause in an application for section 12A / 80G, since the mistake was not fatal, CIT was directed to treat the application under the appropriate clause and consider the case on merits.

FACTS

The assessee-trust applied for registration under section 12A and section 80Gin Form 10AB. Instead of selecting section 12A(1)(ac)(iii) in the Form, the assessee incorrectly selected section 12A(1)(ac)(iv). A similar mistake was also made in the Form relating to section 80G. In the proceedings before CIT(E), the assessee requested the CIT to consider the application under the appropriate sub-clause.

CIT(E) held that he has no power to change / amend / rectify Form 10AB and therefore, rejected the applications.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed appeals before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows—

a) the mistake in filing entry was not fatal and could be considered under the appropriate sub-clause or clause of section 12A(1).

b) Being the first appellate authority, the plea of the assessee for correction in Form-10AB should be accepted and the order of CIT(E) be set-aside.

The Tribunal directed CIT(E) to treat the application of the assessee under Section 12A(1)(ac)(iii) in place of Section 12A(1)(ac)(iv) and to consider the case on merit and pass the order in accordance with the law. Similar directions were also given for application for approval under section 80G(5).

Black Days

Arjun : (Chanting) Krishna Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna! Sabhi dishame Krishna Krishna

Shrikrishna : (enters) Arey Arjun, why are you chanting my name?

Arjun : Oh Krishna! Lord, I was not chanting your name. Krishna means darkness. For my profession, I see darkness everywhere. No one is there to protect us.

Shrikrishna : Why? You are capable of protecting yourselves. You are so highly qualified. Nothing moves without your signature.

Arjun : Those signatures only have brought this darkness. We do not see any ray of hope.

Shrikrishna : How can the signatures bring darkness?

Arjun : That I will tell you later. By the way, tell me, ‘Krishna’ means black or dark. Why is your name Krishna?

Shrikrishna : Arjun. You are right. But in Sanskrit language, every word has multiple meanings. Krishna means who has a lot of attraction in his personality. ‘Aakarshan’ karnewala krishna. He who pulls the attention of all, who is attractive.

Arjun : Oh Lord, our profession also was very attractive once upon a time. All of us got attracted and fell in this deep well. We cannot come out. I see no light around. Everything looks gloomy.

Shrikrishna : Why are you nervous?

Arjun : We have become like ‘Abhimanyu’, my brave son who was killed by Kauravas in an unfair manner. He knew how to enter the ‘chakravyuha’ but did not know how to come out.

Shrikrishna : But why do you want to come out? People outside envy you.

Arjun : Because people do not know about our real plight. The grass is always greener on the other side…

Shrikrishna : I do not understand why you have become so helpless.

Arjun : Who is there with us? We don’t get good staff. They are keen to grab some opportunity outside right from the day they join! We don’t get article trainees. There is a mountain of regulations. Unsurmountable!

Shrikrishna : Arjun, if you come together, you can lift the mountain. Do you remember? All Gopas and Gopikas had lifted Goverdhan mountain in Mahabharata.

Arjun : Natural mountains can be easily lifted. But this man-made mountain of laws and regulations…

Shrikrishna : But what you do is so valuable…

Arjun : (laughs sarcastically). Value? No one sees any value in it. The clients for whom we slog and invite risks for ourselves ask us ‘what value addition you have made.

Shrikrishna : But basically, it is clients’ responsibility to do it properly.

Arjun : Ha! Ha!! Ha!!! Lord, it is only in theory. Everybody feels it is our responsibility. So, no payment for carrying this burden.

Shrikrishna : Then why don’t you refuse to sign?

Arjun : If I say, “No,” there are hundreds of other CAs who will jump to sign. We are never together. We have no unity amongst us. So, the question of lifting the mountain does not arise. And if I refuse to sign, we will die of starvation! We have no choice, Lord.

Shrikrishna : Regulations are bound to be there. They were there also in the past.
Arjun : Agreed. But in the past, the regulators were more sensible and decent. They understood the spirit behind the law and our practical difficulties. Now, they are bent on killing us.

Shrikrishna : Who are they all?

Arjun : All investigating and regulatory authorities keep on complaining against us. Any fraud occurs, we are the first to blame as if we only commit frauds or we mastermind them.

Shrikrishna : Why are they having such a negative opinion against you?

Arjun : In the past, I admit that a few CAs might have been involved in scams or at least connived at it. They did the audit very casually and signed it very carelessly. But all are not like that.

Shrikrishna : But your Institute does not protect you?

Arjun : These regulators complain against us to our Institute only. And we have to also face disciplinary action.

Shrikrishna : Really?

Arjun : Managements sponsor a fraud. They themselves have vested interests. Such frauds are difficult to detect and we have limited time. We have to meet deadlines. Limited manpower, limited authority. And the investigating authorities routinely make us co-accused! We are made to face SEBI, RBI, Stock Exchange authorities, EOW, SIFO, NFRA, CBI…

Shrikrishna : Oh! You mean there are criminal cases against you CAs?

Arjun : Then our first task is to obtain bail. Today many CAs are on bail. The criminal proceedings take years together; and until it is settled, there is no peace of mind. Even technical errors are made a hype of! They treat it as misconduct.

Shrikrishna : How do you plead your case before the courts and investigators?

Arjun : That is another burden of expenditure on us. Compiling the old data, hunting for it, then conveyance, travelling, lawyer’s fees…just unaffordable. And in the process, regular work suffers. So again a loss. And they rake up matters where we would have done the audit even 15 years ago! They expect us to produce evidence of those years!

Shrikrishna : But you can always deny or refuse.

Arjun : Many times, the investigating officials have no concept at all as to what an audit is and how is it distinct from investigation. They have wide powers, team of experts working for them and their own sweet time of even a couple of years to detect the fraud. And for us, only a couple of weeks’ time — with limited authority, pressures from clients, limited manpower, and to look after so many rules and regulations!

Shrikrishna : What is the remedy!

Arjun : Lord, you are Bhagwan, and you are asking me for remedy? Even you will have no solution to this problem. Already, many are quitting the profession, surrendering their COP, giving up audit work, avoiding signing the audits…and their next generations profession. Grossly underpaid; and overburdened with regulation!

Shrikrishna : Who else complains against you?

Arjun : Our clients, our partners, our staff, our articles, our spouse, close relatives and almost everyone. Even a stranger can complain. I am told there are even professional black mailers! Lord, nothing appears to be positive. Ghor Kaliyuga.

Shrikrishna : Make more use of technology to add efficiency in your functioning.

Arjun : Technology? That is another monster. Soon we will be rendered outdated due to the automation. That is why I was chanting Krishna Krishna. Everywhere, there is darkness.

Shrikrishna : I feel, only a strong base of ethics and unity amongst you all can save you in this scenario.

Arjun : Agreed. But under ethics, they charge us for negligence. How can a fraud and negligence, exist together? In fraud, something is done consciously. In negligence, there is absence of application of mind.

Shrikrishna : You have a point.

Arjun : Moreover, these authorities are not accountable to anyone. In the process, our ordinary professionals are being harassed.

Bhagawan, it is high time that you use your ‘Sudarshan Chakra’ to save us. Otherwise, we see only ‘black days’ around.

Shrikrishna : Do not worry Arjun. Bright days will come soon. Keep on fighting ethically. And ultimate success will be yours.

|| Om Shanti ||.

Note: This dialogue is based on the general scenario in the profession today, where regulators have become a little too active against CA professionals.

I. The area of Balconies open to the sky is not to be considered as part of the built-up area of a particular residential unit. Claim for deduction under section 80IB(10) cannot be denied in respect of those residential units whose built-up area exceeds 1,000 sq. feet only when the area of open balcony is added to the built-up area of the residential unit. II. The project completion method is the right method for determining the profits. The Project Completion Method should not have been disturbed by the AO as it was being regularly followed by the assessee in earlier years also and there is no cogent reason to change the method.

24 Shipra Estate Ltd. & Jai Krishan Estate Developers Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA No. 3569/Del./2016

Assessment Year: 2012–13

Date of Order: 24th April, 2024

Section: 80IB(10)

I. The area of Balconies open to the sky is not to be considered as part of the built-up area of a particular residential unit. Claim for deduction under section 80IB(10) cannot be denied in respect of those residential units whose built-up area exceeds 1,000 sq. feet only when the area of open balcony is added to the built-up area of the residential unit.

II. The project completion method is the right method for determining the profits. The Project Completion Method should not have been disturbed by the AO as it was being regularly followed by the assessee in earlier years also and there is no cogent reason to change the method.

FACTS I

The assessee aggrieved by the order of CIT(A) denying a claim for deduction under section 80IB(10) in respect of those residential units whose built-up area exceeds 1,000 sq. feet only when the area of open balcony is added to the built-up area of the residential unit preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD I

The Tribunal upon perusal of the orders of the authorities below and the decision of the Tribunal in the assessee’s own case for AYs 2008–09 to 2011–12 observed that the Tribunal for AYs 2008–09 and 2009–10 in the common order dated 30th May, 2016 in ITA Nos. 1950/Del/2012 & 5849/Del/2012 allowed the claim for deduction under section 80IB(10) of the Act in respect of flats excluding the balcony open to the sky for the purpose of calculating the built-up area of the individual units. Following the earlier orders, the Tribunal allowed the claim for deduction u/s 80IB(10) in respect of those flats whose area exceeded 1,000 sq. feet only as a result of including a balcony open to the sky. The AO was directed to verify the claim of the assessee after obtaining the details and allow the deduction after providing adequate opportunity of being heard by the assessee.

FACTS II

Aggrieved by the order of the CIT(A) directing the AO to accept the project completion method followed by the assessee, revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

It was submitted that this issue came up for adjudication in assessee’s case for AY 2008–09 to 2011–12. It was also mentioned that the Tribunal for AY 2008–09 and 2009–10 has upheld the order of the CIT(A) in accepting the project completion method adopted by the assessee.

HELD II

The Tribunal observed that the Tribunal has decided the issue in appeal in favour of the assessee by sustaining the order of CIT(A) in holding that the project completion method adopted by the assessee is the right method for determining the profits. The CIT(A) had held that the AO should not have disturbed the project completion method followed by the assessee regularly and there is no cogent reason to change the method. Both these findings of the CIT(A) were upheld by the Tribunal for AYs 2008–09 and 2009–10. The appeal of the revenue has been dismissed by the High Court in ITA No. 766/2016 and 178/2017 dated 16th May, 2017 holding that there is no substantial question of law. The tribunal also observed that the Court held that the question “whether the addition made by the AO to the income of the Respondent for the relevant year based on percentage completion method was not correct as held by the ITAT’ stands answered in favour of the assessee and against the revenue by order dated 16th November, 2016 in ITA No. 802/2016 in PCIT vs. Shipra Estate Ltd. & Jai Krishan Estate Developers Pvt. Ltd. Following this decision of the High Court, Tribunal rejected the ground of the revenue.

In This Issue, We Look At Some Interesting AI Driven Tools For Productivity At The Workplace

Summarize.tech

We often come across lengthy YouTube videos which may be useful but time consuming. We just want to know the summary of the content without having to go through the entire video.

Summarize.tech is a very useful tool to get a text summary of the entire video within seconds. Just head to summarize.tech, paste the YouTube or Video link in the space provided and within seconds, you will get a simple text summary of the entire video in a single paragraph. If you wish to see an elaborate summary of a lengthy video, you may scroll down and see the detailed summary broken up over the entire timeline.

It even works on Hindi and Hinglish Videos!

The free version of summarize.tech has daily limits of just a few videos a day. The premium version has no daily limits, and you can summarize up to 200 videos a month.

A very valuable tool if you are short on time and want the summary instantly!

https://www.summarize.tech/

 

Xume : Health Food Scanner App

Groceries now have ratings!

We all want to eat healthy, but do not know how to analyse the food products which we buy. It is almost impossible to sort through and decode all the perplexing and contradictory health claims and counterclaims mentioned on the labels.

Xume’s food scanner takes the con out of consumption by giving personalised health scores. No more demystifying food ingredient lists, decoding nutrition information or getting fooled by product claims.

All you have to do is to scan the barcode on the label of the food item you have and it will give you detailed information about its ingredients and nutritional information, along with a rating — whether it is healthy enough to consume. If it is rated as unhealthy, it will also suggest healthier alternatives. And, if there are any concerns in some ingredients, it will highlight those too! An important tab shows you how processed the food item is, along with a Taste Meter to tell you how tasty it is.

While at a supermarket or shopping online, you can scan the packaging before you actually decide to buy any food item.

The first few scans are free and to continue using it, you may have to subscribe for a paid version.

If you are serious about your health and the foods you eat, this is the app for you!

Android: https://bit.ly/4aT52pk

iOS: https://apple.co/3x5k11F

 

Cool the Globe

Are you serious about caring for the planet? Want to know what is your carbon footprint? Want to do something about it yourself?

Cool the Globe is the app for you. Just enter details of your daily travel, your appliances, the materials you use (including plastics), forest / tree plantations, etc., and it will immediately let you know your carbon footprint. It will also indicate choices which you have in your daily travel / consumption / food, etc. to help you improve your carbon footprint.

The app will instantly calculate your GHG wastage / savings which you can save on a daily basis. You can then share your scores on Social Media with family and friends and help create a movement for reducing emissions and cooling the earth!

Be the change – join this citizen-led movement for climate action!

Very cool, huh?

https://www.cooltheglobe.org/

Android : https://bit.ly/3Xb5Q63

iOS : https://apple.co/4c3iUOM

Ghostwrite

Are you tired of writing emails? Do you spend substantial time composing long emails? Stop wasting your valuable time and use AI to automate your email writing.

Install the Ghostwrite extension for Chrome or Outlook and start writing emails with just a few prompts. Ghostwrite is an AI tool that writes your emails using ChatGPT and other AI technologies. Your writing process will be automated so that you can spend more time on things that matter.

Once you install the extension, whenever you compose a new email, Ghostwrite will prompt ask you to tell it what the email is about. If it is a reply to an existing email, it will understand the context by reading it. You then need to give a few words on telling it about the content of the email you want to write. It will further prompt you to decide what Style you want to write in, what is the Tone (professional / casual), what is the Length of the email and what is the Language of the response. Then just click on Write and your email is composed automatically, magically.

The first 100 emails every month are free and if you are a heavy email composer, you may have to pay a nominal monthly fee beyond that.

https://www.ghostwrite.rip/

For a claim of deduction under section 54 the date of possession and not the date of agreement should be considered to be the date of purchase.

23 Sunil Amritlal Shah vs. ITO

ITA No. 4069/Mum./2023

Assessment Year: 2011-12

Date of Order: 13th May, 2024

Section: 54

For a claim of deduction under section 54 the date of possession and not the date of agreement should be considered to be the date of purchase.

FACTS

The assessee, an individual, preferred an appeal against the assessment order dated 3rd October, 2023 passed under section 144C(13) read with section 147 read with section 254 of the Act determining total income of ₹35,97,395 and denying a claim of deduction of ₹34,25,243 made under section 54 of the Act.

During the year under consideration, the assessee had long-term capital gain on the sale of a residential house on 10th February, 2011. The entire long-term capital gain was claimed to be exempt under section 54 on the ground that the assessee purchased a residential house at Ghatkopar. For this new house, the assessee entered into an agreement for sale with builder Runwal Capital Land India Private Limited on 25th July, 2009 for a consideration of ₹73,06,530. The possession of the new house was granted to the assessee on 2nd February, 2011 after receipt of the occupancy certificate and when the building was habitable. Assessee considered the date of possession i.e., 2nd February, 2011 to be the date of acquisition of the property. The AO denied the claim by holding the date of acquisition of the property to be 25th July, 2009.

Aggrieved, assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

On behalf of the assessee reliance was placed on the decision of Bombay High Court in CIT vs. R K Jain [ITA No. 260 of 1993 (1994) 75 Taxman 145] wherein the Court has held that the date of possession of new residential premises is considered for exemption under section 54F instead of the date of sale agreement. It was submitted that there is no difference in the eligibility for deduction under section 54F and section 54 of the Act. It was also submitted that following this decision of the jurisdictional High Court, the co-ordinate bench in the case of Sanjay Vasant Jumde vs. ITO [148 taxmann.com 34] has so held. Reliance was also placed on several other decisions.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that —

(i) by agreement dated 25th July, 2009, the assessee acquired a `right to purchase a house’ which was under construction. On 2nd February, 2011 when the house was handed over to the assessee, when it was inhabitable (sic habitable) the assessee purchased the house;

(ii) in PCIT & Others vs. Akshay Sobit & Others [(2020) 423 ITR 321 (Delhi)], the Delhi High Court held that the provision in question is a beneficial provision for assessees who replace the original long-term capital asset with a new one. It was further held that booking of the bare shell of a flat is a construction of house property and not purchase. Therefore, the date of completion of construction is to be looked into which is as per provision of section 54 of the Act. In the present case as well, the assessee has booked the flat under construction which was handed over to the assessee upon completion of construction;

(iii) the Bombay High Court in the case of Beena K Jain [217 ITR 363 (Bom.)], in connection with section 54F which is parimateria, affirmed the action of the Tribunal and held that the date of the agreement is not the date of purchase but the date of payment of full consideration amount on flat becoming ready for occupation and having obtained possession of the flat is the date of purchase. The action of the Tribunal in looking at the substance of the transaction and coming to the conclusion that the purchase was substantially effected when the agreement of purchase was carried out or completed by full payment of consideration and handing over of possession of the flat on the next day was upheld by the court;

(iv) the co-ordinate bench in Bastimal K Jain vs. ITO [(2016) 76 taxmann.com 368 (Mum.)] has also held that the assessee’s claim for deduction under section 54 was to be reckoned from the date of handing over of possession of the flat by the builder to the assessee.

The Tribunal held that the assessee is entitled to deduction under section 54 of the Act on the purchase of a new house considering the date of possession when it is completed as the date of purchase of property as agreement to purchase the property was for under-construction property. By entering into an agreement to purchase assessee acquired the right to purchase the property and did not purchase the property as the same was under construction. The section requires “purchase” of property.

The Tribunal allowed the ground of appeal filed by the assessee.

From Published Accounts

COMPILERS’ NOTE

As per the amendments to the Companies Act, 2013 and Rules thereto, for Financial Years commencing on or after 1st April, 2023, i.e., audit reports issued for FY 2023–24, the auditor needs to report on whether the accounting software used by a company has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and whether the same has been operated throughout the year and it has not been tampered. To assist auditors on this new reporting requirement, ICAI has, in February 2024, issued an Implementation Guide on Reporting on Audit Trail under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 (Revised 2024) Edition.

Given below are instances of modified reporting on the above for the year ended 31st March, 2024. (One such instance was also given in June 2024 issue.)

HINDUSTAN UNILEVER LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, we report that:

(b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books, except for certain matters in respect of audit trail as stated in the paragraph 2B(f) below;

….

f) The modifications relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith in respect of audit trail are as stated in the paragraph 2A(b) above on reporting under Section 143(3)(b) of the Act and paragraph 2B(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

f) Based on our examination which included test checks and in accordance with requirements of the
Implementation Guide on Reporting on Audit Trail under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, except for the instances mentioned below, the Company has used accounting software for maintaining its books of account, which have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the respective software:

(i) The feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the database layer to log any direct data changes for the accounting software used for trade scheme masters;

(ii) We are unable to comment if the audit trail (edit log) facility was enabled at the database layer to log any direct data changes for accounting software operated by a third-party service provider and used for maintaining purchase orders in absence of independent auditor’s report in relation to controls at the third-party service provider;

(iii) For one accounting software, changes to the application layer by a super user does not have feature of a concurrent real time audit trail.

Further, where audit trail (edit log) facility was enabled and operated throughout the year, we did not come across any instance of audit trail feature being tampered with during the course of our audit.

The back-up of audit trail (edit log) maintained on the server physically located in India for the financial year ended 31st March, 2024, except for the back-up of audit trail (edit log) of trade scheme masters (maintained on servers physically in India from 1st January, 2024 onwards) and for back up of audit trail (edit log) of purchase orders (not maintained on servers physically in India).

TATA CONSUMERS PRODUCTS LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, based on our audit, we report that:

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books, except for not complying with the requirement of audit trail to the extent stated in (i) and (vi) below.

……

f) The modification relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith is as stated in paragraph (b) above.

……

i) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, as amended, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us;

vi. Based on our examination, which included test checks, the Company, has used accounting software systems for maintaining its books of account for the financial year ended 31st March, 2024 which have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the software systems, except in respect of maintenance of records of a hospital which was maintained in an accounting software system in which the audit trail feature did not operate from 1st April, 2023 till 31st August, 2023.

Further, during the course of our audit, we did not come across any instance of audit trail feature being tampered with, in respect of accounting softwares for the period for which the audit trail feature was operating.

As proviso to Rule 3(1) of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 is applicable from 1st April, 2023, reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 on preservation of audit trail as per the statutory requirements for record retention is not applicable for the year ended 31st March, 2024.

AMBUJA CEMENTS LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, we report, to the extent applicable, that:

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books, except for the matters stated in the paragraph (vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g);

…..

h) The modification relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith are as stated in the paragraph (b) above on reporting under Section 143(3)(b) and paragraph (vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g).

……

i) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, as amended, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

vi. Based on our examination which included test checks, the Company has used accounting software and a payroll application for maintaining its books of account which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the software / application. However, audit trail feature is not enabled for certain direct changes to data when using certain access rights at the application level for the accounting software; and at the database level for the accounting software and payroll application, as described in Note 70 to the financial statements. Further, during the course of our audit we did not come across any instance of audit trail feature being tampered with in respect of the accounting software and payroll application.

From Notes to Accounts

Note 70 – Audit Trail

The Company uses an accounting software and a payroll application for maintaining its books of account which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the accounting software and the payroll application, except that a) audit trail feature is not enabled for certain direct changes to the data for users with the certain privileged access rights to the SAP application and b) audit trail feature is not enabled at the database level for the payroll application and HANA database. Further, no instance of audit trail feature being tampered with was noted in respect of the accounting software and payroll application.

Presently, the log has been activated at the application and the privileged access to HANA database continues to be restricted to a limited set of users who necessarily require this access for maintenance and administration of the database.

SULA VINEYARDS LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

Further to our comments in Annexure I, as required by section 143(3) of the Act based on our audit, we report, to the extent applicable, that:

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books; except for the matter stated in paragraph 17(h)(vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 (as amended);

…..

f) The qualification relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith are as stated in paragraph 17(b) above on reporting under section 143(3)(b) of the Act and paragraph 17(h)(vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 (as amended);

…..

h) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 (as amended), in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

vi. As stated in Note 49 to the accompanying standalone financial statements, and based on our examination which included test checks, except for instance mentioned below, the Company in respect of financial year commencing on 1st April, 2023, has used accounting software for maintaining its books of accounts which have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same have been operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the software. Further, during the course of our audit we did not come across any instance of audit trail feature being tampered with in respect of the accounting software where such feature is enabled.

Nature of exception noted Details of exception
Instance of accounting software for maintaining books of account which did not have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility. The accounting software (OnePos and IDS) used for maintenance of sales records for the hospitality services of the Company did not have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility.

From Notes to Accounts

Note 49: Audit Trail

The Ministry of Corporate Affairs (MCA) has prescribed a new requirement for companies under the proviso to Rule 3(1) of the Companies (Accounts) Rules, 2014 inserted by the Companies (Accounts) Amendment Rules 2021 requiring companies, which use accounting software for maintaining its books of accounts, to use only such accounting software which has a feature of recording audit trail of each and every transaction, creating an edit log of each change made in the books of accounts along with the date when such changes were made and ensuring that the audit trail cannot be disabled.

The Company uses accounting software (SAP ECC 6.0 and HROne) for maintaining its books of account which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility, and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the accounting software.

The Company also uses accounting software (OnePos and IDS) for maintaining sales records of the hospitality services which does not have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility. Based on management assessment, the non-availability of audit trail functions will not have any impact on the performance of the accounting software, as management has all other necessary controls in place which are operating effectively.

ICICI LOMBARD GENERAL INSURANCE COMPANY LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by paragraph 2 of Schedule C to the IRDAI Financial Statement Regulations read with Section 143(3) of the Act, in our opinion and according to the information and explanations given to us, we report to the extent applicable that:

b) Proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books except for the matters stated in the paragraph 2 (j) (vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014;

…..

h) The observation relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith are as stated in the paragraph 2 (b) above on reporting under Section 143(3)(b) of the Act and paragraph 2 (j) (vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

…..

j) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

vi. As stated in Note 5.2.30 to the financial statements and based on our examination which included test checks on the software applications, except for instances mentioned below, the Company, in respect of the financial year commencing on 1st April, 2023, has used software applications for maintaining its books of account which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has been operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the respective software applications. Further, during the course of our audit, we did not come across any instance of audit trail feature being tampered with.

Instance of accounting software for maintaining books of account which did not have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility. In case of one of the policy and claim administration applications, discontinued w.e.f. 31st October, 2023, used for maintaining policy and claim records related to the insurance business demerged from Bharti Axa General Insurance Company Limited and forming part of the Company’s business, we are unable to test whether the audit trail feature was enabled or tampered with.
Instances of accounting software for maintaining books of account for which the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the software. The audit trail feature was not enabled up to 15th March, 2024, at the database level for accounting software used for maintenance of commission and reinsurance records by the Company to log any direct database level changes.

From Notes to Accounts

The Company has implemented a framework to identify relevant applications from the overall IT universe as “Books of account” as per the Companies Act 2013. The Company’s books of account maintained in the electronic mode comply with the requirements to the Companies Act 2013, read with relevant rules and notifications, except:

The Company follows a specific procedure for direct database changes in a controlled environment which includes logging of changes into a ticketing approval tool with an integrated approval process. This tool records all the specific details regarding audit trail requirements for capturing timing, the executor and the details of the change. Further, this information was available for the entire fiscal year. In respect of Applications used for maintenance of commission and reinsurance records, the Company has implemented logs at the application level to record audit trail (edit logs) of transactions directly impacting the database from the backend, starting 15th March, 2024.

The Company has discontinued one of the policy and claim administration applications (used for maintenance of policy and claim records of business demerged from Bharti Axa General Insurance Company Limited and forming part of the Company) on 31st October, 2023 and all open transactions have been migrated to its other policy and claim administration applications. As of 31st March, 2024, access to this specific application and its database is no longer available to the Company to demonstrate the audit trail feature in a live environment.

ARCHEAN CHEMICALS INDUSTRIES LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, we report that:

k) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books except for the matters stated in paragraph (h)(vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

…..

g) The observation relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith are as stated in the paragraph (b) above on reporting under Section 143(3)(b) and paragraph (h)(vi) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

h) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditors’ Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

vi) Relying on representations / explanations from the Company and based on our examination which includes test checks on the software application, the Company has used accounting software (ERP) for maintaining its books of account, which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded, and we did not come across any instance of audit trail feature being tampered with during the course of our audit.

However, audit trail was not enabled to log any direct data changes at database level both in application layer and database layer of the accounting software.

INDIAN HOTELS COMPANY LIMITED

Report on other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, we report that:

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books except for the matter stated in the paragraph 2B(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

…..

f) The modification relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith are as stated in the paragraph 2A(b) above on reporting under Section 143(3)(b) and paragraph 2B(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditors’ Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

f. Based on our examination which included test checks, except for the instances mentioned below and as explained in note 47 of the standalone financial statements, the Company has used accounting software for maintaining its books of account, which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the respective software:

i. The feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled, for a portion of the year at the application layer of the accounting software used for maintaining general ledgers for master fields and direct data changes to transactions; the audit trail feature was enabled in a phased manner between June 2023 and July 2023.

ii. In case of the accounting software used for maintaining general ledger for one of its hotel units, the audit trail (edit log) facility for data changes performed by users having privileged access was enabled from 21st December, 2023 onwards at the application layer and accordingly, such audit trail feature was not enabled for the period from 1st April, 2023 to 20th December, 2023.

iii. The feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the database level to log any direct data changes for the accounting software used for maintaining the books of accounts. Further, for the periods where audit trail (edit log) facility was enabled and operated for the respective accounting software, we did not come across any instance of the audit trail feature being tampered with.

From Notes to Accounts

Note 47 – Audit Trail

In the ERP, audit trail at transaction level on application layer has an embedded audit trail in sub-ledger accounting tables which creates unique events for every transaction along with dates of creating and updating transactions with the identity of users. General ledger journals are not allowed to be modified after posting and the date and creator of journals are tracked. This feature cannot be disabled. Additionally, audit trail was enabled for masters and transactions in a phased manner from June to July 2023. Audit trail feature with respect to application layer changes in accounting software has worked effectively during the year. PMS and POS (Property Management and Point of Sales software) has inbuilt audit trail feature from 1st April, 2023. Post publication of ICAI implementation guide, direct database level changes was also included in audit trial scope. In respect of ERP, access to direct database level changes is available only to privileged users and for PMS and POS, it is not available to any of the Company personnel. However, the software product owners have confirmed that there is no audit trail enabled for database level changes.

VIVRITI CAPITAL LIMITED

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, we report that:

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books except for the matters stated in the paragraph 2B(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

…..

f) The qualification relating to the maintenance of accounts and other matters connected therewith are as stated in the paragraph 2A(b) above on reporting under Section 143(3)(b) and paragraph 2B(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014.

With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

f. Based on our examination which included test checks, except for the instances mentioned below, the Company has used accounting software for maintaining its books of account, which has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has been operating throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the software:

With respect to one accounting software, the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the database layer for the period from 1st April, 2023 to 28th November, 2023. Further, the feature of audit trail (edit log) was not enabled in full at the application layer of such core accounting software in respect of account payable and payment interface. With respect to maintaining loan management information, the feature of recording the audit trail (edit log) has not been enabled.

Further, for the periods where audit trail (edit log) facility was enabled for the respective accounting software, we did not come across any instance of the audit trail feature being tampered with.

An assessment order passed, in search cases, without obtaining approval of the Joint Commissioner under section 153D is void. Failure on the part of the department to produce a copy of the approval gives rise to a presumption that there was no approval at all. In the absence of the same, no conclusion can be drawn if the approval was in accordance with the law or not.

22 Emaar MGF Land Limited vs. ACIT

ITA Nos. 825 to 820/Del/2018 and 1378/Del/20123

Assessment Years: 2010–11 & 2015–16

Date of Order: 30th May, 2024

Section: 153D

An assessment order passed, in search cases, without obtaining approval of the Joint Commissioner under section 153D is void. Failure on the part of the department to produce a copy of the approval gives rise to a presumption that there was no approval at all. In the absence of the same, no conclusion can be drawn if the approval was in accordance with the law or not.

FACTS

The assessments of the assessee company for AY 2010–11 to 2015–16 were completed by the Assessing Officer (AO). Aggrieved by the assessments so made, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) who vide his order dated 30th November, 2017 decided some of the grounds in favour of the assessee and some of the grounds were decided against the assessee.

Aggrieved by the order passed by CIT(A), the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. In the course of appellate proceedings before the Tribunal, the assessee filed an application under Rule 11 of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal Rules, 1963 for admission of additional grounds which inter alia had the following as an additional ground —

“5. That, on the facts and circumstances of the case and in law, the approval under section 153D of the Act is mechanical and without application of mind and thus the impugned assessment order is illegal, bad in law and liable to be quashed.”

It was only ground no. 5 out of the additional grounds filed which was pressed and since the same raised purely a question of law, the Tribunal admitted the same.

HELD

Upon the Revenue not being able to produce a copy of the approval granted by the Range Head under section 153D of the Act, it was contended that as there is no order available with the Department for the purpose of section 153D of the Act, presumption has to be drawn that no such order was passed and in the absence of such order the assessment concluded in the relevant assessment years under section 153A read with section 143(3) of the Act are void. For this proposition reliance was placed on the decision of the Delhi High Court in the case of Rajsheela Growth Fund (P.) Ltd. vs. ITO [ITA No. 124/202 and other judgment dated 8th May, 2024].

On behalf of the revenue, reliance was placed on concluding para 7 of the assessment order and it was submitted that there is a reference of letter No. Jt. CIT/C.R.-1/153D Appr./2016–17/1025 dated 26th December 2016, by which approval was given, so it is not correct to contend that there was no approval under section 153D of the Act.

The Tribunal held that it is now a settled proposition of law that prior approval of competent authority under section 153D of the Act is mandatory and the same is required to pass rigour of the law, to show that the approval was granted after due consideration of the assessment record and it was not a mechanical approval.

In spite of giving reasonable and sufficient opportunities to the department, AO failed to produce any copy or other evidence of the existence of the approval. That only gives rise to a presumption that there was no approval at all. In the absence of the same, no conclusion can be drawn if the approval was in accordance with law or not but to hold that the assessments in hand were concluded without the requisite approval under section 153D of the Act.

The Tribunal allowed additional ground no. 5 with a caveat that, in case the department is able to lay hand on any evidence showing existence and content of approval, application may be filed for re-calling this order and to contest this issue afresh on merits along with other issues raised in respective appeals.

The Tribunal allowed the appeals of the assessee.

Amendment to Ind AS 12 – Deferred Tax Related to Assets and Liabilities Arising from a Single Transaction

WHAT IS THE ISSUE?

MCA issued amendments to Ind AS 12 Income Taxes in order to address potential issues of inconsistency and interpretation by users in respect of the initial recognition exemption (“IRE”) detailed in paragraphs 15 and 24 of Ind AS 12 (for deferred tax liabilities and assets respectively).

Ind AS 12 contains exceptions from recognising the deferred tax effects of certain temporary differences arising on the initial recognition of some assets and liabilities, generally referred to as the ‘initial recognition exception’ or ‘IRE’. Prior to amendment views differed on whether (and to what extent) the IRE applied to transactions and events, such as leases, that lead to the recognition of an asset and a liability.

The amendments introduce an exception to the initial recognition exemption in Ind AS 12. Additional exclusions have been added to the IRE, detailed in paragraphs 15(b)(iii) and 24(c) for deferred tax liabilities and assets respectively. Applying this exception, an entity does not apply the initial recognition exemption for transactions that give rise to equal taxable and deductible temporary differences – such that deferred taxes are calculated and booked for both temporary differences, both at initial recognition and subsequently. Only if the recognition of a lease asset and lease liability (or decommissioning liability and decommissioning asset component) give rise to taxable and deductible temporary differences that are not equal, would the IRE be applied.

Example

  • An entity (Lessee) enters into a five-year lease of a building.
  • The annual lease payments are ₹100 payable at the end of each year.
  • Advance lease payments and initial direct costs are assumed to be nil.
  • The interest rate implicit in the lease cannot be readily determined. Lessee’s incremental borrowing rate is 5 per cent per year.
  • At the commencement date:
  • Lessee recognises a lease liability of ₹435 (measured at the present value of the five lease payments of ₹100, discounted at the interest rate of 5 per cent per year) ,
  • Lessee measures the right-of-use asset (lease asset) at ₹435, comprising the initial measurement of the lease liability (₹435).

 

  • Tax law:
  • The tax law allows tax deductions for lease payments when an entity makes those payments.
  • Economic benefits that will flow to Lessee when it recovers the carrying amount of the lease asset will be taxable.
  • A tax rate of 20 per cent is expected to apply to the period(s) when Lessee will recover the carrying amount of the lease asset and will settle the lease liability.
  • After considering the applicable tax law, Lessee concludes that the tax deductions it will receive for lease payments relate to the repayment of the lease liability.

Deferred tax on the lease liability and related component of the lease asset’s cost:

  • At the inception:
  • The tax base of the lease liability is NIL because Lessee will receive tax deductions equal to the carrying amount of the lease liability (₹435).
  • The tax base of the related component of the lease asset’s cost is also NIL because Lessee will receive no tax deductions from recovering the carrying amount of that component of the lease asset’s cost (₹435).
  • The differences between the carrying amounts of the lease liability and the related component of the lease asset’s cost (₹435) and their tax bases of nil result in the following temporary differences at the inception:
  • a taxable temporary difference of ₹435 associated with the lease asset; and
  • a deductible temporary difference of ₹435 associated with the lease liability.
  • IRE does not apply because the transaction gives rise to equal taxable and deductible temporary differences.
  • Lessee concludes that it is probable that taxable profit will be available against which the deductible temporary difference can be utilised.
  • Lessee recognises a deferred tax asset and a deferred tax liability at inception, each of ₹87 (₹435 × 20 per cent), for the deductible and taxable temporary differences.

TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

98J Deferred Tax related to Assets and Liabilities arising from a Single Transaction, amended paragraphs 15, 22 and 24 and added paragraph 22A. An entity shall apply these amendments in accordance with paragraphs 98K–98L for annual reporting periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2023.

98K An entity shall apply Deferred Tax related to Assets and Liabilities arising from a Single Transaction to transactions that occur on or after the beginning of the earliest comparative period presented.

98L An entity applying Deferred Tax related to Assets and Liabilities arising from a Single Transaction shall also, at the beginning of the earliest comparative period presented:

(a) recognise a deferred tax asset — to the extent that it is probable that taxable profit will be available against which the deductible temporary difference can be utilised — and a deferred tax liability for all deductible and taxable temporary differences associated with:

(i) right-of-use assets and lease liabilities; and

(ii) decommissioning, restoration and similar liabilities and the corresponding amounts recognised as part of the cost of the related asset; and

(b) recognise the cumulative effect of initially applying the amendments as an adjustment to the opening balance of retained earnings (or other component of equity, as appropriate) at that date.

EXAMPLE

Entity X recognised a provision for the decommissioning of a nuclear plant in 2011 for ₹9,00,00,000; it capitalised the associated expenses as an asset and depreciated this over the 60-year expected period of use until decommissioning is required. The tax rules allow for deduction of these expenses on a cash basis. At the time of the transaction, Entity X applied the IRE to both the asset and liability separately, therefore, no deferred tax has ever been accounted for in relation to this transaction. The decommissioning provision has been discounted in accordance with Ind AS 37 Provisions, Contingent Liabilities and Contingent Assets. The table below shows the associated carrying values of the provision and asset at relevant dates:

Date Carrying value of provision () in million Deferred tax asset at 20 per cent () in million Carrying value of asset () in million Deferred tax liability at 20 per cent () in million
1st April, 2011 90.0 18.0 90.0 18.0
1st April, 2022 170.8 34.2 73.6 14.7

Entity X adopts the Ind AS 12 amendments in its financial statements for the year ended 31st March, 2024, with the
beginning of the earliest period presented being 1st April, 2022. The required accounting entry on the date of transition (1st April, 2022) is:

Dr deferred tax asset ₹34.2m

Cr deferred tax liability ₹14.7m

Cr retained earnings ₹19.5m

If Entity X had, instead, previously recognised deferred tax on a net basis (i.e., assessed the temporary differences net), then, brought forward, as at 1st April, 2022 it would already be carrying a deferred tax asset of ₹19.5m. In which case, the required accounting entry on transition (1st April, 2022) is:

Dr deferred tax asset ₹14.7m

Cr deferred tax liability ₹14.7m

That is, there would be nil impact on opening retained earnings.

The resulting company in case of demerger and the Transferee Company in the case of transfer are eligible to claim TDS credit, even if the TDS certificates are in the name of the demerged company / Transferor Company.

21 Culver Max Entertainment Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA Nos. 7685/Mum/2019 and 925/Mum/2021

Assessment Years: 2015–16 & 2016–17

Date of Order: 02nd May, 2024

Section: 199

The resulting company in case of demerger and the Transferee Company in the case of transfer are eligible to claim TDS credit, even if the TDS certificates are in the name of the demerged company / Transferor Company.

FACTS

MSM Satellite (Singapore) Pte Ltd. (MSN Singapore) a wholly owned subsidiary of the assessee purchased, in March 2005, a TV channel named “SAB TV” from a company named Shri Adhikari Brothers. Subsequently, during the financial year 2014–15 MSN Singapore demerged its broadcasting business and the same was taken over by the assessee herein. The demerger scheme was sanctioned by the Bombay High Court on 10th January, 2014 and it came into effect on 1st April, 2014.

Upon completion of the assessment u/s 143(3) r.w.s. 144C of the Act in pursuance of the directions given by the Dispute Resolution Panel, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. One of the grounds of the appeal was with regards to the non-granting of TDS to the tune of ₹8,13,81,645.

On behalf of the assessee, it was submitted that the TDS credit was not given by the Assessing Officer (AO) for the reason that the TDS certificates were not in the name of the assessee, but it was in the name of amalgamated / demerged company. The contention was that the relevant income has already been assessed in the hands of the assessee and hence the TDS deducted from the said income should be allowed credit in the hands of the assessee.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that in the following cases, in identical circumstances, the AO has been directed to allow TDS credit —

(a) Popular Complex Advisory P. Ltd. vs. ITO [ITA No. 595/Kol./2023; order dated 22nd August, 2023];

(b) Adani Gas Ltd. vs. ACIT [ITA Nos. 2241 & 2516/Ahd./2011; order dated 18th January, 2016];

(c) Ultratech Cement Ltd. vs. DCIT [ITA No. 1412/Mum./2018 & Others; order dated 14th December, 2011]

The Tribunal observed that —

(i) In the above-mentioned cases, the co-ordinate benches have held that the resulting company in the case of demerger and transferee company in the case of transfer, are eligible to claim TDS credit, even if the TDS certificates are in the name of demerged company / transferor company;

(ii) The assessee has offered the relevant income, even though the TDS certificates were in the name of demerged company.

Following the above decisions, the Tribunal directed the AO to allow TDS credit to the assessee after verifying that the relevant income has been assessed by the AO this year.

Exchange Rate to Be Used For Computation of Capital Gains In The Case Of Cross-Border Transactions Involving Transfer of Shares

With the removal of exemption for capital gains arising on transfer of shares under the Indian tax treaties (DTAA) with Mauritius, Singapore and Cyprus, gains arising on such transfer, in most cases, would now be taxed in the country of source. Further, there have been certain significant judgments which raise pertinent issues in respect of computation of capital gains arising on the transfer of shares in a cross-border scenario. Some of these judgments are in respect of domestic provisions in the Income Tax Act, 1961 (ITA) related to the computation of capital gains in a cross-border scenario whereas some are related to computation or eligibility of claim under the DTAA.

In this article, the authors have sought to analyse the issues related to the exchange rate to be used for computation of capital gains in the case of a cross-border scenario. These issues are dealing with the domestic provisions under the ITA and the Income Tax Rules, 1962 (Rules).

EXCHANGE RATE FOR COMPUTATION OF CAPITAL GAINS

An important issue in recent times has been related to the exchange rate to be used for the purpose of computing capital gains. There have been a couple of recent judgments, both by the Mumbai bench of the ITAT, which have discussed these issues at length. The issue of exchange rate to be used in the case of capital gains arises in both type of transactions — when a resident sells the shares of a foreign company as well as when a non-resident sells the shares of an Indian company. However, while the broad principle would apply in both the transactions, as the provisions of the ITA differ slightly in each of the above transactions, each transaction has been analysed separately.

a. Inbound

In this type of transaction, a non-resident is selling shares of an Indian company. The main issue in this type of transaction is the interplay of sections 48 and 112 of the ITA and Rule 115/115A of the Rules.

Let us take an example to understand this issue further. US Co, a US company, had acquired shares of I Co, an Indian unlisted private company, in 2014 when the exchange rate was 1 USD = INR 60. During FY 2024–25, these shares are sold to a UK-based company, when the exchange rate is 1 USD = INR 85. The computation of capital gains would be as follows:

Particulars Amount in USD Exchange Rate Amount in INR
Sales consideration 80,000 85 68,00,000
(-) Cost of acquisition 100,000 60 60,00,000
Capital Gains (20,000) 8,00,000

As can be seen from the computation above:

a. If one computes the capital gains in USD terms there is a loss; whereas

b. If one computes the capital gains by converting the cost of acquisition and the sales consideration at the exchange rate prevalent at the time of acquiring or transfer of the shares, respectively, it results in a gain.

Therefore, one can say that the gain is primarily on account of the difference in the exchange rates on both the dates.

The first proviso to section 48 of the ITA, which provides the mode of computation of capital gains, states as follows:

“Provided that in the case of an assessee, who is a non-resident, capital gains arising from the transfer of a capital asset being shares in, or debentures of, an Indian company shall be computed by converting the cost of acquisition, expenditure incurred wholly and exclusively in connection with such transfer and the full value of the consideration received or accruing as a result of the transfer of the capital asset into the same foreign currency as was initially utilised in the purchase of the shares or debentures, and the capital gains so computed in such foreign currency shall be reconverted into Indian currency, so, however, that the aforesaid manner of computation of capital gains shall be applicable in respect of capital gains accruing or arising from every reinvestment thereafter in, and sale of, shares in, or debentures of, an Indian company:..”

Therefore, the proviso requires one to convert the cost of acquisition as well as the sales consideration into foreign currency, compute the capital gains in foreign currency and then recompute the gains arrived in this manner, into INR.

Rule 115A of the Rules provides further guidance in case of sale of shares by a non-resident Indian. Rule 115A requires one to compute the capital gains in this manner:

(i) Convert the cost of acquisition into foreign currency at the rate as on the date of acquisition (USD 100,000 in the said example).

(ii) Convert the expenditure incurred in connection with the transfer as well as the full value of consideration into foreign currency at the rate as on the date of transfer of the capital asset (USD 80,000 in the said example).

(iii) Reconvert the capital gains into INR at the rate as on the date of transfer (loss of USD 20,000 converted to loss of INR 17,00,000).

While Rule 115A applies only to non-resident Indians and not all non-residents or foreign companies, in the view of the authors, one may be able to apply the same principle in the case of all non-residents.

Section 112(1)(c) of the ITA, which provides the rate of tax on long-term capital gains in the hands of a non-resident (other than a company) or a foreign company, states as follows:

“(1) Where the total income of an assessee includes any income, arising from the transfer of a long-term capital asset, which is chargeable under the head ‘Capital gains’, the tax payable by the assessee on the total income shall be the aggregate of, –

(a)..

(c) in the case of a non-resident (not being a company) or a foreign company, –

(i) …

(ii) …

(iii) the amount of income-tax on long-term gains arising from the transfer of a capital asset, being unlisted securities or shares of a company not being a company in which the public are substantially interested, calculated at the rate of ten per cent on the capital gains in respect of such asset as computed without giving effect to the first and second proviso to section 48; (emphasis added)

Therefore, in the case of transfer of unlisted shares of an Indian company by a non-resident or a foreign company, section 112 provides that the tax is to be computed on an income without giving effect to the first and second proviso to section 48 of the ITA. If one computes the gains without giving effect to the first proviso to section 48 of the ITA in the above example, it will result in taxable long-term capital gains of INR 8,00,000.

The question which arises is which section should one apply while computing the capital gains in the case of a non-resident or a foreign company, which is transferring unlisted shares of an Indian company — section 48 or 112(1)(c) of the ITA?

This issue has been evaluated by the Mumbai ITAT in the case of Legatum Ventures Ltd vs. ACIT (2023) 149 taxmann.com 436, wherein, on similar facts as our example above, the ITAT held that in such a situation, section 112 would apply and not section 48. The relevant extracts of the reasoning provided by the ITAT is as follows:

“17. From the perusal of section 112 of the Act, forming part of Chapter XII – Determination of Tax in Certain Special Cases, we find that though the said section deals with the determination of tax payable by the assessee on the total income which includes any income arising from the transfer of a long-term capital asset chargeable under the head ‘capital gains’. However, in the case of a non-resident (not being a company) or a foreign company, sub-clause (iii) of clause (c) to sub-section (1) also provides the mode of computation of capital gains. As per section 112(1)(c)(iii) of the Act, in case of a non-resident, capital gains arising from the transfer of a long-term capital asset, being unlisted securities or shares of a company in which public are not substantially interested, shall be computed without giving effect to 1st and 2nd proviso to section 48 of the Act. The aforesaid section further provides a tax rate of 10% on the capital gains so computed. Therefore, we are of the considered opinion that section 112(1)(c)(iii) is a special provision for the computation of capital gains, in case of a non-resident, arising from the transfer of unlisted shares and securities. While, on the other hand, section 48 of the Act is a general provision, which deals with the mode of computation of capital gains in all the cases of transfer of capital assets. Further, section 112(1)(c)(iii) of the Act does not provide for ‘re-computation’ of capital gains for levying tax rate of 10%. Since section 112(1)(c)(iii) is the specific provision, therefore, in case the ingredients of the said section, i.e. (i) in case of non-resident or foreign company; (ii) long-term capital gains arise; (iii) from the transfer of unlisted shares or securities of a company not being a company in which public are substantially interested, are fulfilled, capital gains is required to be computed as per the manner provided under the said section. It is a well-settled rule of interpretation that if a special provision is made respecting a certain matter, that matter is excluded from the general provision under the rule which is expressed by the maxim ‘Generallia specialibus non derogant’. Further, it is also a well-settled rule of construction that when, in an enactment, two provisions exist, which cannot be reconciled with each other, they should be so interpreted that, if possible, the effect should be given to both. Therefore, if the submission of the assessee that in the present case the income chargeable under the head ‘capital gains’ is to be computed only as per section 48 of the Act is accepted, then the same would render the computation mechanism provided in section 112(1)(c)(iii) of the Act completely otiose and redundant.

18. In view of the above, we also find no merits in the assessee’s submission that if the case of the assessee is governed under two provisions of the Act, then it has the right to choose to be taxed under the provision which leaves him with a lesser tax burden. In the present case, the capital gains has to be computed only by reference to provisions of section 112(1)(c)(iii) of the Act. Further, it cannot be disputed that if as per section 112(1)(c)(iii), the 1st and 2nd proviso to section 48 of the Act are not given effect, the assessee will have a long-term capital gains of Rs. 17,13,59,838 from the sale of unlisted shares of the Indian company. Therefore, we find no infirmity in the orders passed by the lower authorities taxing the long-term capital gains of Rs. 17,13,59,838 as per section 112(1)(c)(iii) of the Act.”

Therefore, the ITAT held that section 112 is a special provision and would override section 48, which is a general provision under the ITA.

With utmost respect to the Hon’ble ITAT, in the view of the authors, the above decision did not consider a few aspects, discussed in detail in the ensuing paragraphs, which could have an impact on the issue at hand.

i. At the outset, section 48 lays down the computation mechanism whereas section 112 prescribes the rate of tax. As both sections operate on different aspects and one needs to give impact to both the sections when one is finally computing the tax payable. Therefore, if one takes a harmonious reading of the law, one cannot state that either section should override the other.

ii. Section 112 of the ITA begins with the language “Where the total income of an assessee includes any income, arising from the transfer of a long-term capital asset, which is chargeable under the head ‘Capital gains’”. Therefore, for section 112 of the ITA to apply, there needs to be income which is chargeable under the head “Capital gains”. For the purpose of computing the capital gains, one would need to consider section 48 of the ITA, including the first proviso. If after computing the capital gains in accordance with the ITA, there is a loss, the question of applying section 112 of the ITA does not apply as the total income of the assessee does not include any income chargeable under the head “Capital gains”.

One may refer to the CBDT Circular 721 dated 13th September, 1995, wherein the application of section 112 in the set-off of losses under the other heads of income was discussed in detail. The relevant extracts of the said Circular are reproduced below:

“The above phraseology contains two significant expressions, ‘total income’ and ‘includes any income’. The total income is to be computed in the manner prescribed in the Income-tax Act. Set-off of loss as per the provisions of sections 70 to 80 is a stage which is part of this procedure. When this procedure is adopted for computing gross total income or total income, only the amount of income after set-off remains under a head as part of gross total income or total income. Only that amount of long-term capital gains which is included in the total income would be subject to tax at a prescribed flat rate. Thus, if there was a loss of Rs. 10,000 from business and there is long-term capital gains of Rs. 30,000, then after setting off of loss of Rs. 10,000 with long-term capital gains, only Rs. 20,000 would remain under the head ‘Capital gains’ to be included in the gross total income or total income. The flat rate of tax will be applicable in respect of Rs. 20,000 and not Rs. 30,000, since the amount of long-term capital gains included in that total income is Rs. 20,000. (Here it is assumed that the total income ignoring, long-term capital gains, is above the exemption limit).”

In the view of the authors, while the above circular is in the context of application of section 112 after set-off of the losses, it clearly lays down the manner of interpreting section 112 (the relevant portion of which has not been amended after this Circular), i.e., section 112 applies after the computation provisions have been given effect to. Therefore, the principles emanating from the Circular should also apply in the case interplay of section 112 and section 48 and allows one to give a harmonious reading of both the sections.

iii. Further, the ITAT applied the principle of “Generallia specialibus non derogant”, i.e., special provisions shall override the general provisions. While using this interpretation, it held that section 112(1)(c) specifically applies to non-residents whereas section 48 applies to all transfers. However, what should be considered is that the first proviso to section 48 is also a specific provision and applies only in the case of a non-resident transferring shares or debentures of an Indian company. In other words, both the sections [the first proviso to section 48 and section 112(1)(c)] are special provisions and not general provisions under the ITA.

iv. Another aspect to be considered while evaluating the above decision of the ITAT above is to compare it with the treatment provided to transfer of shares listed on a recognised stock exchange under section 112A of the ITA. In case of such gains also, the first and second proviso to section 48 of the ITA do not apply. However, the manner in which such exclusion has been implemented is by adding a separate proviso to section 48 itself and not in the taxing section 112A. The third proviso to section 48 of the ITA states as below:

“Provided also that nothing contained in the first and second provisos shall apply to the capital gains arising from the transfer of a long-term capital asset being an equity share in a company or a unit of an equity oriented fund or a unit of a business trust referred to in section 112A:”

If a similar carve-out in section 48 was also provided for unlisted shares, taxable under section 112(1)(c), the ITAT decision could have been better appreciated. However, the fact that the legislature, in its wisdom, decided to carve-out the benefit of the first and second proviso in the section dealing with tax rate instead of that dealing with the computation would mean that its intention was different and has to be interpreted in a manner different than one would for section 112A.

v. If one follows the view of the ITAT, it could result in an absurdity wherein a situation of loss in foreign currency but gains in INR would be dealt with differently than loss in foreign currency as well as INR. In case of a loss in foreign currency as well as in INR, the provisions of section 112 of the ITA do not apply and for the purpose of the carry forward of the loss under section 74 of the ITA, one would consider the first proviso of section 48 for carrying forward such loss. Therefore, in the case of a profit due to exchange fluctuation, one would not apply the first proviso to section 48 whereas in the case of a loss, one would apply the first proviso to section 48, resulting in two different outcomes in two similar situations (loss in foreign currency).

vi. Lastly, if one views purely from a non-resident’s perspective, i.e., from the perspective of the US Co in this case, there is clearly a loss. In the above example, US Co had invested in I Co at USD 100,000 and received USD 80,000 in return. Therefore, while the value of the investment may have grown on account of the exchange rate fluctuation, it does not result in an actual profit or gain from US Co’s point of view.

Therefore, in the view of the authors, the only way one would be able to harmoniously apply both the sections without making either obsolete would be to first compute capital gains in accordance with section 48 (including the first proviso) and if the income in accordance with the said section is positive, apply the provisions of section 112 by recomputing the gains without giving effect to the first proviso to section 48. If the income, after computing in accordance with section 48, is a loss, then one need not apply section 112 of the ITA.

b. Outbound

Having analysed the case of a non-resident transferring the shares of an Indian company, one should also evaluate the issues arising in the transfer of shares of a foreign company by a resident. The main issue in this type of transaction is the interpretation of Rule 115 of the Rules.

Let us take a similar example as that above to understand this issue further. In this example, I Co, an Indian company, had acquired shares of US Co, a company incorporated in the US, in 2014 when the exchange rate was 1 USD = INR 60. During FY 2024–25, these shares are sold to a UK-based company, when the exchange rate is 1 USD = INR 85. The computation of the capital gains would be similar to above and as follows:

Particulars Amount in USD Exchange Rate Amount in INR
Sales consideration 80,000 85 68,00,000
(-) Cost of acquisition 100,000 60 60,00,000
Capital Gains (20,000) 8,00,000

Similar to the earlier example, I Co has made a loss in USD terms but a profit if one considers the exchange rate fluctuation.

In this situation, the first proviso to section 48 of ITA does not apply as it applies only in the case of a non-resident transferring the shares of an Indian company and not in the case of a resident transferring the shares of a foreign company. Similarly, section 112(1)(c) of the ITA also does not apply to this transaction.

Rule 115 of the Rules, which deals with the exchange rate to be used for conversion into INR of income expressed in foreign currency, provides as under:

“(1) The rate of exchange for the calculation of the value in rupees of any income accruing or arising or deemed to accrue or arise to the assessee in foreign currency or received or deemed to be received by him or on his behalf in foreign currency shall be the telegraphic transfer buying rate of such currency as on the specified date.

Explanation.—For the purposes of this rule,—

(1) ‘telegraphic transfer buying rate’ shall have the same meaning as in the Explanation to rule 26;

(2) ‘specified date’ means—

(a) …
(b)…

(c) in respect of income chargeable under the heads ‘Income from house property’, ‘Profits and gains of business or profession’ not being income referred to in clause (d) and ‘Income from other sources’ (not being income by way of dividends and ‘Interest on securities’), the last day of the previous year of the assessee

(f) in respect of income chargeable under the head ‘Capital gains’, the last day of the month immediately preceding the month in which the capital asset is transferred:

Provided that the specified date, in respect of income referred to in sub-clauses (a) to (f) payable in foreign currency and from which tax has been deducted at source under rule 26, shall be the date on which the tax was required to be deducted under the provisions of the Chapter XVII-B.

(2) Nothing contained in sub-rule (1) shall apply in respect of income referred to in clause (c) of the Explanation to sub-rule (1) where such income is received in, or brought into India by the assessee or on his behalf before the specified date in accordance with the provisions of the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act, 1973 (46 of 1973).”

The issue which arises is whether Rule 115 shall apply in a situation where the income accruing as a result of a transfer has been received in India — whether the exchange rate for the currency in which the transfer was effectuated and therefore, income accruing, is to be considered or does Rule 115 not apply as the income is received in India.

One of the key decisions on Rule 115 is that of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Chowgule & Co. Ltd (1996) 218 ITR 384, wherein the Apex Court held as follows:

“Rule 115 merely lays down that ‘for the calculation of the value in rupees of any income accruing or arising or deemed to accrue or arise to the assessee in foreign currency or received or deemed to be received by him or on his behalf in foreign currency’, the rate of exchange shall be the telegraphic transfer buying rate of such currency as on the specified date. Explanation (2) has clarified that the ‘specified date’ will mean in respect of income chargeable under the heading of ‘Profits and gains of business or profession’, the last day of the previous year of the assessee. This only means that if an assessee is assessable in respect of any income accruing or arising or deemed to have accrued or arisen in foreign currency or has received or deemed to have received income in foreign currency, then such foreign currency shall be converted into rupees notionally at the telegraphic transfer buying rate of such currency as on the last day of the previous year of the assessee. If on the last day of the previous year, the assessee does not have any foreign currency in his hand or the assessee is not entitled to receive any foreign currency, then there is no question of conversion of such foreign currency into rupees. It is only the foreign currency which will have to be converted into rupees. But, if the foreign currency received by an assessee has been converted into rupees before the specified date, question of application of rule 115 does not arise. Rule 115 does not lay down that all foreign currencies received by an assessee will be converted into rupees only on the last day of the accounting period. Rule 115 only fixes the rate of conversion of foreign currency. If there is no foreign currency to convert on the last day of accounting period, then no question of invoking rule 115 will arise. The assessee in this case is agreeable to have the outstanding amount of foreign currency payable to him at the rate of exchange prevalent on the last day of the previous year of the assessee. But this rule cannot apply to the amounts received by the assessee in course of the accounting period in rupees. Clause (2), which was introduced on 1-4-1990, is really clarificatory and does not bring about any change in rule 115.”

Therefore, the SC held that Rule 115 would have no implication if the income has been brought into India as on the last day of the previous year. The SC further held that Rule 115(2) of the Rules is merely clarificatory and does not bring about any change in Rule 115. This would, therefore, mean that in the case of capital gains, if the sales consideration (of which the income is a part) is brought into India before the last date of the previous year, the rate at which the income was brought into India would be considered for computing the capital gains.

In the view of the authors, the above SC decision is to be read in the context of the facts which were before the Apex Court. The facts of that case were in respect of business income, wherein the Rule itself provides for the exchange rate on the last date of the previous year to be applied. Therefore, one may be able to distinguish that the principle laid down by the SC in the above decision would not apply to other streams of income where a different date for considering the exchange rate is to be considered — for example, in the case of capital gains, on the last date of the month preceding the month of transfer.

Another point which needs to be considered is the language of Rule 115 which deals with exchange rate for “income accruing or arising or deemed to accrue or arise to the assessee in foreign currency or received or deemed to be received by him or on his behalf in foreign currency”. Therefore, when the Rule itself distinguishes between income accrued and income received, considering the rate at which the income was brought into India and not at which the income was accrued, may not be in line with the Rule. Similarly, if one takes a view that the observation of the SC, that Rule 115(2) is clarificatory, should apply to all streams of income and not just business income, it may be considered as against the intention of the Rule which provides for the rate at which income was brought into India only for business income, income from house property, income from other sources (other than dividend) and interest on securities.

Therefore, in the view of the authors, the above SC decision may not apply to the case of capital gains. Secondly, even if one needs to consider the above SC decision and take the exchange rate as on the date on which it was brought into India, the said exchange rate would apply on the ‘income’ component, which is capital gains and therefore, one need not convert the cost of acquisition and sales consideration separately.

In the context of capital gains, one may refer to the recent decision of the Mumbai ITAT in the case of ICICI Bank Ltd vs. DCIT (2024) 159 taxmann.com 747. In the said case, the assessee had invested in foreign subsidiaries and some of the subsidiaries had been sold while some of the investments were redeemed during the year. As per the limited facts provided in the judgement, the sales consideration was accruing in foreign currency and received in India. The Pr. CIT, while passing an order under section 263, held that indexation of cost is available only when capital assets are acquired in Indian currency. The Pr. CIT further computed the income by converting the cost of acquisition and sales consideration at the exchange rate on the date of acquisition and date of sale, respectively, and held that the investment was made in INR and, therefore, indexation was computed on the gains computed in INR as stated above. The ITAT upheld the order under section 263 and held as follows:

“…. The assessee has sold the shares of the subsidiary company to another entity for a consideration of Russian rubles Rs. 122,49,51,818. This was purchased by the assessee for Russian ruble Rs. 183,12,16,035…..Undisputedly, all these acquisitions have been made by the assessee in Indian currency and sold and ultimately consideration was received in India in Rupees. The acquisition cost in INR was converted in to FC and sale in foreign currency was received in INR. The learned PCIT has given a reason that the order of the learned assessing officer is not in accordance with the concept of cost inflation index. In fact, assessee has not invested in foreign currency but in INR. Even the second proviso to section 48 is only with respect to Non-resident Assessee. By computing long term capital gain by incorrect method assessee has got the benefit of Foreign Exchange Fluctuation as well as cost inflation index both, which is not in accordance with Income-tax Act.”

While no detailed reasoning is provided, it seems that the ITAT has held that as ultimately the acquisition was made by converting INR into foreign currency and as the sales consideration, though in foreign currency, was received in India, the capital gains is to be computed by converting the cost of acquisition and sales consideration at the exchange rate prevailing on the date of purchase and sale, respectively.

Therefore, the ITAT effectively read Rule 115(2) even for capital gains and did not distinguish between “income accruing” and “income received”. As has been analysed above, in the view of the authors, such a position, with utmost respect of the ITAT, may need to be reconsidered on the basis of the arguments provided above. If the same is not reconsidered, in the view of the authors, the provisions of Rule 115 may become obsolete as income, would at some point of time, in the case of a resident, always be repatriated to India, in accordance with the rules under Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999.

Therefore, in the view of the authors, if the income accruing as a result of transfer, is expressed in foreign currency, such income, being capital gains, would need to be converted in accordance with Rule 115, i.e., there would be a loss of USD 20,000 in the above example.

However, care needs to be taken that the income should be accruing in foreign currency and not in INR. The Bombay High Court in the case of CIT vs. E.R.Squibb & Sons Inc (1999) 235 ITR 1 held, while in an inbound scenario, where the sale price of the shares of an Indian company by a non-resident, as well as the RBI approval for the sale, was in INR, the income would not be said to be accruing in foreign currency and hence, Rule 115 would not apply. Therefore, for Rule 115 to apply in the case of capital gains, it is essential that the agreement in form as well as in substance, refer to the consideration to be received in foreign currency and not INR.

CONCLUSION

While the arguments provided above could help in distinguishing the decisions of the ITAT in the case of inbound investments as well as outbound investments, one may need to consider the possibility of litigation on this aspect as there is no favourable judicial precedent on the subject directly, taking the above arguments. Further, the Mumbai ITAT in the case of ICICI Bank (supra) has held, by upholding the order of the Pr. CIT under section 263, that indexation should apply only to investments in INR and not in case of income expressed in foreign currency. Such a view, not coming clearly from language of the second proviso to section 48 (which seems to apply to all transactions other than capital gains in the hands of a non-resident on sale of shares or debentures of an Indian company), would need a detailed evaluation.

Goods and Services Tax

HIGH COURT

23 Kalpana Cables Products Pvt. Ltd. vs.

Commissioner, Department of Trade and Taxes

(2024) 18 Centax 485 (Del.)

Dated 22nd April, 2024

Cancellation of registration cannot be done retrospectively by the department without providing any specific and justifiable reasons.

FACTS

Petitioner was a registered person engaged in the business of manufacturing PVC copper wires under GST law. Petitioner applied for cancellation of GST registration on 21st May, 2019, due to closure of business following director’s ill health. The respondent issued an order dated 5th June, 2020, rejecting the cancellation application without providing any reasons. Additionally, a show cause notice was issued on 1st September, 2020, stating that the taxpayer had not filed returns for a continuous period of six months. The petitioner was asked to appear for a personal hearing without specifying the date, time and reason. As a result, the petitioner could not represent itself before the respondent. Subsequently, an ex-parte order was passed, cancelling the GST registration retrospectively, with effect from 1st July, 2017 without assigning any reasons whatsoever. Aggrieved by this order, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court observed that petitioner’s GST registration was not liable to be cancelled retrospectively as there were no material facts on record justifying such action. The Hon’ble Court further held that discretion to cancel registration retrospectively must be exercised objectively and not arbitrarily. Accordingly, the Court directed that cancellation of GST registration would be effective from the date mentioned in the petitioner’s application. Thus, the impugned order was set aside, and writ petition was disposed of.

24 B. Kusuma Poonacha vs. Senior Intelligence Officer

(2024) 19 Centax 6 (Kar.)

Dated 20th February, 2024

Cash cannot be seized by Revenue during search operations as it does not fall under “goods” or “things” as envisaged under section 67(2) of CGST Act, 2017.

FACTS

The Petitioner was an employee of M/s. Vihaan Direct Selling (India) Pvt. Ltd. The respondent searched residential premises of the petitioner and seized various goods along with cash amounting to ₹1,71,07,500. Additionally, the petitioner’s statement was recorded. However, following the seizure of goods and cash and the recording of the statement, no SCN was issued by the respondent and more than a year and a half has since elapsed. Aggrieved by the seizure of goods and cash, the petitioner filed a writ before this Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Relying on various judgments, the Hon’ble High Court held that the term “things” mentioned under section 67(2) of CGST Act does not include cash / currency / money. Therefore, it cannot be seized during search and seizure, in terms of the aforesaid provision. Additionally, it was also held that seizure of documents or books or things is only for the purpose of inquiry or any proceedings under the Act and cannot be used to tax the seized goods. Lastly, as per section 67(7) of CGST Act, 2017, the respondent does not have the right to retain the subject cash for beyond six months. However, in the given case, more than one year has elapsed. Therefore, High Court quashed the impugned seizure order and directed the respondent to return the entire cash together with accrued interest.

25 Vela Agencies vs. Assistant Commissioner,

State Tax

(2024) 19 Centax 35 (Mad.)

Dated 26th April, 2024

An Order creating a demand cannot be issued based on a subject matter if no allegations regarding it were raised in SCN.

FACTS

The Petitioner discontinued its business operations as an Aircel distributor following the closure of Aircel Ltd. on
29th December, 2022. An SCN was issued to the petitioner, demanding ₹8,27,252, for alleged under reporting of sales in comparison to ITC availed. Subsequently, an impugned order was passed, creating a liability amounting to ₹14,97,702 along with an equivalent penalty. The additional demand of ₹6,69,820 was based on a comparison between GSTR 3B and GSTR 2A, which was not included in SCN. Aggrieved by the impugned order, the petitioner filed an appeal before the High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court observed that there must be consistency between the grounds raised in SCN and its corresponding Order passed subsequently. Since impugned Order was passed on a ground different from that raised in SCN, the Court set aside the impugned order. The writ petition was disposed of, granting the respondent liberty to initiate fresh proceedings.

26 Laxmi Construction vs. State Tax Officer,

CT & GST

(2024) 18 Centax 490 (Ori.)

Dated 9th May, 2024

Notice uploaded electronically via GST portal is a valid mode of service even though the notice was not physically served to the noticee.

FACTS

The petitioner was engaged in the business of works contract. On 1st October, 2021, the petitioner was issued an SCN alleging that the petitioner had rendered works contract service; however, the same was not reported in its GSTR 3B returns. Subsequently, an order was passed electronically and uploaded on the common portal on 7th December, 2021, confirming the demand. However, this order was not physically served to the petitioner. The time limit to file an appeal had already expired when the petitioner became aware of such an order and filed a writ before Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that the order uploaded electronically was sufficient and a valid mode of service, and it was not mandatory for the respondent to serve it physically. Accordingly, the writ petition was dismissed.

27 Universal Relocations India Pvt. Ltd. vs.

State Of Tamil Nadu

2024 (19) Centax 43 (Mad.)

Dated 26th March, 2024

GST cannot be demanded mechanically on figures of trade payables and employee benefit expenses mentioned in financial statements.

FACTS

The petitioner was engaged in the business of relocation service. An SCN was issued raising a demand regarding trade payables and employee benefit expenses, based on the petitioner’s balance sheet. However, the petitioner contended that he did not receive any SCN and was not offered a personal hearing. Despite this, an impugned order was passed, confirming the demand. Aggrieved by the impugned order, the petitioner filed this petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

High Court held that there is a lack of clarity regarding the basis for imposing GST on total trade payables, where the turnover was taken directly from the balance sheet of the petitioner. Similarly, the basis for levying GST on employee benefit expenses, based on amounts from the petitioner’s profit and loss account, was not established. Accordingly, the impugned order was quashed, and the matter was remanded for reconsideration.

28 Mahesh Devchand Gala vs. Union of India

(2024) 18 Centax 525 (Bom.)

Dated 10th May, 2024

The detention of the petitioner on behalf of his company cannot extend overnight or beyond 24 hours under the pretext of recording a statement, especially considering the petitioner’s cooperation during the investigation and the complete discharge of the entire GST liability.

FACTS

In October 2021, a thorough fraud investigation was carried out against the petitioner, followed by several summons. During one of these instances, the petitioner was summoned to visit the respondent’s office where he was detained overnight and arrested by the police the next day. Later, he was presented before the magistrate. The petitioner contended that such an allegation was illegal and was delayed for 13 hours, without providing any reason. Aggrieved by the prolonged and unnecessary arrest, the present petition has been filed.

HELD

The High Court held that the investigation was conducted in 2021 and since then, the petitioner had cooperated with the authorities. Despite this cooperation, he was detained without any substantial reason for more than 24 hours. Additionally, the entire liability was discharged by the company.

The Court criticised the practice of detaining individuals overnight under the guise of recording of their statements, regardless of their willingness to co-operate. Relying on the case of Arnab Manoranjan Goswami vs. State of Maharashtra (2021) 2 SCC 427, the Court underscored the need for judicial scrutiny where the State potentially misuses criminal law. Accordingly, interim bail was granted, and the petition was disposed of.

29 M. Trade Links vs. Union of India

[2024] 163 taxmann.com 218 (Kerala)

Dated 4th June, 2024.

The Hon’ble High Court dismissed the challenge to the constitutional validity of section 16(2)(c) and section 16(4) of the CGST Act. The Court ruled that for the purpose of section 16(4), the deadline for filing GSTR 3B return for month of September is deemed to be 30th November of each financial year, retrospectively effective from 1st July, 2017. Thus, assessees who filed their returns for September on / or before 30th November will have their ITC claims considered as availed within the specified time limit under section 16(4), provided they are otherwise eligible for ITC.

FACTS

The petitioners challenged Sections 16(2)(c) and 16(4) of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act and State Goods and Services Act, 2017. The provisions were challenged inter alia on the following grounds:

(a) The recipient dealer cannot be burdened to ensure that the supplier of goods and services has paid the tax. Such a condition would be absolutely impossible for the recipient dealer to comply with. Further, the recipient dealer has no means to force the supplier to make the payment and therefore, the doctrine of impossibility would be applicable in such a situation.

(b) Where the revenue is able to recover the tax along with interest and penalty from the supplier dealer and also denied the claim of the input tax credit as the said tax would not get reflected in GSTR-2A, this situation would lead to unjust enrichment of the Government as on the same taxable transaction, the Government would collect tax from the recipient dealer and also from the supplier along with interest and penalty, as there is no provision for refunding the amount collected from the recipient in cases where the department successfully recovers the unpaid tax from the supplier who had defaulted.

(c) Section 16(2)(c) confers unchecked powers on the respondent authorities, to treat bona fide and genuine purchaser dealers and guilty purchasers alike.

(d) The claim of ITC is a right of the recipient dealer and not a concession given by the taxing authorities under the statute. The input tax credit under the GST Act is the property of the recipient dealer, and denying the credit for default of the supplier dealer would be violative of Article 300 of the Constitution.

HELD

The Hon’ble High Court held as under:

(i) The recipient dealer’s claim for ITC is in the nature of concession or entitlement. It is not an absolute right and is subject to the conditions and restrictions as per the scheme of the GST legislation. Hence, there is no substance in the submissions that section 16(1) of the GST Act provides an absolute right to claim Input Tax Credit and conditions in sub-section (2) of section 16 cannot take away the right conferred thereunder. Section 16(2) is the restriction on eligibility and section 16(4) is the restriction on the time for availing ITC.

(ii) The Scheme of the Act provides that only tax collected and paid to the Government could be given as input tax credit. Hence, permitting ITC without payment of tax would render the GST laws and schemes unworkable. The condition imposed by section 16(2)(c) is therefore neither unconstitutional nor onerous on the taxpayer. In order to claim ITC, each registered person has a reason and incentive to request documentation and tax payment compliance from the person behind him in the value-added tax chain to ensure that the ITC chain is not broken.

(iii) Section 16(1) is subject to section 49 and section 16(2)(c) is subject to section 41. Eligible ITC is self-assessed in the GSTR 3B return, and only then it is credited to the electronic credit ledger, which can be utilised for payment of tax.

(iv) Prior to the amendment to section 39, by the Finance Act 2022, the date for furnishing the return under section 39 was 30th September. Considering the difficulties in the initial stage of the implementation of the GST regime, its understanding, and compliance, the Legislature effected the amendment and extended the time for filing the return for September to 30th November in each succeeding Financial Year. The amendment is only procedural to ease the difficulties initially faced by the dealers / taxpayers. Therefore, where for the period from 1st July, 2017 till 30th November, 2022, if a dealer has filed the return after 30th September and the claim for ITC was made before 30th November, such ITC claim should also be processed if he is otherwise entitled to claim the ITC.

30 Annalakshmi Stores vs. Deputy State Tax Officer

[2024] 163 taxmann.com 469 (Madras)

Dated 10th June, 2024.

When the show cause notice was served on a temporary ID created by the department, treating the petitioner as unregistered person while carrying out proceedings under section 63 of the CGST Act and the assessment order was passed ex-parte, on a best judgment basis, the Hon’ble Court set aside the matter for reconsideration on payment of 10 per cent of disputed tax demand.

FACTS

The GST registration of the petitioner was cancelled on 8th February, 2019 with retrospective effect from

31st August, 2017, on the grounds that the petitioner had not filed his returns continuously for a period of six months. Thereafter, the assessment was completed under section 63 of the CGST Act. The petitioner submitted that the show cause notice in Form ASMT-14 was mandatory and that he was unaware of the issuance thereof as the said documents were uploaded by creating a temporary ID.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that tax liability was computed on a best-judgment basis by drawing on the particulars available in the auto-populated GSTR-2A. By using the total purchase value as the basis, the taxable value was arrived at and freight and miscellaneous charges and gross profit were added thereon. This exercise was carried out without hearing the petitioner in person and without considering the petitioner’s objections. Hence, the impugned orders are set aside subject to the petitioner remitting 10 per cent of the disputed tax demand in respect of each assessment period permitting the petitioner to file a reply to tax proposals in the show cause notice on merits and provide personal hearing in the said matter.

31 Rahul Bansal vs. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax

[2024] 163 taxmann.com 32 (Calcutta)

Dated 15th May, 2024.

Where the petitioner filed an appeal in time; however, due to technical glitches, it was rejected as deficient, and on resubmission, it was rejected on the grounds of limitation as being filed beyond the prescribed period mentioned in section 107 of the CGST Act, the Hon’ble Court held that statutory right to challenge the order passed under section 129 (3) of the said Act cannot be defeated by reason of technical glitches and directed to restore the appeal.

FACTS

The petitioner challenged orders passed by the first Appellate Authority under section 107 of the CGST Act, rejecting the appeals filed by the petitioner on the grounds of limitation. Petitioner’s goods were detained and seized and a penalty order was passed in terms of section 129(3) of the CGST Act. The petitioner got the goods released upon payment of penalty and also filed an appeal against the said order, but the said appeal was rejected on the grounds that no amount of disputed tax / interest / penalty is mentioned in form GST APL-01. According to the petitioner, by reasons of a technical glitch, the petitioner could not insert the disputed amount in the “disputed tax” column which ultimately resulted in the auto-generated rejection of the appeal, by the issuance of form GST APL- 02. The petitioner filed another appeal by incorporating the disputed amount, but on this occasion, since the appeal was filed beyond the prescribed period of limitation for filing of the appeal, the said appeal was rejected. The petitioner submitted that having paid the amount of penalty, he could not have been called upon by the appellate authority to make payment of any pre-deposit.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that although the petitioner’s appeal was filed within time, by reasons of technical glitches, the same was rejected. It held that the petitioner’s statutory right to challenge the order passed under section 129(3) of the said Act cannot be defeated by reason of technical glitches and restored the appeal.

32 Shree Sai Hanuman Smelters (P.) Ltd vs. Senior

Intelligence Officer, Directorate General

of Goods and Service Tax

[2024] 163 taxmann.com 436 (Madras)

Dated 3rd June, 2024

Where a person registered with State GST authorities received a summon from the Central GST authority, the Hon’ble Court held that a writ of mandamus cannot be issued to restrain the performance of a statutory duty, especially in the instant case, where it was not possible to ascertain whether the summon was issued in connection with the inquiry of the petitioner or third party.

FACTS

The petitioner received a summon under section 70 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 from the Senior Intelligence Officer of the CGST department, which was addressed to its Accountant. The petitioner challenged the said summon on the ground that the petitioner’s assessment has been allotted to the State GST authorities and hence, the impugned summon is invalid. The department contended that the summons is in relation to proceedings initiated against M/s. GBR.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court noted that at this juncture, it is not clear as to whether the summon relates to proceedings against M/s. GBR or Shree Sai Hanuman Smelters Private Limited. It held that section 70 of the CGST Act empowers an officer to summon any person whose attendance is necessary in relation to the relevant enquiry and thus a mandamus cannot be issued to restrain the performance of a statutory duty.

Recent Developments in GST

A. GSTN INFORMATION 

i) The Government has issued information dated 16th May, 2024, whereby the availability of a facility to register machines for Pan Masala and Tobacco is informed (GST SRM-1). Further, information in the above respect is given vide information dated 7th June, 2024, for making available the facility of Form GST SRM-2 for reporting the details of inputs and outputs procured and consumed for the relevant month.

ii) The CBIC has issued Instruction No.1/2024-GST dated 30th May, 2024 whereby guidelines for initiation of recovery proceedings (in exceptional cases), before three months from the date of service of demand order, are given.

iii) Vide Press Release dated 6th May, 2024 the appointment of Justice (Retired) Sanjay Kumar Mishra as the first president of GST Appellate Tribunal is informed.

iv) Advisory dated 28th May, 2024 is issued to inform about the launch of the E-way Bill 2 portal.

B. ADVANCE RULINGS

14  TDS liability on PSU

M/s. Ramagundam Fertilizers and

Chemicals Ltd. (AR Order No.A.R.Com/17/2023 dt. 2nd January, 2024 (Telangana)

The facts are that Ramagundam Fertilizers and Chemicals Limited (RFCL) was incorporated on 17th February 2015 as a public company to set up a natural gas-based ammonia urea complex along with offsite & utility facilities at Ramagundam. RFCL is formed as a Joint Venture Company of various Public Sector Undertakings like National Fertilizers Limited (NFL), Engineers India Limited (EIL) Fertilizer Corporation of India Limited (FCIL) (Promoters) and Govt. of Telangana with participation in equity and control over RFCL. It has set up a natural gas-based ammonia urea complex along with offsite & utility facilities at Ramagundam, Telangana. RFCL supplies urea to National Fertilizers Limited (NFL) and NFL supplies the same to the farmers. Section 51 of the CGST Act requires the notified person to pay GST TDS by deducting the same from its suppliers. The Government of India has notified persons under Clause (d) of Section 51(1) vide notification no.33/2017-CGST (Rate). The Government has also issued Notification No.73/2018-CGST to give exemption from the operation of TDS provisions under certain circumstances.

The applicant has raised the following questions before ld. AAR.

“1. Whether the applicant can be classified under notified persons under section 51 of CGST ACT 2017 read with Notification No. 33/2017 dated 15th September, 2017?

2. Whether the applicant is liable to pay GST TDS by deducting it from the consideration payable to the Supplies?

3. Whether the exemption notification is applicable for the transactions undertaken by the applicant if other applicable conditions remain satisfied?”

The applicant has presented sufficient material to prove that it is covered by section 51(1)(d). The ld. AAR observed that the applicant is established by the Government through the investment policy under the Ministry of Fertilizers as a consortium of nominated Public Sector Undertaking, and the same is approved by the Central Government. It is further noted by the ld. AAR that the revival of RFCL is made on the directions of the government and nominated a group of Public Sector Undertakings for investment purposes and accordingly, a significant part of shareholding is jointly or severally held by Public Sector Undertakings.

The ld. AAR came to the conclusion that the applicant is established by the Government under the Ministry of Fertilizer as a PSU and Cumulative shareholdings in the company i.e., 87.3 per cent belong to Central PSUs & the State Government of Telangana. Hence, the applicant falls under section 51 (1)(d) of the CGST Act. It is accordingly held that the benefit of notification no.73/2018 dt. 31st December, 2018 is available to the applicant and gave the following ruling.

Questions Ruling
1. Whether the applicant can be classified under notified persons under section 51 of CGST Act,2017 read with Notification no.33/2017 dated
15th September, 2017?
Yes
2. Whether the applicant is liable to pay GST TDS by deducting it from the consideration payable to the Supplies? If the recipient is falling under clauses (a), (b), (c) & (d) of the sub-section (1) of section 51 then the applicant supplier will not attract TDS.
3. Whether the exemption notification applicable for the transactions undertaken by the applicant if other applicable conditions remain satisfied? Same as in question (2) above.

15  Rate of tax on leasing of goods with the operator

M/s. Ventair Engineers (AR Order

No.A.R.Com/11/2023 dt. 9th January, 2024

(Telangana)

The applicant, M/s. Ventair Engineers are providing industrial equipment falling under HSN Codes: 84151090, 84798920, 84145930 on rent/leasing with operators and are charging GST tax at the same rate as applicable for such equipment as per the HSN code of equipment. The customers of the applicant took objection that it should be 18 per cent in all cases. To have clarification about the correct position, the following question was raised before the ld. AAR.

“Applicable GST Tax Rate on Rental / Leasing Charges for Industrial Equipments provided with operator falling under HSN Codes: 84151090, 84798920, 84145930.”

The ld. AAR referred to relevant notification no.11/2017, as amended up to 18th July, 2022. The ld. AAR noted that the entry at serial No. 17 enumerates heading 9973 & the service description for leasing or renting of goods is enumerated at sub-entry (vii a) & (viii) and reproduced the same as under:

(viia) Leasing or renting of Goods The same rate of central tax as applicable on supply of like goods involving the transfer of title in goods.
(viii) Leasing or rental services, without an operator, other than (i), (ii), (iii), (iv), (vi) and (viia) above. 9

The ld. AAR observed that as per sub-entry (viii), which enumerates leasing or renting of goods without an operator, a rate of tax of 18 per cent is attracted and since the applicant provides the services along with the operator it will not fall under this classification. The ld. AAR observed that the services of the applicant will fall under sub-entry (vii a) where Leasing or renting of goods is enumerated without reference to the operator. The ld. AAR concluded that as per this entry, the rate of tax is the same as the rate of CGST applicable on the supply of goods involved and accordingly confirmed the view of the applicant.

The learned AAR also referred to the HSN mentioned by the applicant. The Ld. AAR noted that HSN Code 84151090 covers Air Conditioning etc. which is liable to tax @ 28 per cent, as per notification no.1/2017 dt. 28th June, 2017, as amended from time to time.

The ld. AAR noted that the HSN Code 84145930 covers Industrial fans and are liable to tax @ 18 per cent vide Sr. no.317B to Schedule III of Notification 1/2017-CT(R) dated 28th June, 2017.

The ld. AAR also referred to HSN 84798920 which covers Air humidifiers or dehumidifiers and noted that as per Notification 01/2017, dated 28th June, 2017, the applicable Rate of tax is 12 per cent.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR replied by question as under:

Questions Ruling
Applicable GST Tax Rate on Rental / Leasing Charges for Industrial Equipment’s provided with operator falling under HSN Codes: The supplies of rental / leasing services made by the applicant fall under sub entry (viia) of entry of sl. no 17 of Notification 11/2017. Therefore, the rate of tax for the service shall be same as applicable on supply of such goods which are:
1. 84151090 CGST 14 per cent + SGST 14 per cent
2. 84798920 CGST 6 per cent + SGST 6 per cent
3. 84145930 CGST 9 per cent + SGST 9 per cent”

16  Recovery towards Canteen facility — Taxable

M/s. Sundaram Clayton Ltd. (AR Order No.107/AAR/2023

dt. 5th September, 2023 (TN)

The applicant, M/s. Sundaram Clayton Limited is engaged in the manufacture and supply of die-casting parts for use in automobiles. The applicant submitted that they have 3 plants which are located in three different districts of Tamil Nadu namely, Padi (Chennai), Oragadam (Chennai) and Belagondapalli (Hosur) and a registered Corporate Office in Chennai. The applicant is governed by the Factories Act, of 1948 and section 46 of the Factories Act applies to them. The applicant has to provide a canteen facility as per the above provisions. It is further informed that the canteen facility is provided by two models as under:

“a. Model I — Canteen operated by the Applicant (Padi) — Applicant runs the canteen, hired a cook who is their employee and food supplies are bought by the Applicant

b. Model II — Canteen run by a third party (Oragadam and Hosur) — Applicant avails canteen services from its subsidiary company namely Sundaram Auto Components Limited (SACL). There is a common canteen for food preparation operated by SACL. After the food is prepared, SACL sends the food to the Applicant’s dining area within the Applicant’s plant. SACL recovers charges for the canteen facility provided to the Applicant’s workers and the Applicant in turn recovers subsidized amount from its workers.”

The applicant also informed about the recovery of the subsidized amount from the workers/employees as under:

Plant Location Type of worker Recovery per month/day
Padi (own canteen) Regular R25 per month
Trainee R25 per month
Contractors R15 or 30/per day
Oragadam (SACL) Regular R5 per day
Trainee R5 per day
Security R15 per day
Contractors R30 per day
Hosur (SACL) Regular R5 per day
Trainee R5 per day
Contractors R15 per day

It was clarified that the cost over and above recovery is borne by the applicant.

The applicant was canvassing that they are not liable on the above recovery, based on the following contentions:

  • There is no legal intention to provide a canteen facility
  • The provision of taxability is not against consideration but it is a statutory obligation under the Factories Act.
  • It was also contended that the activity of providing a canteen facility does not fall under any of the clauses of the definition of ‘business’. It was submitted that the main business is the manufacture and supply of die-casting parts and the provision of a canteen facility is not incidental or ancillary to their main business.

Therefore, it was contended that there is no liability for recovery from employees. Several judgments and Advance Ruling are cited to support the above contention. The ld. AAR noted that the applicant has raised the following question.

“‘Whether recovery of subsidised value from employees for providing canteen facility

would (a) amount to ‘supply’ under the CGST Act and (b) whether the recovery

would attract GST under the following two models:

  • Model I — Canteen operated by the Applicant within the factory premises
  • Model II — Canteen run by Applicant’s subsidiary company operating within common premises for which the subsidiary company recovers charges from the applicant.”

The ld. AAR also noted the above contentions made by the applicant for non-liability. The ld. AAR referred to the appointment letter issued to employees and noted that there is a clause which mentions that the employee is entitled to use the canteen facility subject to recovery at specified charges.

The ld. AAR observed that the applicant is required to provide a canteen facility as per the Factories Act, 1948 and also required to bear canteen costs. The ld. AAR referred to the definition of ‘business’ in section 2(17) of the CGST Act and reproduced the same as under:

““Business” includes:

(a) any trade, commerce, manufacture, profession, vocation, adventure, wager or any other similar activity, whether or not it is for a pecuniary benefit:

(b) any activity or transaction in connection with or incidents or ancillary to sub-clause (a);”

The ld. AAR observed that the canteen is established as per the Factories Act and hence it is an activity in furtherance of the business.

The ld. AAR also made reference to the term ‘Outward supply’, as defined in Section 2(83) of the CGST Act, 2017 and reproduced the same as below:

“‘Outward Supply’ in relation to a taxable person, means the supply of goods or services or both, whether by sale, transfer, barter, exchange, license, rental, lease or disposal or any other mode, made or agreed to be made by such person in the course or furtherance of business”.

Supply made by a taxable person in the course or furtherance of business is an ‘Outward supply’. The ld. AAR observed that establishing a canteen is in the furtherance of the business of the applicant and the provision of food in the canteen for a nominal cost is ‘Supply’ for the purposes of the GST Act.

Regarding the contention of applicant that there is no consideration but reimbursement of cost, the ld. AAR referred to the term ‘Consideration’ as defined in Section 2(31) of the CGST Act, 2017 and reproduced the same as under:

“‘Consideration’ in relation to the supply of goods or services or both includes, —

a) any payment made or to be made, whether in money or otherwise, in respect of, in response to, or for the inducement of, the supply of goods or services or both, whether by the recipient or by any other person but shall not include any subsidy given by the Central Government or a State Government.”

The ld. AAR held that the applicant supplies food to their employees at a nominal cost, and the same
is the consideration for such supply made by the Applicant on which GST is liable to be paid. The judgments cited by the applicant were not applicable. The ld. AAR also held that the provision of food/drinks in the canteen is service as per Clause 6 of Schedule II to the CGST Act.

The ld. AAR also observed that circular no.172/04/2022-GST DT. 6th July, 2022 does not contemplate excluding the canteen facility from taxation. It is only perquisites which are sought to be excluded from taxation. The ld. AAR held that perquisites are non-cash benefits attached to an office or position of employee and cannot apply to a canteen facility which is against consideration.

The ld. AAR thus rejected all contentions of the applicant and held that GST is to be levied on the amount received by the applicant from the employees towards canteen provision.

In respect of Model II, the further argument was that the applicant is merely an agent and hence not liable for reimbursement from employees. However, the ld. AAR rejected the said argument also on the ground that the third person is providing services to the applicant and it is the applicant who provides further provides said services to employees. So this activity is also taxable, held the ld. AAR. Regarding citations, the ld. AAR held that such advance rulings passed by advance ruling authority and appellate authorities cannot be generalized and applied to all cases as they are binding only on the applicant of that Advance Ruling.

The ld. AAR gave the ruling as under:

Question: Whether recovery of subsidized value from employees for providing canteen facility would (a) amount to ‘supply’ under the CGST Act and (b) whether the recovery would attract Goods and Services Tax (GST), under the following two models:

(i) Canteen operated by the Applicant within the factory premises

(ii) Canteen run by Applicant’s subsidiary company operating within common premises

Answer: For both the models, recovery of subsidised value from employees for providing canteen facility will amount to ‘supply’ under the CGST Act and GST is to be levied on the amount recovered by the Applicant from the employees towards provision of canteen facility.”

17  Canteen Facility – Non-Taxable

M/s. Kolher India Corporation Pvt. Ltd.

(AR Order No. GUJ/GAAR/R/2024/03

(in application no. AR/ SGST & CGST/2023/AR/19)

dt. 5th January, 2024 (Guj)

The applicant, M/s. Kohler India Corporation P. Ltd. is engaged in the manufacturing of plumbing products for kitchens & bathrooms. Their manufacturing facility is in Gujarat and is governed by the provisions of the Factories Act, of 1948.

To comply with this requirement of providing canteen facilities, the applicant entered into a contract with a canteen service provider (for short — ‘CSP’) to provide canteen facilities to their workers at their factory premises.

The CSP raises the invoice along with applicable GST for its canteen services. The invoice is raised by the CSP on the basis of the consumption by the employees of the applicant, which is tracked based on employees of the applicant who avail the canteen facility. A part of the canteen charges is borne by the applicant whereas the remaining part is borne by their employees, which is collected from employee’s salaries and paid to the CSP.

The applicant has relied upon the scope of section 7 of GST and further relied upon various Advance Rulings and judgments and press releases dated 10th July, 2017 as well as circular no.172/04/2022-GST dt, 6th July, 2022.

The applicant also raised the issue about eligibility to ITC. With the following questions were raised before the ld. AAR.

“(i) Whether the subsidized deduction made by the applicant from the employees who are ultimate recipients of the canteen facility provided in the factory / corporate office would be considered as ‘supply’ under the provisions of section 7 of the CGST Act, 2017 and the GGST Act, 2017?

(ii) If the answer to the above is affirmative, the value at which the GST is payable?

(iii) Whether the Company is eligible to take the ITC for the GST charged by the CSP for canteen services, where the canteen facility is mandatory in terms of section 46 of the Factories Act, 1948.”

About canteen recovery, after examination of the given submission, the ld. AAR observed as under:

“Now in terms of Circular No. 172/04/2022-GST, it is clarified that perquisites provided by the ‘employer’ to the ‘employee’ in terms of the contractual agreement entered into between the employer and the employee, will not be subjected to GST when the same is provided in terms of the contract between the employer and employee. We find that factually there is no dispute as far as [a] the canteen facility is provided by the applicant as mandated in Section 46 of the Factories Act, 1948 is concerned; and [b] the applicant has provided a sample copy of the HR Manual [only one page] reproduced supra. In view of the foregoing, we hold that the deduction made by the applicant from the employees who are availing food in the factory would not be considered as a ‘supply’ under the provisions of section 7 of the CGST Act, 2017.”

Thus, it is held that recovery towards the canteen facility is not taxable.

In view of the above, the ld. AAR held that the second question becomes infructuous.

The ld. AAR also dealt with the issue of eligibility for ITC. The ld. AAR held that Input Tax Credit will be available to the applicant with respect to food and beverages as it is obligatory for the applicant to provide a canteen facility under the Factories Act, 1948, read with Gujarat Factories Rules, 1963. The ld. AAR further held that the ITC on GST charged by the CSP will be restricted to the extent of cost borne by the applicant.

18  Classification — Seat covers for motorcycles

M/s. Lion Seat Cushions Pvt. Ltd. (AR Order

No.105/AAR/2023 dt. 5th September, 2023 (TN)

The facts are that the applicant is a manufacturer of Two-wheeler Seat Covers for bikes and scooters. The applicant has sought an Advance Ruling regarding the tax rate on the goods manufactured by them i.e., whether the GST rate of 28 per cent collected and paid for two-wheeler seat covers for Bikes and Scooters under HSN code 87089900 is correct or not?

The applicant submitted that the issue has arisen as other similar manufacturers collect tax @18 per cent under HSN code 9401 2000 or 5 per cent under HSN code 87149990. The applicant narrated that the customers are not buying the said two-wheeler seat covers from the applicant and resisting paying 28 per cent charged by them, referring to the other dealers who are charging lower rates on the same product. Applicant prayed to decide the correct rate.

The department authorities claimed that the goods are covered by heading 8711 or 8714 and levying the rate at 28 per cent is correct.

The ld. AAR examined the above classification under different headings given by the applicant i.e., 8708 9900, 9401 2000 and 8714 9990.

After a detailed examination of the classification under the above heading, the ld. AAR observed its own interpretation as under:

“6.7. Based on the examination of documents submitted by the Applicant, it is clear that they are making seat covers fit to be mounted on the existing seats of the Two Wheelers specifically Hero Honda Motorcycles. These seat covers are meant for the protection of the seats and the functional value of the seat cover is the comfort and convenience it extends to the rider and pillion rider. Thus, the seat cover is nothing but an accessory, which is generally bought by the customer for protection and comfort purposes. The features of the seat cover are distinct and clearly distinguishable from the seat.

6.8. From the above, we find that seat covers are accessories to Two-wheelers. Chapter 87 covers Vehicles other than railway or tramway rolling stock, and Parts and accessories thereof, under which parts and accessories of two-wheelers specifically find place under 8714, which is given as follows:

Chapter / Heading/ Tariff

Item

Description of Goods
8714 Parts and Accessories of Vehicles of Headings 8711 to 8713.
8714 99 Other
8714 99 10 Bicycle chains
8714 99 20 Bicycle wheels
8714 99 90 Other

The heading CTH 8711 and 8713, are described as under:

Chapter / Heading/ Tariff

Item

Description of Goods
8711 Motorcycles (including mopeds) and cycles fitted with an auxiliary motor, with or without side-cars;
8712 Bicycles and other cycles (including delivery tricycles), not motorized;
8713 Carriages for disabled persons, whether or not motorised or otherwise, which is reproduced as under:

6.7 Thus, we find that Motorcycles are classified under CTH 8711 and on the seats of such Motorcycles, the seat covers are fitted. Hence, these seat covers are nothing but part and accessories of Motorcycles and fall under CTH 8714, and more specifically, under CTH 87149990.”

Based on the above HSN classification the ld. AAR held that the rate will be 28 per cent, under Sr. no.174
of Schedule IV of Notification 1/2017-CT(Rate) dt. 28th June, 2017. The ld. AAR passed the following ruling:

“Two-wheeler seat covers merit classification under the CTH 87149990 and is taxable @ 14 per cent CGST + 14 per cent SGST vide entry no. 174 of Schedule IV of Notification No. 1/2017-CT (Rate), dated 28th June, 2017, as amended.”

Section – 148 — Reassessment — Assessment Year 2013–14 — Search — computation of the “relevant assessment year”.

9 Flowmore Limited vs. Dy. CIT Central Circle – 28

WP (C) No. 3738 OF 2024 & CM APPL. 15409/2024

Dated: 27th May, 2024. (Del) (HC)

Section – 148 — Reassessment — Assessment Year 2013–14 — Search — computation of the “relevant assessment year”.

Pursuant to a search and seizure operation conducted in respect of the Alankit Group on 18th October, 2019, the Petitioner was served a notice under Section 153C on 3rd March, 2022. On culmination of those proceedings, the Department proceeded to pass a final order of assessment on 23rd March, 2023, accepting the income which had been assessed originally under Section 143(3) of the Act. The Petitioner stated that insofar as the original Section 143(3) assessment was concerned, an appeal was taken to the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal which ultimately accorded relief to the petitioner with respect to disallowances made under Section 40(a)(ia) of the Act.

The subsequent notice under Section 148 of the Act dated 31st March, 2023 was concerned with a search which was conducted in the case of the Proform Group on 9th February, 2022.

The court noted that for the purposes of reopening, bearing in mind the proviso to Section 149(1), action could have been initiated only up to A.Y. 2014–15. Since the notice was issued on 31st March, 2023, it would be the amended regime of reassessment which came into effect from 1st April, 2021 which would be applicable. The action for reassessment would thus have to satisfy the provisions made in the First Proviso to Section 149(1) of the Act.

The Court observed that from a reading of that provision, any action for reassessment pertaining to an A.Y. prior to 1st April, 2021 can be sustained only if it be compliant with the timeframes specified under Section 149(1)(b), Section 153A or Section 153C as the case may be and on the anvil of those provisions as they existed prior to the commencement of Finance Act, 2021. Viewed in that light, it is manifest that the assessment for A.Y. 2013–14 could not have been reopened.

The Honourable Court referred and relied on the following decisions:

Filatex India Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax & Anr.[WP(C) 12148/2023]; Principal Commissioner of Income Tax-1 vs. Ojjus Medicare Pvt. Ltd[2024 SCC OnLine Del 2439]

Principal Commissioner of Income Tax-Central-1 vs. Ojjus Medicare Pvt. Ltd.[2024 SCC Online Del 2439]

The Court further observed that the computation of the “relevant assessment year” from the date of the impugned Section 148 notice dated 31st March, 2023 would be as follows:

Therefore, ex-facie evident that A.Y. 2013–14 falls beyond the 10-year block period as set out under Section 153C read with Section 153A of the Act. Consequently, the impugned notice was unsustainable.

The writ petition was allowed, and the notice dated 31st March, 2023 under Section 148 of the Act was quashed.

Director’s Personal Liability

The thought of penning this article emerged from two decisions of the Bombay High Court1: The first was a case where a mammoth penalty of ₹3,700 crores was imposed on a key employee of the Company, and the second involved a case where past directors were made liable for tax dues pertaining to a period after their resignation. While the Court ultimately granted relief from such over-ambitious notices, the decision brought to the forefront the monetary exposures hovering over individual(s) operating under the aegis of a company.


1.  Shantanu Sanjay Hundekari v. UOI (WP (L) NO. 30198 OF 2023) & Prasanna Karunakar Shetty v State of Maharashtra (2024-VIL-358-BOM)

Directors are at the forefront of recovery of any statutory liability. In this context, the GST law provides for three areas for discussion — (a) Recoveries of tax dues from directors of private companies including those arising during liquidation; (b) Penalty recoverable from directors for offences committed by Companies; (c) Penalty imposable on directors for aiding or abetting an offence committed by Companies.

The first two categories are recovery provisions where the tax, interest or penalties would be first imposed on the company and in case of their non-recoverability, the extended provisions enable the revenue to recover the tax and penalty from the directors of such companies u/s 89 or 88(3) of the CGST/SGST Act, 2017. The said provisions are exclusive to private limited companies and hence public limited companies fall outside its purview. The third category involves a direct imposition of penalty on the director for aiding or abetting offences u/s 122(3) of the CGST/SGST Act and this applies to directors of both private and public limited companies.

Liability of Directors on Private Company (Section 89& 88(3))

Under the Companies Act, the personal liability of directors is limited to the acts which arise out of breach of trust, fraud, etc. However, it is practically cumbersome for the revenue department to prove such acts have resulted in non-recoverability of tax liabilities. Hence, the provisions of section 89 have been specifically legislated as deeming provisions:

“Notwithstanding anything contained in the Companies Act, 2013 (18 of 2013), where any tax, interest or penalty due from a private company in respect of any supply of goods or services or both for any period cannot be recovered, then, every person who was a director of the private company during such period shall, jointly and severally, be liable for the payment of such tax, interest or penalty unless he proves that the non-recovery cannot be attributed to any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on his part in relation to the affairs of the company.……….”

Similarly, section 88(3) contains statutory powers to collect tax dues of companies undergoing liquidation –

“(3) When any private company is wound up and any tax, interest or penalty determined under this Act on the company for any period, whether before or in the course of or after its liquidation, cannot be recovered, then every person who was a director of such company at any time during the period for which the tax was due shall, jointly and severally, be liable for the payment of such tax, interest or penalty, unless he proves to the satisfaction of the Commissioner that such non-recovery cannot be attributed to any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on his part in relation to the affairs of the company.”

While both these provisions are broadly similar in nature, a comparison throws up certain differences:

  • Section 89 provides for recovery even during its regular operations, section 88(3) provides for recovery only during the winding up of the company – being more specific, section 88(3) would prevail over section 89 in the specified circumstances;
  • Individuals holding the directorship during the existence of the company, especially during the initiation of recovery provisions, are covered under section 89, but section 88(3) applies only to directors holding their post at the time the tax was due on the Company — subsequent directors may not be covered by the provisions of section 88(3);
  • Section 89 contains overriding provisions which is absent in section 88(3), enabling it to surpass the Companies Act for recovery of amounts.

With these key differences in mind, the following elements can be dissected and analysed: (i) the overriding character of Section 89; (ii) the pre-condition that the tax dues should be “non-recoverable”; (iii) the tax dues should be in respect of any supply of goods or services; (iv) a negative presumption that directors are liable for payment of tax and rebuttable only if the directors prove that such non-recovery is not on account of gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty; (v) the director(s) of the company are jointly or severally liable for such recoveries.

Overriding character

A private limited company, though a separate legal entity, is an artificial person under law. Therefore, the decision-making functions of a company are entrusted to a Board of Directors mandated to operate under a fiduciary capacity. While the directors act as agents or representatives before third parties, the company continues to be primarily liable for all acts performed by the directors within their capacity.

Section 166 of the Companies Act, 2013 specifically lays down that the Directors should operate under the memorandum and articles of association as documented by its members. It is the duty of the Director to act with ‘diligence’ and in ‘good faith’ only to promote the best interests of its stakeholders. The decisions taken by the director should involve reasonable care, judgement and skill independent of personal interests. In case of conflicts (direct or indirect), the director ought to refrain from taking any undue advantage or gain. As directors of a company, they may be held liable for any loss or damage sustained by the company because of any breach of duty or failure to disclose a personal financial interest in a particular matter. They may be directed to repay any gain or advantage derived from their fiduciary duty and liable for penal action under the said Act. Therefore, the Companies Act expects directors to honour their fiduciary capacity and protects them from any liability in case of honest diligence. Losses on account of business exigencies or external factors despite reasonable care do not generally devolve upon the directors.

Consequently, all tax liabilities would first be recoverable from the company unless there are specific provisions enabling recovery from the directors or key managerial personnel. By invoking the Companies Act, recovery of any tax liabilities (as a civil liability) from directors of the company can emerge only after the establishment of a ‘fraud’ or ‘breach of duty’ on the part of the director concerned. Moreover, only the officer in default would be liable and other director(s) disengaged from the finance/ tax function could take shelter as not being in default and outside the recovery net. Being a very narrow provision, the Companies Act places a larger onus on the tax administration to establish such a breach of duty and only then proceed to recover the civil liabilities from the director(s) u/s 166 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Section 89 of GST law overrides this feature of the Companies Act, 2013 for the purpose of recovery of tax dues from private companies. The section is aimed at “looking through” the “separate legal entity” and identifying the directors who have been negligent as representatives of the Company. It simply states that tax recovery can be made from any director of the company ‘jointly’ or ‘severally’ in case taxes are non-recoverable from the Company. An onerous presumption has been placed that the directors have breached their fiduciary duties unless they prove that the non-recovery of taxes is NOT on account of willful neglect, fraud, breach of duty, etc. In view of the negative presumption, the director must come forward to prove that they have been diligent in complying with the statutory responsibilities and such default is not attributable to them. Directors would be obligated to enlist the efforts taken to ensure tax dues were discharged and the failure to discharge them was beyond their reasonable control.

On the other hand, section 88(3) does not contain overriding provisions akin to section 89. Can this be taken to imply that the Companies Act provisions would influence the provisions of section 88(3) at the time of recovery actions on the winding up of the company? It appears that unlike section 89, section 88(3) would have to undergo the rigorous test of fraud, etc. being established prior to invoking recovery from directors during the winding up of the Company. Section 88(3) appears to be milder to this and hence read harmoniously with the Companies Act provisions.

Non-recoverability from the Company

Section 89 of GST law specifies that the taxes should be “non-recoverable” from the Company. It places an onus on the department to exhaust all modes of recovery prior to calling upon directors to discharge the liability of the company2.


2. Indubhai T. Vasa (HUF) v. ITO [2005] 146 Taxman 163 (Guj.);

As a first step, the revenue officer would have to establish that tax, interest and penalty are available for recovery u/s 79. The revenue officer cannot invoke the said provisions pending investigation, adjudication, assessment, etc., Even in respect of confirmed tax demands which are under appeal, sections 78 and 107(7) or 112(8) stay the recovery of the tax dues along with interest and penalty. Hence balance amounts may not be available for recovery until the matter attains finality i.e., matter being decided in the apex court or the right of appeal not being exercised by the taxpayer.

Coming now to section 79, it provides multiple avenues to the tax department for recovery of tax dues of the company i.e., bank accounts, debtors, goods, movable / immovable property or as arrears as land revenue. The said section should be exhausted completely and cannot be short-circuited to directly attach the bank accounts / properties of the director. In essence, recovery officers should reach out to directors only once section 79 leads to a dead end.

Even before the tax department alleges that taxes are due from directors, a specific conclusion is to be arrived at and recorded in writing that the taxes are ‘non-recoverable’ from the company. Under parimateria provisions of Income-tax (section 179), the Bombay High Court3 held that only after the first requirement is satisfied would the onus shift on any Director to prove that non-recovery cannot be attributed to any gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on his part in relation to the affairs of the company. In the case of Amit Suresh Bhatnagar4, the court quashed the attempt of the revenue to take effective steps of recovery from the Company and stated that the phrase “cannot be recovered” requires the Revenue to establish that such recovery could not be made against the Company, and then and then alone would it be permissible for the Revenue to initiate action against the Director or Directors responsible for conducting the affairs of the Company during the relevant accounting period. The provision has been specifically inserted to shield the directors from any hasty recovery by the tax department. In summary, only those amounts which are recoverable under section 79 from the Company fall into consideration under both sections and the tax department should exhaust all such recovery remedies under section 79 for a tax due to be non-recoverable.


3. Manjula D. Rita vs. PCIT, [2023] 153 taxmann.com 468 (Bombay)
4. [2009] 183 Taxman 287 (Gujarat)

Now let us take a peculiar circumstance where a company enters insolvency and is either wound up or taken over by another company under a resolution plan. The process of insolvency involves agreement over a resolution plan by operational / financial creditors and other stakeholders. The government’s debt being classified as operational debt would in all likelihood be trimmed down under the resolution scheme. The government being a party to the said proceedings is bound by the resolution plan approved by all creditors in terms of section 31 of the Insolvency Bankruptcy Code5. Once the primary liability on the company’s account is reduced, the vicarious liability on the directors also stands correspondingly reduced. The phrase “non-recoverable” from the company presupposes a right to recover the amounts from the Company. The tax authorities cannot state that the amounts which have been written off continue to be recoverable from directors despite the resolution plan. Moreover, with respect to the reduced tax demands, tax authorities would have to abide by the timelines provided in the resolution plan prior to concluding that taxes are ‘non-recoverable’.


5. Ghanashyam Mishra & Sons Pvt. Ltd. vs. Edelweiss Asset Reconstruction Co. Ltd. — [2021] 126 taxmann.com 132 (SC)

Presumption as to gross neglect, breach of duty, etc.

Section 89 places a statutory presumption that the non-recovery of taxes is on account of gross neglect, and breach of duty on the part of the directors. Since sovereign dues are considered to be supreme obligations, directors (in their fiduciary capacity) are expected to arrange their affairs in such a manner that sovereign defaults are avoided. The presumption is with reference to “nonrecovery” of tax dues and cannot be extended to circumstances prior to the fastening of tax dues — i.e., it refers to the circumstances after the tax demand is affixed on the company and the corresponding actions taken by the directors to make appropriate arrangements for payment of the said tax demands rather than the decision making resulting in the tax demand. For e.g., the directors cannot be held responsible for incorrect classification of goods/services but would certainly be responsible for payment of tax dues once the tax on incorrect classification is confirmed against the Company. Probably the intent of the section is to deter directors from taking evasive acts by depleting the company’s assets and making them responsible for the non-recoverability of taxes. The directors on the other hand would have to overcome the presumption by contending that despite the tax demand, business exigencies and external circumstances have resulted in insolvency and non-recoverability of tax demands.

In Maganbhai Hansrajbhai Patel6, the Gujarat High Court held that gross negligence etc., is to be viewed in the context of non-recovery of the tax dues of the company and not with respect to the functioning of the company when the company was functional. In that case, the revenue had placed the entire focus and discussion with respect to the Director’s neglect in the functioning of the company which was set aside by the Court. A similar view was also taken by Gul Gopaldas Daryani v. ITO7 wherein it was held that though the burden is cast by statute in the negative and on the director concerned, once in defence the director places necessary facts before the revenue to establish that non-recovery cannot be attributed to gross negligence, misfeasance or breach of duty on his part, the revenue is required to arrive at definite findings on negligence on part of directors. In this case, the director could not pay tax dues as its hotel building got damaged in the earthquake, in view of the fact that an insurance claim had been raised but was not passed by an insurance company and civil disputes were still pending, it could not be regarded as a case where director failed to take measures for protecting property or interest of the company. A similar view was held in Ram Prakash Singeshwar Rungta vs. ITO8 where even though directors were responsible for the non-filing of returns were not imposed with such harsh recovery as the emphasis of the section is with respect to neglect during the recovery proceedings against the company and not otherwise.


6.  [2012] 26 taxmann.com 226 (Gujarat)
7.  [2014] 46 taxmann.com 35/227 Taxman 190 (Mag.)/367 ITR 558
8.  [2015] 59 taxmann.com 174/370 ITR 641 (Mag.)

Status of directorship

The other question that arises is whether the individual should be in active directorship during the action of recovery from the tax department or past directors could be engulfed in the recovery actions. Recovery action against directors could be with reference to three different tax periods (a) holding directorship during the relevant tax period for which demand is raised; (b) holding directorship at the time of confirmation of tax demand; and (c) holding directorship while recovery attempts are made by tax department.

This section fixes personal liability on directors based on the nature of acts performed during their directorship. The focus of the section is with reference to the responsibility of the directors to meet tax dues and deter depletion/diversion of assets of the company for other purposes. Exclusion from recovery can be claimed only where the directors prove that they have acted in good faith and business exigencies have resulted in non-recovery of taxes. Naturally, this implies that the individuals should be directors at the time the tax demands are raised and recovery attempts are being made by the revenue. Thus, individuals holding directorship during the relevant tax period for which tax demand has been raised cannot be held responsible for tax demands as they cannot be expected to establish bonafides at a time when they are not holding directorship. But the Bombay High Court9 has held that the true purport of Section 179(1) of the Income Tax Act is that a person must not only be a Director at the relevant assessment year but also a Director at the time when the demand was raised and such Director can be held responsible only and only when “non-recovery” is attributable to gross neglect, misfeasance or breach of duty on the part of such Director.


9. Prakash B. Kamat vs. Pr. CIT [2023] 151 taxmann.com 344 (Bom.)

Unlike section 89, section 88(3) speaks about recovery of tax liabilities during the liquidation of companies and specifies the directors who were holding the position at the relevant tax period for which the taxes were due as responsible for payment of the tax dues on liquidation. Due to the specific identification of directors and linkage to a particular period of default, other directors would not be covered by such recovery action even if they are in directorship during the liquidation of the company.

Tax dues with respect to the supply of goods or services

Interestingly, section 89 provides for tax recoveries only in respect of “supply of goods or services”. This is a consequence of borrowing terms from parallel provisions under the Income Tax Act where the scope is restricted to tax dues in respect of the income of an assessee. Probably, the legislature must have missed recognizing that recoveries under the GST law can arise on four counts (a) output tax in respect of the supply of goods/services; (b) input tax on erroneous utilization; (c) erroneous refunds; and (d) transitional credit. With the missed phrases, one can argue that the recoveries from directors could be only in respect of short payment of output tax on account of non-payment, short-payment, under-valuation, rate classification, etc. While revenue may argue that such a narrow reading would make the provision toothless, courts may view such exceptional provisions very strictly.

Joint and several liability

The phrase ‘joint and several’ liability implies that the directors are both collectively or individually liable for the revenue. The revenue authorities can at their discretion ‘pick and choose’ the directors who they wish to pursue for recovery of their tax liability, irrespective of their involvement in the affairs of the company. To put it differently, while Director A may be responsible for gross negligence in protecting the assets of the company, the revenue can choose to pursue Director B for recovery of its entire dues, no matter that Director B may not have had an active role in the company. In the decision of the Gujrat High Court in Suresh Narain Bhatnagar v. ITO10 the ground raised by the director of the company being only in a technical capacity with limited control did not ipso facto make Section 179 of the Income Tax Act inapplicable to the director. That Section 179 would continue to apply even if the petitioner was functioning in a limited capacity vis-à-vis the company. Hence, it is quite clear from this decision that the degree of involvement of a director in the affairs of the company is not a yardstick in deciding whether Section 179 is applicable to the director or not.


10. [2014] 43 taxmann.com 420/227 Taxman 193/ 367 ITR 254 (Guj.)

Many times, the revenue makes the error of applying the phrase joint and several liabilities qua the directors and the company. Revenue officials pursue the remedy of recovering the tax liability from directors of the company on the premise that directors are jointly and severally liable to the company. Being a vicarious liability, it is important to put in perspective that the joint and several liability is qua the directors among themselves and not qua the company. It is only after crossing the stage of nonrecoverability from the company would the revenue be permitted to make all directors jointly and severally liable for such non-recoverable dues. This can also be confirmed from the earlier phrases which require the revenue to exhaust the recovery from the company and only then proceed to recover the dues from directors.

Time limitation

Section 89 does not contain any time limit for the initiation of recovery action. But it is well understood by many courts including Parle International Ltd. vs. Union of India11 that delay in adjudication defeats the very purpose of the legal process and a taxable person must know where he stands and if there is no action from the departmental authorities for a long time, such delayed action would be in contravention of procedural fairness and thus violative of principles of natural justice. In this case, a long period of about 8 years was set aside as being beyond a reasonable period of time. A similar principle may be adopted in specific cases of delayed recovery after the finalization of tax demands.


11. [2014] 43 taxmann.com 420/227 Taxman 193/ 367 ITR 254 (Guj.)

Type of Directorship

The above provisions include all the directors of the company as responsible for the statutory dues. Among the many types of directors in a Company — managing directors, full-time directors, non-executive directors, independent directors, nominee directors etc., questions arise on the applicability of the above provisions to directors. While executive directors cannot be said to be outside the scope of the above provisions, nominee directors could take shelter in view of their restricted role in the decision-making process of the Company. One would be mindful that the nomenclature by itself does not result in automatic immunity under the above widely drafted provisions. It is the appointment letters, emails/ transcripts, and board resolutions which would establish diligence on their part. Independent directors are appointed for specified public limited companies, and listed companies and hence would anyway be outside the scope of section 89 or 88(3) which are applicable only to private limited companies.

Penalty imposable for aiding/ abetting an offence

Directors can also be held responsible for aiding or abetting an offence by Companies. Section 122(3) provides for penalties on any person who aides/abets an offence as enlisted under section 122(1)(i) to (xxi). Naturally, once a Company is charged with any of the list of offences, directors who are in the knowledge of these offences would also become vulnerable to a charge of penalty under section 122(3). The phrase ‘aiding or abetting’ has its roots in the Indian Penal Code and implies an element of mens-rea in the act of instigating or encouraging a person to commit an offence, or promoting a person into a conspiracy of an offence, or willfully aiding another to facilitate in furtherance of the offence. Since men-rea is not a virtue of artificial persons, the individuals (especially directors) behind the scenes would be considered to be involved in the commission of the offence of companies. The maximum penalty in such cases would be ₹25,000 under each enactment.

Despite all the technicalities discussed above, directors of both private and public companies are answerable under the Companies Act for all their actions. Once fraud by directors is established, it vitiates all technicalities and the Companies Act would make the directors personally responsible for all recoveries by lifting the corporate veil. This makes the role of the Director in financial decision-making cautious and critical. Board minutes, demarcation of funds, operational involvement as evidenced by emails / employees, etc. would play a pivotal role in assessing the diligence of the director. While one may argue that the onus is on the revenue to allege any misdoing, the specific presumptions in law have shifted the primary onus on the directors to establish their bonafide, which obviously involves a written document rather than mere oral assertions.

Recovery provisions are extreme steps where the revenue is empowered to pierce the corporate veil and make the directors responsible for the discharge of their fiduciary duties. As is evident the section is a separate code in itself and all pre-conditions of the section have to be satisfied and duly recorded prior to initiating action against the directors of the company. The directors on the other hand must ensure that they manage the affairs responsibly and protect the assets of the company to discharge the statutory liabilities. The intent of the section is to make directors responsible where the revenue has been deprived on account of fraudulent depletion of assets of the company. Amongst the directors, each director should take precautionary steps and inter-alia act as a check for actions by other directors keeping in mind the overall interest of the company. In law, these matters are addressed by Courts based on the facts produced by the directors in their defence and hence the directors need to record all their actions to prove their diligence in their duties.

Section – 220(6) — Stay application — Rectification application —Adjustment of a disputed tax demand against refunds which were due during pendency of the above application.

8 National Association of Software and Services Companies vs. Dy. CIT (Exemption) Circle – 2(1)

WP (C) NO. 9310 of 2022

A.Y.: 2018–19

Dated: 1st March, 2024, (Delhi) (HC)

Section – 220(6) — Stay application — Rectification application —Adjustment of a disputed tax demand against refunds which were due during pendency of the above application.

The Petitioner filed its Return of Income for A.Y. 2018–19 on 29th September, 2018 claiming a refund of ₹6,45,65,160 on account of excess taxes deducted at source which was deducted during the course of the said year. In the course of processing of that ROI, notices under Sections 143(2) and 142(1) of the Act came to be issued on 22nd September, 2019 and 9th January, 2020, respectively. On 16th November, 2019, the petitioner received an intimation, referable to Section 143(1) of the Act, apprising it of an amount of ₹6,42,30,413 being refundable along with interest. However, when the assessment was ultimately framed and a formal order was passed under Section 143(3) read with Section 144B of the Act, various additions came to be made to the income disclosed in the ROI and leading to the creation of a demand of ₹10,26,85,633.

Aggrieved by the aforesaid, the petitioner preferred an appeal before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), which was pending. Simultaneously, petitioner also moved an application purporting to be under Section 154 of the Act for correction of rectifiable mistakes, which according to it were apparent on the face of the record. Along with the rectification application, the petitioner on 28th May, 2021 also filed a stay application in respect of the demand so raised. The rectification application however came to be perfunctorily rejected in terms of an order dated 7th June, 2021

During the pendency of the appeal before CIT(A), NFAC, and without attending to the stay application which had been moved, the department proceeded to adjust the demand that stood created by virtue of the assessment order dated 29th April, 2021 against various refunds which were payable to the petitioner for A.Y.s’ 2010–11, 2011–12 and 2020–21.

According to the Petitioner, the action so initiated and the adjustments effected are wholly arbitrary and illegal in as much as there existed no justification for the adjustments being made without its application referable to Section 220(6) being either considered or examined. According to petitioner, the very purpose of Section 220(6) has been nullified by the action of the department who have proceeded to make the impugned adjustments without even examining the application of the petitioner for not being treated as an “assessee in default”.

The Petitioner relied on the Central Board of Direct Taxes Office Memorandum No. 404/72/93-ITCC6 dated 31st July, 2017, to state that the department could have at best required the petitioner to deposit 20 per cent of the outstanding demand.

The department contented that the application for stay which was moved by the writ petitioner was not accompanied by any challan evidencing deposit of monies against the demand for A.Y. 2018–19 which was outstanding. Thus, and according to department, since a pre-condition as specified in the Office Memorandum dated 31st July, 2017 and OM dated 29th February, 2016 was not adhered to, the application of the assessee was rightly not considered.

The Honourable Court observed that the Revenue department have proceeded on a wholly incorrect and untenable premise that the assessee was obliged to tender or place evidence of having deposited 20 per cent of the disputed demand before its application for stay under section 220(6) of the Act could have been considered. The interpretation which was sought to be accorded to the aforesaid OM was misconceived.

The Honourable Court noted that the two OMs neither prescribe nor mandate 15 per cent or 20 per cent of the outstanding demand as the case may be, being deposited as a pre-condition for grant of stay. The OM dated 29th February, 2016, specifically spoke of a discretion vesting in the AO to grant stay subject to a deposit at a rate higher or lower than 15 per cent dependent upon the facts of a particular case. The subsequent OM merely amended the rate to be 20 per cent. In fact, while the subsequent OM chose to describe the 20 per cent deposit to be the “standard rate”, the same would clearly not sustain.

The Honourable Court referred and relied on the decision of Avantha Realty Ltd. vs. The Principal Commissioner of Income Tax Central Delhi 2 & Anr [2024] 161 taxmann.com 529 (Delhi) wherein it was observed that the administrative circular will not operate as a fetter on the Commissioner since it is a quasi-judicial authority, and it will be open to the authorities, on the facts of individual cases, to grant deposit orders of a lesser amount than 20 per cent, pending appeal.

The Honourable Court further relied on the order passed by the Supreme Court in Principal Commissioner of Income Tax & Ors. vs. LG Electronics India Private Limited [2018] 18 SCC 447 wherein it had been emphasised that the administrative circular would not operate as a fetter upon the power otherwise conferred on a quasi-judicial authority; and that it would be wholly incorrect to view the OM as mandating the deposit of 20 per cent, irrespective of the facts of an individual case. This would also flow from the clear and express language employed in sub-section (6) of Section 220 which speaks of the Assessing Officer being empowered “in his discretion and subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case”. The discretion thus vested in the hands of the AO is one which cannot possibly be viewed as being cabined by the terms of the OM.

The Honourable Court further referred the following decisions:

Dabur India Limited vs. Commissioner of Income Tax (TDS) & Anr. [2023] 291 Taxman 3 (Delhi); Indian National Congress vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax Central – 19 & Ors.[2024] 463 ITR 182 (Delhi); Benara Valves Ltd. & Ors. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Anr [2007] 6 STT 13 (SC).

Thus, the Honourable Court held that while 20 per cent is not liable to be viewed as an entrenched or inflexible rule, there could be circumstances where the department may be justified in seeking a deposit in excess of the above dependent upon the facts and circumstances that may be obtained. This would have to necessarily be left to the sound exercise of discretion by the department based upon a consideration of issues such as prima facie, financial hardship and the likelihood of success.

The Court held that the department have clearly erred in proceeding on the assumption that the application for consideration of outstanding demands being placed in abeyance could not have even been entertained without a 20 per cent pre-deposit. The aforesaid stand as taken is thoroughly misconceived and wholly untenable in law.

Undisputedly, and on the date when the impugned adjustments came to be made, the application moved by the petitioner referable to Section 220(6)of the Act had neither been considered nor disposed of. This action of the department was wholly arbitrary and unfair. The intimation of adjustments being proposed would hardly be of any relevance or consequence once it is found that the application for stay remained pending and the said fact is not an issue of contestation.

The writ petition was allowed and the matter was remitted to the department for considering the application of the petitioner under Section 220(6) in accordance with the observations made hereinabove.

Search and seizure — Assessment in search cases — Special deduction — Return processed and no notice issued for enquiry — No incriminating material found during search — Special deduction cannot be disallowed on basis of statement recorded subsequent to search.

28 Principal CIT vs. Oxygen Business Park Pvt. Ltd.

[2024] 463 ITR 125 (Del)

A.Y. 2011–12

Date of order: 8th December, 2023

Ss. 80IAB, 132, 143(1), 143(2) and 153A of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment in search cases — Special deduction — Return processed and no notice issued for enquiry — No incriminating material found during search — Special deduction cannot be disallowed on basis of statement recorded subsequent to search.

For the A.Y. 2011–12, the assessee’s return of income wherein it claimed deduction of net profit u/s. 80-IAB of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was processed u/s. 143(1). Thereafter, on 29th October, 2013, search and seizure operation was conducted u/s. 132 at the premises of the assessee. In response to notice u/s. 153A, the assessee requested the Department to treat the original return of income as the return filed in response to notice u/s. 153A of the Act. The Assessing Officer disallowed the deduction claimed u/s. 80-IAB and also initiated penalty proceedings u/s. 271(1)(c).

The Commissioner (Appeals) accepted the contention of the assessee that since no incriminating material belonging to the assessee was found during the course of the search, initiation of proceedings u/s. 153A was bad in law, especially because the assessment proceedings stood closed u/s. 143(1) and partly allowed the assessee’s appeal. The Tribunal dismissed the Department’s appeal.

The following question was raised in the appeal by the Department:

“Whether the decision in the case of CIT vs.. Kabul Chawla applies to a case where a fresh material/information received after the date of search is sufficient to reopen the assessment under section 153A (see Dr. A. V. Sreekumar vs. CIT)?”

The Delhi High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue held as under:

“i) The assessment for the A. Y. 2011-12 was finalized on 20th January, 2012 and no notice u/s. 143(2) having been issued, no assessment was pending on the date of search, i. e., 29th October, 2013. Also, during the search of the assessee no incriminating material was found and the material in the form of statement sought to be relied upon by the Department was recorded subsequent to the search action.

ii) In view of the aforesaid, we are unable to find any substantial question of law in this appeal for our consideration u/s. 260A of the Act. Therefore, the appeal is dismissed.”

Reassessment — Initial notice — Order for issue of notice — Notice — Investments by foreign companies in shares of their own Indian subsidiaries — Transactions are capital account transactions — No proof of transactions being consequence of round tripping — AO treating investments as escapement of income chargeable to tax — In contravention of CBDT circular — Investment in shares capital account transaction not income — Notices and orders set aside.

27 Angelantoni Test Technologies Srl vs. Asst. CIT

[2024] 463 ITR 139 (Del)

A.Y.: 2019–20

Date of order: 19th December, 2023

Ss. 147, 148, 148A(b) and 148A(d) of the ITA, 1961

Reassessment — Initial notice — Order for issue of notice — Notice — Investments by foreign companies in shares of their own Indian subsidiaries — Transactions are capital account transactions — No proof of transactions being consequence of round tripping — AO treating investments as escapement of income chargeable to tax — In contravention of CBDT circular — Investment in shares capital account transaction not income — Notices and orders set aside.

Where the assessees, foreign companies, invested in shares of their own Indian subsidiaries, the Assessing Officer (AO) treated the investment as giving rise to income chargeable to tax which had escaped assessment. On writ petitions challenging the notices issued u/s. 148A(b) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the orders passed by the AO u/s. 148A(d) of the Act, the consequential notices issued to the assessees u/s. 148 of the Act, the Delhi High Court allowed the writ petition and has held as under:

“i) It is settled law that investment in shares in an Indian subsidiary cannot be treated as ‘income’ as it is in the nature of a ‘capital account transaction’ not giving rise to any income.

ii) It was an admitted position that the transactions were capital account transactions. Though there was a doubt expressed that the transactions might be a consequence of round tripping, no evidence or proof of these said allegations had been stated or annexed with the orders and notices. Further, the action of the respondents was in contravention of the Central Board of Direct Taxes Instruction No. 2 of 2015, dated 29th January, 2015 [2015] 371 ITR (St.) 6, reiterating the view expressed by the Bombay High Court in Vodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India. In fact, the judgment of the Bombay High Court was accepted by the Union Cabinet and a press note dated January 28, 2015, was issued by the Press Information Bureau, Government of India. Consequently, the notices issued under section 148A(b) of the Act, orders passed under section 148A(d) of the Act and the notices issued under section 148 of the Act and all consequential actions taken thereto were set aside.

iii) It was clarified that if any material became subsequently available with the Revenue, it shall be open to it to take proceedings in accordance with law.”

Penalty — Concealment of income — Immunity from penalty — Effect of ss. 270A and 270AA — Application for immunity — Assessee must be given opportunity to be heard — Amount surrendered voluntarily by assessee — Assessee entitled to immunity from penalty.

26 Chambal Fertilizers and Chemicals Ltd. vs. Principal CIT

[2024] 462 ITR 4 (Raj)

A.Y. 2018–19

Date of order: 4th January, 2024

Ss. 270A and 270AA of ITA 1961

Penalty — Concealment of income — Immunity from penalty — Effect of ss. 270A and 270AA — Application for immunity — Assessee must be given opportunity to be heard — Amount surrendered voluntarily by assessee — Assessee entitled to immunity from penalty.

The petitioner had filed its original return of income u/s. 139(1) of the Income-tax Act 1961 on 30th November, 2018 for the A.Y. 2018–19 and revised return of income on 29th March, 2019 u/s. 139(5) of the Act. The case of the petitioner was selected for complete scrutiny and an exhaustive list of issues was communicated by a notice u/s. 164(2) of the Act on 22nd September, 2019. During the course of scrutiny, various notices u/s. 142(1) of the Act were issued and replies to the same were submitted by the petitioner. It is claimed that during the course of scrutiny proceedings, the petitioner realised that “provision for doubtful goods and services tax input tax credit” amounting to ₹16,30,91,496 had been inadvertently merged with another expense account and mistakenly claimed as expenses under the income-tax provisions. Accordingly, the said amount was suo motu surrendered by the petitioner by revising its return of income and adding back the amount “provision for doubtful goods and services tax input tax credit”, to the total income. The said aspect was communicated vide letter dated 24th February, 2021 along with submission of revised computation.

The assessment order u/s. 143(3) of the Act was passed by the National E-Assessment Centre (“NeAC”), making only addition of suo motu surrendered amount of ₹16,30,91,496; however, it was observed in the order that the penalty u/s. 270A of the Act is imposed for misreporting of the income. The petitioner filed an application u/s. 270AA of the Act against the penalty order before the Deputy Commissioner, which came to be rejected by an order dated 27th July, 2021.

The petitioner challenged the order of rejection by filing revision petition u/s. 264 of the Act, inter alia, on the grounds that no opportunity of hearing was provided to the petitioner, which was in non-compliance of section 270AA of the Act and that the order rejecting the application did not specify how there was misreporting of the income when the amount was disclosed by the petitioner on its own volition and that the case of the petitioner did not fall in any of the exceptions u/s. 270AA of the Act. However, the revision petition came to be rejected by an order dated 13th March, 2023.

The assessee filed a writ petition challenging the order u/s. 264. The Rajasthan High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) A perusal of sections 270A and 270AA of the Income-tax Act, 1961, would reveal that under sub-section (3) of section 270AA of the Act, the assessing authority can grant immunity from imposition of penalty u/s. 270A, where the proceedings for penalty u/s. 270A have not been initiated under the circumstances referred to in sub-section (9) of section 270A of the Act, and under the provisions of sub-section (4), it has been provided that no order rejecting an application shall be passed unless the assessee has been given an opportunity of being heard.

ii) Although several notices were issued u/s. 142 of the Act, during the course of scrutiny proceedings, and as many as ten issues were raised, on which the authority could not make any additions, the aspect of merging goods and services tax input tax credit with expenses was not pointed out/detected and this was only pointed out voluntarily by the assessee. Admittedly, the assessee in its application u/s. 270AA of the Act had sought personal hearing and the authority was bound to provide such personal hearing, but, admittedly no opportunity of hearing was provided to the assessee. The Deputy Commissioner had violated the provisions of the proviso to section 270AA(4) of the Act by not providing any opportunity of hearing, and the order passed was wholly laconic.

iii) The order passed by the assessing authority rejecting the application u/s. 270AA and the order passed by the revisional authority rejecting the revision petition, could not be sustained.”

Notice — Service of notice — Method and manner of service of notice under statutory provisions — Charitable purpose — Registration — Notice by Commissioner (Exemptions) — Notice and reminders not sent to assessee’s e-mail address or otherwise but only reflected on e-portal of Department — Assessee not able to file reply — Violation of principles of natural justice — Notice set aside.

25 Munjal Bcu Centre of Innovation and Entrepreneurship vs. DY. CIT(Exemptions)

[2024] 463 ITR 560 (P&H)

Date of order: 4th March, 2024

Ss. 12A(1)(ac)(iii) and 282(1) of the ITA 1961;

R. 127(1) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962.

Notice — Service of notice — Method and manner of service of notice under statutory provisions — Charitable purpose — Registration — Notice by Commissioner (Exemptions) — Notice and reminders not sent to assessee’s e-mail address or otherwise but only reflected on e-portal of Department — Assessee not able to file reply — Violation of principles of natural justice — Notice set aside.

A notice was issued to the assessee by the Commissioner (Exemptions) for initiating proceedings u/s. 12A(1)(ac)(iii), but the notice was not sent to the assessee’s e-mail address or otherwise and was only reflected on the e-portal of the Department. Thereafter, two reminders in respect of the notice were published on the e-portal of the Department. The notice and reminders were not served upon the assessee, no e-mail was sent by the Department to the assessee, and an order was passed.

The assessee filed a writ petition and challenged the orde.: The Punjab and Haryana High Court allowed the writ Petition and held as under:

“i) The provisions of section 282(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and rule 127(1) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962 provide for a method and manner of service of notice and orders. It is essential that before any action is taken, communication of the notice must be done in terms of these provisions. The provisions do not mention communication to be ‘presumed’ upon the placing of the notice on the e-portal. A pragmatic view has to be adopted in these circumstances. An individual or a company is not expected to keep the e-portal of the Department open all the time so as to have knowledge of what the Department is supposed to be doing with regard to the submissions of forms. The principles of natural justice are inherent in the Income-tax provisions which are required to be necessarily followed.

ii) The assessee had not been given sufficient opportunity to make its submissions with regard to the proceedings under section 12A(1)(ac)(iii) since it was not served with any notice. The assessee would be entitled to file its reply and the Department would be entitled to examine it and pass a fresh order thereafter. The order was quashed and set aside.

iii) The assessee was to reply to the notice and the Department would provide an opportunity of hearing to the assessee, consider the submissions of the assessee and thereafter pass an order.”

Deduction of tax at source — Failure by payer to deposit tax deducted — No recovery towards tax deducted at source can be made from assessee — Recovery proceedings can only be initiated against deductor — Assessee entitled to refund.

24 BDR Finvest Pvt. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT

[2024] 462 ITR 141 (Del)

A.Y.: 2019–20

Date of order: 31st October, 2023

Ss. 154, 194, 205 and 237 of ITA, 1961

Deduction of tax at source — Failure by payer to deposit tax deducted — No recovery towards tax deducted at source can be made from assessee — Recovery proceedings can only be initiated against deductor — Assessee entitled to refund.

The order was passed pursuant to a rectification application filed by the petitioner concerning the return of income (ROI) dated 10th August, 2019. Via the rectification application, the petitioner sought to stake a claim with respect to the tax which had been deducted at source on the interest paid by its borrower, namely, Ninex Developers Ltd. This application was dismissed by an order dated 21st September, 2023.

The assessee filed the writ petition against the order. The Delhi High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) Tax deducted at source is part of the assessee’s income and therefore, the gross amount is included in the total income and offered to tax. It is on this premise that the tax deducted at source would have to be treated as tax paid on behalf of the assessee. The amount retained against remittance made by the payer is the tax which the assessee or deductee has offered to tax by grossing up the remittance. The ‘payment of tax deducted at source to the Government’ can only be construed as payment in accordance with law.

ii) No recovery towards tax deducted at source could be made from the assessee in terms of the provisions of section 205 of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

iii) The assessee should be given credit for the tax deducted at source though it was not reflected in form 26AS. The assessee had followed the regime put in place in the Act for collecting tax albeit, through an agent of the Government. The agent for collecting the tax under the Act who was the deductor had failed to deposit the tax with the Government and the recovery proceedings could only be initiated against the deductor. The order passed u/s.154 was accordingly set aside. Since the assessee had lodged a claim with the resolution professional, if it were to receive any amount, it would deposit with the Department the amount not exceeding the tax deducted at source by the deductor undergoing the corporate insolvency resolution process.”

Collection of tax at source — Scope of S. 206C — Sale of liquor and scrap — Meaning of scrap — Company owned by State Government having monopoly over sale of liquor in state — Licence granted to bar owners for sale of liquor and collection of empty liquor bottles — Empty liquor bottles not scrap within meaning of S. 206C — Assessee not taxable on income from sale of empty liquor bottles.

23 Tamil Nadu State Marketing Corporation Ltd. vs. DY. CIT(TDS)

[2024] 463 ITR 487 (Mad)

A.Ys.: 2016–17 to 2023–24

Date of order: 22nd December, 2023

S. 206C of the ITA 1961

Collection of tax at source — Scope of S. 206C — Sale of liquor and scrap — Meaning of scrap — Company owned by State Government having monopoly over sale of liquor in state — Licence granted to bar owners for sale of liquor and collection of empty liquor bottles — Empty liquor bottles not scrap within meaning of S. 206C — Assessee not taxable on income from sale of empty liquor bottles.

The assessee-company was wholly owned by the Government of Tamil Nadu. It was a statutory body which had been vested with the special and exclusive privilege of effecting wholesale supply of Indian-made foreign spirits in the entire State of Tamil Nadu under section 17C(1A)(a) of the Tamil Nadu Prohibition Act, 1937. The assessee ran a number of retail vending liquor shops across the State and, as a policy decision, it did not want to get into the business of running bars. The assessee had taken the responsibility of ensuring bars were located adjacent to its shop so that liquor sold in its shops were consumed in the licensed bars. From 2005, the assessee floated tenders to select third-party bar contractors (licensees) to sell eatables and collect empty bottles from bars situated adjacent to or within the assessee’s retail shops. The assessee awarded contracts to various bar owners to run the bar adjacent to the retail shops run by the assessee. The licensees who had been issued licences to run the bar adjacent to the retail outlets of the assessee were required to offer their bid to run the bar under a tender process under the Tamil Nadu Liquor Retail Vending (in Shops and Bars) Rules, 2003. In the bar, the bar contractors (successful licensees) were entitled to sell food items (short eats) and collect the bottles left by the consumers after consuming liquor from the retail outlet in the premises licensed under the Tamil Nadu Liquor Retail Vending (in Shops and Bars) Rules, 2003 to the bar licensees. For the A.Y. between 2016–17 and 2023–24, the Assessing Officer held that the assessee ought to have collected tax at source u/s. 206C(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on the amounts tendered by the successful bar licensee, inter alia, towards tax from sale of empty bottles by treating the sale of bottles as scrap.

Assessee filed writ petition challenging the orders. The Madras High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) Section 206C of the Income-tax Act, 1961, seeks to prevent evasion of taxes and therefore shifts the burden to pay tax on the seller. Section 206C was enacted in the year 1988 to ensure collection of taxes from persons carrying on particular trades in view of peculiar difficulties experienced by the Revenue in the past in collecting taxes from the buyer. It therefore needs to be construed strictly to achieve the purpose for which it was inserted in the year 1988 in the Income-tax Act, 1961. Section 206C of the Act deals with profits and gains from the trading in alcoholic liquor, scrap, etc. Section 206C contemplates a seller of specified goods to collect as tax from a buyer, a sum equal to the percentage specified entry in column 3. There is no definition for the expression ‘buyer’ in section 206C of the Act. ‘Buyer’ is defined in section 2(1) of the Sale of Goods Act, 1930 as a person who buys or agrees to buy goods. Under sub-section (7) to section 206C of the Act, where a person responsible for collecting tax fails to collect it in accordance with section 206C(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, shall be liable to pay tax to the credit of the Central Government in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (3). The expression ‘scrap’ has been defined to mean waste and scrap from the ‘manufacture’ or ‘mechanical working of materials’ which is definitely not usable as such because of breakage, cutting up, wear and other reasons. The expression ‘mechanical working of materials’ in the definition of ‘scrap’ in Explanation (b) to section 206C has not been defined separately. Both manufacture and ‘mechanical working of material’ can generate ‘scrap’. Although, an activity may not amount to ‘manufacture’ yet waste and scrap can be generated from ‘mechanical working of material’. Though the expression ‘manufacture’ has been defined in the Income-tax Act, 1961, the expression ‘mechanical working of material’ has not been defined in the Act.

ii) The principle of nocitur a sociis, provides that words and expression must take colour from words with which they are associated. In the absence of definition for the expression ‘mechanical working of materials’ in section 206C of the Act, the doctrine of nocitur a sociis can be usefully applied. Only those activities which resemble ‘manufacturing activity’, but are not ‘manufacturing activity’ can come within the purview of the expression ‘mechanical working of material’. Only such ‘scrap’ arising of such ‘mechanical working of material’ is in contemplation of section 206C.

iii) Mere opening, breaking or uncorking of a liquor bottle by twisting the seal in a liquor bottle would not amount to generation of ‘scrap’ from ‘mechanical working of material’ for the purpose of the Explanation to section 206C of the Act. That apart, the activity of opening or uncorking the bottle was also not done by the assessee. These were independent and autonomous acts of individual consumers who decided to consume liquor purchased from the shops of the assessee which had a licensed premises (bar) adjacent to them under the provisions of the Tamil Nadu Liquor Retail Vending (in Shops and Bars) Rules, 2003. Scrap, if any, was generated at the licensed premises which were leased by the licensees from the owners of the premises. Rule 9(a) of the Tamil Nadu Liquor Retail Vending (in Shops and Bars) Rules, 2003 merely grants privilege to the respective bar owners only to run the bars to sell the eatables and to clear left over empty bottles. Bottles are neither ‘scrap’ nor the property of either the assessee or bar licensee.

iv) There was neither ‘manufacture’ nor generation of ‘scrap’ from ‘mechanical working of materials’, and the liability u/s. 206C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was not attracted. Therefore, invocation of sections 206C, 206CC and 206CCA of the Act was wholly misplaced and unwarranted. The order were not valid.”

Builders and Developers – Understanding Reconciliation of GST and Accounting Records

This article aims at understanding the need and areas for reconciliation between accounting and GST records in the case of real estate sector. In accountancy the objective of reconciliation is to explain differences between two sets of financial records. Unexplained differences in the process of reconciliation signifies a possible red flag. Hence, reconciliation becomes relevant whenever transactions are differently recorded in two sets of financial records.

In simple transactions involving outward supply of goods, the revenue recognised in the books of accounts and the financial statements prepared based on the books of accounts as at the end of the year and the value of outward supplies recognised in the GST returns during that particular year would usually be in agreement. However, it may not be the same case when we come to supply of services. For instance, advances in case of services are liable for payment of GST but the income in respect of services provided is recorded only when the services are actually rendered. The situation in case of real estate sector gets even more complex due to the fact that the process of receipt of progressive payments and the ultimate transfer of possession of the unit sold to a buyer may happen over several accounting periods.

Tax payers declare their gross receipts / gross turnover to the Income Tax authorities by furnishing their annual Income Tax Return (‘ITR’). On the other hand, turnover relating to outward supplies of goods and services (taxable as well as exempt) are furnished by the tax payers in the monthly GSTR-1 and GSTR-3B. Further, in the annual return that the tax payer furnishes in GSTR-9 he consolidates the monthly turnovers and also declares details of no-supply (that is, transactions neither amounting to supply of goods nor supply of services). Depending upon the nature of business there could be various reasons for differences between the gross turnover declared by the tax payers to both these authorities.

In order to check potential tax evasion, there is a mechanism in place for sharing data between Income Tax Department and the Goods and Services Tax Network that aims at identifying differences between income declared to both these authorities and sending out alerts to the tax payers requesting them to explain the differences.

GST VS. ACCOUNTANCY — REASONS FOR THE GAP BETWEEN THE TWO RECORDS

Fundamentally, accounting principles are based on the matching concept. This is an important concept under the accrual method of accounting. Under this concept one recognises revenue when it is earned, and expenses incurred for earning such revenue in the same period. This ensures that the earnings reported in a period are accurate. Further, accounting follows the concept of conservatism. Under this concept expenses and liabilities should be recognised as soon as probable in a situation where there is uncertainty about the possible outcome and in contrast assets and revenues should be recorded only when they are assured to be received. However, the liability to pay GST would be guided by the provisions of time of supply provided in GST Law1.


  1. Section 12 of the Act in case of supply of goods and section 13 of the Act in case of supply of services.

Due to the above there is always a difference between the financial data as per books of accounts and the data as per the GST records. This precisely is the reason for need to reconcile both these records.

As far as accounting principles are concerned, general principles of accountancy equally apply to the real estate industry. However, there is one unique feature inherent to this sector, that is, duration of the activity of provision of construction services as stated above. Further, another reconciliation challenge is due to the fact that transactions in the Real Estate Industry take different forms and are inherently complex.

TYPICAL LIFE CYCLE OF SALE OF UNDER-CONSTRUCTION UNITS CONSTITUTION

Sale of under-construction units involves sale of units that are not complete at the point in time when the agreement for sale of the said unit is entered between the developer and the buyer. The entire process of sale passes through the following stages:

  • Filing of booking form by the prospective buyer and customer KYC.
  • Demand/ Receipt of booking advance.
  • Entering into an agreement of sale / agreement for sale of the unit(s).
  • Issue of demand notes (Tax Invoices) for milestone payments.
  • Completion of project.
  • Handover of possession of the unit.

ACCOUNTING PRINCIPLES APPLICABLE TO REAL ESTATE SECTOR

Due to its inherent nature the sale of under-construction units spans over more than one or two accounting periods. Accounting of transactions in real estate sector are guided by the Guidance note2 issued by the ICAI. The Guidance Note is based on the theory of risks and rewards and lays down the principles of revenue recognition by identifying the point where the transfer of significant risk and rewards takes place based on the contractual terms between the parties.


2. Guidance Note on Accounting for Real Estate Transactions, 2012 (Revised)

Based on the nature and time of the contract for sale of unit between buyer and seller real estate transactions for sale of units can be divided as under:

  • Sale of a unit while project is under-construction

– Significant risks and rewards transferred to the buyer

– Significant risks and rewards not transferred to the buyer

  • Sale of unit post completion of the project

SALE OF UNIT WHILE THE PROJECT IS UNDER-CONSTRUCTION

The Guidance Note states that the agreement for sale between the developer and the buyer which is entered during the construction phase can be considered to have the effect of transferring all significant risks and rewards of ownership of the property to the buyer provided the agreement is legally enforceable and subject to the satisfaction of conditions which signify transferring of significant risks and rewards.

The Guidance Note further states that in such cases the developer, in essence can be regarded at par with a contractor for the buyer. It suggests to adopt percentage completion method for revenue recognition as per Accounting Standard — 7 on Construction Contracts in such cases.

SALE OF UNIT IN OTHER CASES

Cases other than above could include a case where in terms of the agreement for sale significant risks and rewards are not transferred to the buyer at the time of entering into agreement for sale or where the sale of the unit takes place post completion of the project. The Guidance Note states that in such cases the Completion of Contract method is to be applied and revenue is to be recognised by applying principles laid down in Accounting Standard — 9 on Revenue Recognition relating to sale of goods. It further states that the project can be considered to be complete when following conditions are satisfied:

  • Significant risks and rewards are transferred to the seller.
  • Effective hand over of the possession to the buyer.
  • No uncertainty regarding the amount of consideration that will be derived from the sale.
  • Not unreasonable to expect ultimate collection of revenue from the buyers.

The principles laid down in the accounting standards and the Guidance Note are diagrammatically described as follows:

It is evident from the above that irrespective of the nature of contract the liability to pay GST is to be recognised based on time of supply provisions contained in section 13 of the Act. On the other hand, the point of time when revenue is to be recognised in the books of accounts would depend on various factors as stated above.

TAX TREATEMENT OF REAL ETSTAE TRANSACTIONS UNDER GST LAW

Under the GST law tax is imposed3 on the supply4 of goods or services by a person to another for a consideration. An activity which constitutes a “supply” shall be treated either as supply of “goods” or supply of “services” based on principles laid down in Schedule II5 to the Act. Construction services provided by a developer, except where the entire consideration is received after issuance of completion certificate is considered6 to be supply of services in terms of Schedule II. However, sale of land and sale of building (post completion) is neither a supply of goods nor supply of services7.


3.  The tax is imposed under the charging section 9 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017
4.  Section 7 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 defines the scope of the term ‘Supply’
5.  Section 7(1)(c) read with Schedule II to the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017.
6.  Entry 5(b) of Schedule II to the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017.
7.  Entry 5 of Schedule III to the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017

Typically, sale of under-construction flats by developers are considered to be “continuous supply of services8”. In terms of the GST Law9 in case of continuous supply of services, the liability to pay GST arises when each milestone payment becomes due by the buyer to the developer. Every agreement for sale of under-construction unit entered between the buyer and a developer specifically provides for a payment schedule. This schedule is linked to various stages of completion of the project which are known as milestones.


8. Section 2(33) of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017.
9. Section 13 read with section 31(5)(c) of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017.

A typical payment schedule as appearing in any agreement for sale of an under construction residential flat or a commercial unit is reproduced hereunder for better understanding. However, it may be noted that in case of any advance payment the same becomes liable for payment of GST on the date such advance is received irrespective of the stage of completion as at the date of receipt of such advance.

Stage Milestones %
1 Booking of the Unit 10
2 Execution of Agreement 20
3 Completion of the Plinth 15
Stage Milestones %
4(a) Completion of 1st floor slab 5
4(b) Completion of 3rd floor slab 5
4(c) Completion of 5th floor slab 5
4(d) Completion of 9th slab 5
4(e) Completion of terrace slab 5
5 Completion of walls, internal plaster, floorings and waterproofing 5
6 Completion of doors, windows and sanitary fittings 5
7 Completion of the staircases, life wells, lobbies upto the upper floor level 5
8(a) Completion of the external plumbing, external plaster, and elevation of the building 5
8(b) Completion of the entrance lobby, lifts, water pumps, electrical fittings, driveways 5
9 At the time of handing over the possession of the apartment to the Allottee 5
Total 100

On achievement of each milestone the developer issues a demand note (Tax Invoice) for recovery of the milestone payment along with GST. However, that does not mean that the amount received / receivable and liable for GST payment would be disclosed as revenue in the books of accounts or the profit and loss account.

RECONCILIATION BETWEEN GST RECORDS AND ACCOUNTING DATA

In the above backdrop it is clear that the stage of completion does not have any impact on the amount on which GST becomes payable. GST is always payable on the amount of milestone-based payment that is due from the buyer to the developer. On the other hand, recognition of revenue in the books of accounts or financial statements is linked to various factors as described above. It is due to this differential treatment under both records that gives rise to difference in the revenue / value (taxable or otherwise) and hence need for reconciliation.

Let us examine with illustrative examples the manner in which revenue is recognised under both the methods viz, percentage completion method and completed project method.

A) PERCENTAGE COMPLETED METHOD

Illustration:

Builder and Co is construing a project comprising of saleable area of 10,000 Sq. ft. Year-wise details of the project relevant for our understanding are as under:

Year-1 of the Project

Out of the total saleable area of 10,000 Sq. Ft. of Builder and Co received bookings for 2 flats admeasuring a total of total 2,400 Sq. Ft. area as at the end of year-1 of the project.

Details of cost and amounts realised as at the reporting date are as under:

Flat Area in Sq. Ft. Agreement Value (Rs) Amount Received (Rs) Amount realised as a % of agreed Value GST (Rs)
1. 1,200 1,00,00,000 3,00,00,000 30 1,50,000
2. 1,200 1,00,00,000 5,00,000 5 25,000
2,400 2,00,00,000 35,00,000 1,75,000

 

Particulars Estimate Actual % of Estimate
Land Cost 3,20,00,000 3,20,00,000 100
Construction Cost 4,00,00,000 80,00,000 20
Project Cost 7,20,00,000 4,00,00,000 56

Let us examine the above facts by applying the conditions for revenue recognition as per the Guidance Note as at the reporting date for the 1st year of the project:

Conditions Response
Is 25 per cent or more of construction cost incurred No
Is 25 per cent of saleable area booked No
Whether 10 per cent or more of the agreement valued received Received in case of one of the units

It is evident that two of the three conditions laid down by the Guidance note for recognising revenue under percentage completion method are not satisfied as at the end of Year-1. Hence, no revenue is to be recognised as at the end of the first year of the project. However, amounts receivable or received during the year-1 shall be liable for payment of GST as per the provisions of time of supply discussed above under the GST Law.

Relevant extract of Profit and Loss account and Balance Sheet as at the end of Year-1 is as under:

Builder and Co

Profit and loss Account for the Year-1

Particulars Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs) Particulars Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs)
By Contract Revenue

Builder and Co

Balance Sheet as at Year-1

Liability Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs) Asset Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs)
Advance recieved from Flat Buyers 35,00,000 Work-in-Progress

 

Land Cost

Construction Cost

 

 

 

3,20,00,000

 

80,00,000

 

 

 

 

 

4,00,00,000

Year-2 of the Project

During the Year 2 Builder Ltd received booking for one more unit admeasuring 1,500 Sq. ft. Hence, as at the end of year-2 a total of 3 units have been booked.

Details of cost and amounts realised as at the reporting date of year-2 are as under:

Flat Area in Sq. Ft. Agreement Value (Rs) Year 1 Year 2 Total Amount realised as a % of agreed Value
Amount Received (Rs) GST (Rs) Amount Received (Rs) GST (Rs) Amount Received (Rs) GST (Rs)
1. 1,200 1,00,00,000 30,00,000 1,50,000 20,00,000 1,00,000 50,00,000 2,50,000 50
2. 1,200 1,00,00,000 5,00,000 25,000 30,00,000 1,50,000 35,00,000 1,75,000 35
3. 1,500 1,25,00,000 10,00,000 50,000 10,00,000 50,000 8
3,900 3,25,00,000 35,00,000 1,75,000 60,00,000 3,00,000 95,00,000 4,75,000

 

Particulars Estimate Actual %
Land Cost 3,20,00,000 3,20,00,000 100
Construction Cost 4,00,00,000 1,80,00,000 45
Project Cost 7,20,00,000 5,00,00,000 69

Let us examine the above facts by applying the conditions for revenue recognition as per the Guidance Note as at the reporting date for the 2nd year of the project:

Conditions Response
Is 25 per cent or more of construction cost incurred Yes
Is 25 per cent of saleable area booked Yes
Whether 10 per cent or more of the agreement valued received Received for 2 out of 3 units

It is evident that all the three conditions laid down by the Guidance note for recognising revenue under percentage completion method are satisfied as at the end of Year-2 in respect of 2 of the 3 units booked. Hence, at the end of the Year-2 revenue under percentage completion method can be recognised. Computation of various disclosures as per the Guidance Note and AS-7 are as under. However, amounts receivable or received during the year-2 in respect of all the 3 units shall be liable for payment of GST as per the provisions of time of supply discussed above under the GST Law.

Revenue to be recognised

(2,00,00,000 * 69.4444 per cent)

: 1,38,88,889
Cost to be recognised

(5,00,00,000 * 2,400 / 10,000)

:1,20,00,000
Work in Progress as at the reporting date :3,80,00,000

Relevant extract of Profit and Loss account and Balance Sheet as at the end of Year-2 is as under:

Builder and Co

Profit and loss Account for the Year-2

Particulars Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs) Particulars Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs)
To Construction Cost

 

To Profit

 

 

1,20,00,000

 

18,88,889

By Contract Revenue  

1,38,88,889

Builder and Co

Balance Sheet as at Year- 2

Liability Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs) Asset Amount (Rs) Amount (Rs)
Advance received from Flat

Buyers

Op.Balance

Add: Recd during the Year

 

Less: Re-claased under Debtors

 

 

 

 

35,00,000

 

 

60,00,000

95,00,000

 

 

 

-85,00,000

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

10,00,000

Work – In – Progress

Land Cost

Construction Cost

 

Less: Cost Recognised

 

Amount Due from Flat Buyers

Revenue Recognised

Less: Payments recd for above

 

 

3,20,00,000

 

1,80,00,000

5,00,00,000

 

-1,20,00,000

 

 

 

 

1,38,88,889

 

-85,00,000

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

3,80,00,000

 

 

 

 

 

 

53,88,889

Now on the basis of the above it is evident that the revenue recognised in the profit and loss account is ₹1,38,88,889 as against the GST turnover for year-2 being ₹60,00,000 only (cumulatively ₹95,00,000 up to Year-2).

B) COMPLETION OF CONTRACT (PROJECT) METHOD OF REVENUE RECOGNITION

Under this method the revenue of a project is recognised only when the construction service has been completed. Under this method in the case of real estate sector the revenue from a project shall only be recognised in the year when the construction is completed to the extent of the flats that have been sold. Usually, in this case all amounts due and received from the flat buyer are recognised as advance and the costs are accumulated as Work in Progress in the Balance Sheet. In the year of completion, the revenue and costs to the extent of flats sold would be taken to the Profit and Loss Account. In this case demand notes issued based on point of taxation provisions need to be reconciled with the advance from flat purchaser ledger.

DISCLOSURES OF REAL ETSTAE TRANSACTIONS IN GST RETURNS

Chapter IX of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 contains provisions for filing of returns by the tax payer. In case of real estate transactions, the income accrued and the manner of declaration in returns is briefly tabulated in table below:

Nature of transaction Disclosure in GST returns Accounting implication
GSTR-1 GSTR-3B GSTR-9 GSTR-9C
On receipt of advance/ booking amount Furnished in Table 11A as advance received. Furnished as taxable outward supplies in Table 3.1(a) along with other taxable supplies. To the extent the advance remains unadjusted as at end of the year the same shall be disclosed in Table 4F. To the extent the advance remained unadjusted as at the beginning of the current year it shall be reported in Table 5I.

 

To the extent the advance remains unadjusted as at end of the year the same shall be disclosed in Table 5C.

Amount of advance received will appear as a credit entry in the “Flat Purchaser ledger”.

 

However, it may be noted that every credit entry in this ledger does not imply that it is taxable receipt.

There could be various reasons like stamp duty collection, re-credit on dishonour of cheque which would appear as a credit entry in this ledger.

On issue of demand note or Tax Invoice for stage-wise progressive payments Furnish details in Table 4/ 7.

 

To the extent tax already paid on advance received the same needs to be adjusted in Table 11B.

Furnish details in Table 3.1(a) as taxable outward supplies.

 

Advance adjustment to be reduced from value reported in Table 3.1(a).

Total value of demand notes and GST thereon shall be disclosed in Table 4A or 4B.

 

In case of sale of completed unit the same shall be disclosed in Table 5(F) as “No Supply”.

GSTR-9C requires tax payer to reconcile the turnover as per audited financial statements with the GST turnover reported in GSTR-9.

 

The revenue recognition in case of builders and developers depends on the method followed in each case.

On issuance of demand note a debit entry will appear in the flat purchaser ledger. The debit entry shall be for the amount receivable as progressive payment plus GST thereon.

 

It is common for developers not to record these debit entries and only record receipts in the flat purchaser ledger.

 

In some other cases all debit entries passed may be reversed at the end of the year.

In case of sale of completed units the same may be disclosed in Table 8 as non-GST supplies.

 

Some tax payers may not show such transactions in GSTR-1 since the same is neither supply of goods nor supply of services.

In case of sale of completed units the same shall be disclosed in Table 3.1(e) as non-GST outward supplies.

 

Some tax payers may not show such transactions in GSTR-3B since the same is neither supply of goods nor supply of services.

Some tax payers may not show such transactions in GSTR-9. Under percentage completion method revenue recognised in the profit and loss account may depend on costs incurred as at the date of balance sheet and other factors as discussed above.

 

As an alternative tax payers may reconcile turnover of demand notes with the GST turnover instead of starting Table 5A with the revenue as per Profit and Loss account.

Hence, it would be important for one to examine the method of accounting followed in every case and accordingly analyse the books of account.

 

At times a flat purchaser may engage the developer for the interior decoration of his unit. In such cases the debit entries to the flat purchaser ledger may attract GST @ 18 per cent as a works contract service.

Credit Note issued against flat cancellation. Credit note shall be disclosed in Table 9.

 

However, in cases where time limit10 for issuance of credit note has expired the developer shall issue a financial credit note after deducting the amount of GST collected on demand notes.

 

It has been clarified11 that in such cases the flat buyer may apply for refund of such GST.

The value of Credit note, and tax thereon shall be reduced from the amount disclosed in Table 3.1(a). To be furnished in Table 4I.

 

In case no GST is reversed in respect of credit notes issued (financial Credit Notes) the same shall not be reflected in GSTR-9.

Value of Credit notes where GST has been reversed shall not be reported in GSTR-9C, presuming that the amount furnished at Table 5A is total of demand notes less the value of Credit notes where GST is reversed.

 

In cases where no GST has been reversed in respect of credit notes issued (financial Credit Notes) the same shall be reflected in Table 5J.

 

The above treatment shall much depend on what is the starting point at Table 5A of GSTR-9C.

The flat purchaser shall be credited with the amount to be refunded including GST amount where the Credit note includes GST.

 

Amount of GST reversed shall be debited to the output tax ledger.

 

Where a financial credit note is issued the value of the credit note (excluding the GST amount) shall be credited to the flat purchaser ledger.


10. As per section 34(2) of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 details of credit note(s) in respect of a Tax Invoice issued during a financial year need to be disclosed not later than 30th day of November of the following financial year.
11 Circular 180/20/2022-GST, dated 27th December, 2022.

RECONCILIATION OF DEMAND NOTES WITH AGREEMENTS MILESTONES

Varied accounting practices may be followed by various developers. In many cases (common in cases where project completion method is followed) only actual receipts from flat buyers is recorded in the balance sheet. In these cases, for the purposes of GST it becomes important to analyse the milestone payments receivable by comparing the agreements with the demand notes issued during the year. The steps to be followed in these cases shall be as follows:

  • Prepare a list of flats which have been booked since inception
  • Identify stage of completion at the beginning of the year
  • List down the project milestones achieved during the year
  • Map these milestones with those stated in the agreement for determining the point in time when demand notes need to be issued
  • Compare the liability as per above with the GST liability actually paid during the year.

RECONCILIATION DUE TO DIFFERENCE IN VALUATION

Another reason for reconciliation difference between GST records and revenue as per books is the base value on which GST is charged. The rate notification12 states that in case of real estate sale of under-construction units that involve transfer of property in land or undivided share of land, the value of construction service shall be equivalent to the total amount charged for the unit less 1/3rd of such value towards value of land or undivided share of land. Revenue shall be recognised in the books of accounts or financial statements based on the agreement value / consideration of the unit while the value disclosed in the GST records shall be agreement value less the value of land. This also would be one reason for the difference and hence a part of the reconciliation.


12 Notification No. 11/2017-Central Tax (Rate), dated 28-6-2017 (as amended).

FREE SALE AND EFFECT ON RECONCILIATION

Real Estate transaction takes different forms and various business models may exist. It is common to enter into joint development agreements with land owners. Here the land owner gives the developer a right to develop on his land parcel and in return may be given an area share in the form of certain flats free of cost. In such cases the developer is known as a promotor and the land owner is known as a co-promotor. The supplies involved in such a transaction can be understood with the help of the following diagram:

In terms of the GST law supply of flats by the developer to the land owner in consideration for supply of development rights is liable for payment of GST. Hence, the developer shall pay GST on the value of these flats. However, since this does not involve any monetary consideration the same shall not be recorded as revenue in the books of account or profit and loss account of the developer. This would lead to a difference between the turnover recorded in the GST records as compared to the revenue recognised in the books of accounts of the developer.

Before parting, in view of the author, it would be a better practice to analyse the data relating to milestone payments receivable during the year as per contractual terms and reconcile them with the demand notes issued by the developer to the buyer to correctly determine and compare the amount of value or turnover declared in GST returns. At times it may be impracticable or difficult to reconcile or map the financial turnover with the GST turnover. The exercise may become even complex in case where multiple projects are carried out by the developer in the same entity.

Assessment — Limited scrutiny — Jurisdiction of AO — CBDT instruction — Conditions mandatory — AO cannot traverse beyond issues in limited scrutiny — Inquiries on new issue without complying with mandatory conditions not permissible.

22 Principal CIT vs. Weilburger Coatings (India) Pvt. Ltd.

[2024] 463 ITR 89 (Cal):

A.Y. 2015–16

Date of order: 11th October, 2023

Ss. 143(2) and 143(3) of ITA 1961

Assessment — Limited scrutiny — Jurisdiction of AO — CBDT instruction — Conditions mandatory — AO cannot traverse beyond issues in limited scrutiny — Inquiries on new issue without complying with mandatory conditions not permissible.

The return of the assessee for the A.Y. 2015–16 was selected for limited scrutiny. The assessee was issued notice u/s. 143(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 in respect of the disallowance of carry forward of losses of earlier years. The assessee participated in the proceedings and thereafter, the assessment was completed u/s. 143(3) of the Act.

The Commissioner (Appeals) affirmed the disallowance. The assessee preferred an appeal before the Tribunal, raising an additional ground that the action of the Assessing Officer (AO) in making additions in respect of issues not mentioned in limited scrutiny were beyond the jurisdiction of the AO. The Tribunal, holding that the issue was jurisdictional and could be raised by the assessee at any point of time, admitted it and, holding that the AO had exceeded his jurisdiction in completing the assessment u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on grounds which were not subject matter of limited scrutiny u/s. 143(2) for the A.Y. 2015–16, deleted the disallowance of carry forward of losses of earlier years.

The Calcutta High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) The finding of the Tribunal, that the additional ground raised by the assessee against the order of the Commissioner (Appeals) confirming the addition made by the Assessing Officer in respect of issues not mentioned in the limited scrutiny were beyond jurisdiction of the Assessing Officer since it was selected for limited scrutiny assessment and not complete scrutiny, was a jurisdictional issue and could be raised by the assessee at any point of time was justified and in accordance with the settled legal principle. The Tribunal had also considered the Central Board of Direct Taxes Instruction No. 5 of 2016 to hold that the Assessing Officer had exceeded his jurisdiction.

ii) The Tribunal did not err in deleting the disallowance of carry forward of losses of earlier years and in holding that the Assessing Officer had exceeded his jurisdiction in enquiring into other issues which were beyond the scope of limited scrutiny u/s. 143(2) for the A. Y. 2015-16.”

Taxation of Interest on Compensation

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

The Constitution of India has vested the Government of India with the power to acquire properties for public purposes, provided an adequate compensation is paid to the owner for deprivation of the property. Such a power was largely exercised by the government under the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (“LAA”), which Act has been substituted by the Right to Fair Compensation and Transparency in Land Acquisition and Rehabilitation and Resettlement Act, 2013 (“RFCTLARRA”) w.e.f 1st January, 2014. In addition, various specifically legislated enactments permit the government to acquire properties, e.g., The National Highways Act and The Metro Railways Act.

On acquisition of properties, the government is required to adequately compensate the owner with payment of the assured amount under the award. This amount is determined as per certain guidelines provided in the respective acts and in the rules. At times, the awards are challenged on several grounds, including on the ground of inadequacy of the compensation. The government usually pays compensation as per the award within a reasonable period and the enhanced compensation is paid on settlement of the dispute.

The government pays interest for delay in payment of the awarded compensation under s. 34 of the LAA (s.72 of RFCTLARRA), and pays interest under s. 23 and 28 of the LAA (section 80 of RFCTLARRA) in cases of enhanced compensation for the period commencing from the date of award to the date of the payment of the enhanced compensation after settlement of the dispute.

Section 45 (5) of Income Tax Act, 1961 provides a deeming fiction to tax the compensation, including enhanced compensation, in the year of receipt of the compensation under the head “Capital Gains”. Section 10(37) of the Act provides for exemption from tax on capital gains arising in the hands of an individual or HUF on transfer of an agricultural land. A separate exemption is provided under s. 10(37A) for acquisition of properties under the Land Pooling Scheme of Andhra Pradesh on or after 2nd June, 2014 in the hands of an individual or HUF for development of the proposed city of Amravati. In addition, section 96 of the RFCTLARRA provides an independent exemption from payment of income tax on a compensation received under an award or an agreement under the said Act. No capital gains tax is payable at all on application of the provisions of the section 10 (37) and 10(37A) of the IT Act and section 96 of the RFCTLARRA. In respect of the other cases, the taxation is governed by section 45(5) of the Act.

Section 56(2)(viii) was inserted by the Finance Act, 2009 w.e.f A.Y 2010-11 to provide for taxation of interest on compensation in the year of receipt of the interest. Simultaneously section 145A/145B have been amended /inserted to provide that such interest would be taxed in the year of receipt, irrespective of the method of accounting followed by the assessee.

An interesting issue has arisen recently in relation to taxation of interest on the enhanced compensation. The Punjab and Haryana High Court, in a series of cases, held that such interest was taxable under the head Income From Other Sources, while the Gujarat High Court has held that such interest on enhanced compensation was a part of the compensation, and was governed by the provisions of section 45(5) and / or the tax exemption provisions. In fact, the Punjab & Haryana High Court has not followed its own decisions in later decisions, and the Pune bench of the Income tax Appellate tribunal has given conflicting decisions.

MANJET SINGH (HUF) KARTA MANJEET SINGH’S CASE

The issue first arose in the case of Manjet Singh (HUF) Karta Manjet Singh vs. UOI, 237 Taxman 161(P&H). During the period relevant to the assessment year 2010-11, the assessee, a landowner, received interest under section 28 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 and claimed that the said interest did not fall for taxation under section 56 as income from other sources, in view of the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Ghanshyam (HUF) 315 ITR 1.

In this case, Notifications under sections 4 and 6 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 were issued on 2nd January, 2002 and 24th December, 2002 respectively for acquisition of land in District Karnal. After considering all the relevant factors, the Land Acquisition Collector assessed the compensation vide award No.22, which award was contested by way of a reference under Section 18 of the 1894 Act, which was accepted vide order dated 11th August, 2009. Higher Compensation was awarded on reference, along with other statutory benefits, including the interest in accordance with sections 23(1-A), 23(2) and 28 of the 1894 Act. Form ‘D’ had been drawn on 11th May, 2010 and 27th May, 2010 by the Land Acquisition Officer containing the complete details regarding the names of the petitioners, principal, interest, cost, total amount, TDS and net payable in accordance with the decision dated 11th August, 2009.

Proceedings for reassessment were initiated under Section 148 of the Income Tax Act,1961 on 9th April, 2012, by issue of notice under Section 148 of the Act to the assessee.

In the reply submitted to the Assessing Officer, the benefit of exemption under Section 10(37) of the Act was claimed. It was also pointed out that interest under section 28 of the 1894 Act did not fall for taxation under Section 56 of the Act as income from other sources in view of the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Ghanshyam (HUF), and in case it was still treated as income from other sources by the AO, then the assessee was entitled to mandatory deduction as enumerated under Section 57(iv) of the Act on a protective basis.

A Writ Petition was filed before the Punjab & Haryana High Court by the assessee challenging the notice under s. 148, and requesting for appropriate orders by the court, including on the prayer of the assessee to refund the tax deduced at source from the compensation for the land acquisition which was claimed to be exempt from deduction under Section 194LA of the Act.

The High Court also noted that the assessee, on the basis of the judgment of the Supreme Court rendered in the case of Ghanshyam (HUF) (supra), had sought reconsideration of judgment of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in CIT vs.Bir Singh [IT Appeal No. 209 of 2004, dated 27th October, 2010], where the Division Bench had held that element of interest awarded by the Court on enhanced amount of compensation under section 28 of the 1894 Act fell for taxation under section 56 as income from other sources in the year of receipt.

The High Court noted that the primary question for consideration related to the nature of interest received by the assessee under section 28 of the 1894 Act. In other words, whether the interest which was received by the assessee partook the character of income or not, and in such a situation, was it taxable under the provisions of the Income-tax Act.

In accordance with the decision of the Apex Court in Ghanshyam (HUF), 315 ITR 1, it was claimed by the assessee that the amount of interest component under section 28 of the 1894 Act should form part of enhanced compensation, and secondly, that concluded matters should not be reopened. Reliance was placed by the assessee upon following observations in Ghanshyam (HUF)’s case (supra):—

To sum up, interest is different from compensation. However, interest paid on the excess amount under Section 28 of the 1894 Act depends upon a claim by the person whose land is acquired whereas interest under Section 34 is for delay in making payment. This vital difference needs to be kept in mind in deciding this matter. Interest under Section 28 is part of the amount of compensation whereas interest under Section 34 is only for delay in making payment after the compensation amount is determined. Interest under Section 28 is a part of the enhanced value of the land which is not the case in the matter of payment of interest under Section 34.”

The claim of the assessee was controverted by the revenue by filing a written statement. In the reply, the initiation of proceedings under Section 148 of the Act was sought to be justified by relying upon judgment of this Court in Bir Singh (HUF’s case (supra). It had also been stated that legislature had introduced Section 56(2) (viii) and also Section 145A(b) of the Act by Finance (No.2) Act, 2009 with effect from 1st April, 2010, according to which the interest received by the assessee on compensation or enhanced compensation should be deemed to be his income in the year of receipt, irrespective of the method of accountancy followed by the assessee subject however to the deduction of 50 per cent under Section 57(iv) of the Act. It had further been pleaded that the amendment was applicable with effect from assessment year 2010-11, and the assessee had received the interest amount during the period relevant to assessment year 2010-11 and therefore, the assessee was liable to pay tax.

The assessee submitted that the judgment of this Court in Bir Singh (HUF)’s case (supra) required reconsideration being contrary to the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Ghanshyam’s case (supra). In response, the revenue contended that the judgment in Bir Singh (HUF)’s case (supra) neither required any reconsideration nor any clarification, as the same was in consonance with the Scheme of the 1894 Act and law enunciated by the Constitution Bench of the Apex Court in Sunder vs. Union of India JT 2001 (8) SC 130.

The court reiterated that the main grievance was regarding the treatment given qua the amount of interest received under section 28 of the 1894 Act while arriving at the chargeable income under the Act. It observed that the grant of interest under Section 28 of the 1894 Act applied when the amount originally awarded had been paid or deposited and subsequently the Court awarded excess amount and in such cases interest on that excess alone was payable; section 28 empowered the Court to award interest on the excess amount of compensation awarded by it over the amount awarded by the Collector; the compensation awarded by the Court included the additional compensation awarded under Section 23(1A) and the solatium under Section 23(2) of the said Act. It further observed that Section 28 was applicable only in respect of the excess amount, which was determined by the Court after a reference under Section 18 of the 1894 Act.

The High Court observed that a plain reading of sections 23(1A) and 23(2) as also section 28, clearly spelt out that additional benefits were available on the market value of the acquired lands under sections 23(1A) and 23(2), whereas benefit of interest under section 28 was available in respect of the entire compensation. The High Court observed that the Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court in the case of Sunder vs. Union of India JT 2001 (8) SC 130 had approved the observations of the Division Bench of the Punjab and Haryana High Court made in the case of State of Haryana vs. Smt. Kailashwati AIR 1980 Punj. & Har. 117, that the interest awardable under section 28 would include within its ambit both the market value and the statutory solatium, and as such the provisions of section 28 warranted and authorised the grant of interest on solatium as well.

The High Court then noted that the Three Judge Bench of the Supreme Court in the case of Dr. Shamlal Narula, 53 ITR 151 had considered the issue regarding award of interest under the 1894 Act, wherein the interest under section 28 was considered akin to interest under section 34, as both were held to be on account of keeping back the amount payable to the owner, and did not form part of compensation or damages for the loss of the right to retain possession. The principle of Dr. Shamlal Narula’s case had subsequently been applied by a Three Judge Bench of the Apex Court in a later decision in T.N.K. Govindaraju Chetty, 66 ITR 465.

The High Court also took note of another Three Judge Bench of the apex Court in the case of Bikram Singh vs. Land Acquisition Collector, 224 ITR 551, wherein the court following Dr. Shamlal Narula’s case (supra), and taking into consideration definition of interest in section 2(28A) of the Income-tax Act, had held that interest under section 28 of the 1894 Act was a revenue receipt and was taxable.

The High Court cited with approval the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Dr. Shamlal Narula vs. CIT, 53 ITR 151, which had considered the issue regarding award of interest under the 1894 Act and held that the interest under Section 28 of the 1894 Act was considered akin to interest under Section 34 thereof, as both were held to be on account of keeping back the amount payable to the owner and did not form part of compensation or damages for the loss of the right to retain possession. It was noticed as under:—

“As we have pointed out earlier, as soon as the Collector has taken possession of the land either before or after the award the title absolutely vests in the Government and thereafter owner of the land so acquired ceases to have any title or right of possession to the land acquired. Under the award he gets compensation or both the rights. Therefore, the interest awarded under s. 28 of the Act, just like under s. 34 thereof, cannot be a compensation or damages for the loss of the right to retain possession but only compensation payable by the State for keeping back the amount payable to the owner.”

The Punjab & Haryana High Court held that in view of the authoritative pronouncements of the apex court in cases of Dr. Sham Lal Narula, T.N.K. Govindaraja Chetty, Bikram Singh (supra), State of Punjab vs. Amarjit Singh, 2011 (2) SC 393, Sunder vs. Union of India [2001] (8) SC 130, Rama Bai, 181 ITR 400 and K.S. Krishna Rao, 181 ITR 408, the assessee could not derive any benefit from the observations made by the Supreme Court in the case of Ghashyam (HUF) (supra).

While deciding the issue of the taxation of interest, the court kept open the issue of tax deduction at source, which was not being agitated in this case, and stated that it would be taken up in an appropriate case and thus the issue was left open, observing “We make it clear that since no arguments have been addressed with regard to the tax deduction at source, the said issue is being left open which may be taken up in accordance with law.”

It also noticed the claim of the assessee based on provisions of Section 10(37) and 57(iv) of the Act, and held that the issue required examination based on factual matrix, and therefore directed that the assessee might plead and claim the benefit thereof before the Assessing Officer in accordance with law.

Accordingly, finding no merit in the petitions, the court dismissed the same.

MOVALIYA BHIKHUBHAI BALABHAI’S CASE

The issue arose before the Gujarat High Court, this time under s.194 LA of the Income tax Act relating to the tax deduction at source in the case of Movaliya Bhikhubhai Balabhai vs. ITO TDS-1, Surat, 388 ITR 343.

In this case, the assessee’s agricultural lands were acquired under the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 for the public purpose of developing irrigation canals. The compensation awarded by the Collector was challenged by the assessee before the Principal Senior Civil Judge, who awarded additional compensation with other statutory benefits. Pursuant to such award, the Executive Engineer of the irrigation scheme calculated the amount payable to the petitioner, that included an amount of interest of ₹20,74,157 computed as per s. 28 of the said Act. An amount of tax of ₹2,07,416 was proposed to be deducted at source as per section 194A of the Income tax Act by the Executive Engineer.

The assessee made an application to the Income-tax Department under section 197(1) for ascertaining the tax liability on interest, claiming that such interest was not taxable and requested the AO to issue a certificate for Nil tax liability. The application was rejected on the ground that the interest for the delayed payment of compensation and for enhanced value of compensation was taxable as per the provisions of sections 56(2)(viii) and 145A(b) r.w.s 57(iv). Being aggrieved, the assessee filed a writ petition before the Gujarat High Court.

The assesseee submitted to the court that, when the interest under section 28 of the Act of 1894 was to be treated as part of compensation and was liable to capital gains under section 45(5) of the I.T. Act, such amount could not be treated as Income from Other Sources and hence no tax could be deducted at source. It was submitted that subsequent to the refusal to grant the certificate under section 197 of the I.T. Act, the Executive Engineer deducted tax at source to the extent of ₹2,07,416, which was not in consonance with the statutory provisions, and directions should be issued for refund of tax deducted.

On behalf of the revenue, it was submitted that the interest in question was taxable under the head Income from Other Sources on insertion of s. 56(2) (viii) and s. 145A of the Act. Reliance was placed upon several decisions of the High Courts, including the decision of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of Manjet Singh (HUF) Karta Manjeet Singh vs. Union of India (supra) in support of the view of the revenue.

Opposing the petition, the revenue submitted that the Income Tax Officer, TDS-1, Surat, while rejecting the application made by the petitioner under section 197 of the I.T. Act, had taken into consideration the provisions of section 57(iv) read with section 56(2)(viii) and section 145A(b) of that Act, and the action of the AO in rejecting the application was just, legal and valid in terms of the provisions of section 57(iv) read with section 56(2)(viii) and section 145A(b) of the I.T. Act. It was submitted that tax was required to be deducted at source under section 194A of the I.T. Act at the rate of 10% from the interest payable under section 28 of the Act of 1894.

Referring to the provisions of section 56 of the I.T. Act, it was pointed out that sub-clause (viii) of sub-section (2) thereof provided that income by way of interest received on compensation or on enhanced compensation referred to in clause (b) of section 145A was chargeable to income tax under the head “Income from other sources”. It was pointed out that under sub-clause (iv) of section 57, in case of the nature of income referred to in clause (viii) of sub-section (2) of section 56, a deduction of a sum equal to fifty per cent of such income was permissible. It was pointed out that under section 145A of the Act, interest received by the assessee on compensation or on enhanced compensation, as the case may be, shall be deemed to be the income of the year in which it was received. It was submitted that the interest on enhanced compensation under section 28 of the Act of 1894, being in the nature of enhanced compensation, was deemed to be the income of the assessee in the year under consideration and had to be taxed as per the provisions of section 56(2)(viii) of the Act, as income from other sources.

As regards the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Ghanshyam (HUF) (supra), it was submitted on behalf of the revenue that such decision was rendered prior to the amendment in the I.T. Act, whereby clause (b), which provides that interest received by an assessee on compensation or on enhanced compensation, as the case may be, should be deemed to be the income in the year in which it was received, came to be inserted in section 145A of the Act and hence, the said decision would not have any applicability in the facts of the case before the court.

In support of the submissions, the revenue placed reliance upon the decision of the Punjab & Haryana High Court in the case of Hari Kishan vs. Union of India [CWP No. 2290 of 2001 dated 30th January, 2014] wherein the court had placed reliance upon its earlier decision in the case of CIT vs. Bir Singh (HUF) ITA No. 209 of 2004 dt. 27th October, 2010, wherein the court, after considering the decision of the Supreme Court in Ghanshyam (HUF)’s case (supra), had held that the interest received by the assessee was on account of delay in making the payment of enhanced compensation, which would not partake the character of compensation for acquisition of agricultural land and thus, was not exempt under the Income Tax Act. Once that was so, the tax at source had rightly been deducted by the payer.

The Gujarat High Court held that it was not in agreement with the view adopted by the other high courts, which were not consistent with the law laid down in the case of Ghanshyam (HUF) 182 Taxman 368 (SC). The Gujarat High Court took notice of the decision in Manjet Singh (HUF) Karta Manjeet Singh’s case, 237 Taxman 116 by the Punjab and Haryana High Court, wherein the court had chosen to place reliance upon various decisions of the Supreme Court rendered during the period 1964 to 1997, and had chosen to brush aside the subsequent decision of the Supreme Court in Ghanshyam (HUF)’s case (supra), which was directly on the issue, by observing that the assessee could not derive any benefit from the observations made by the Supreme Court in that case.

The court held that the view of the Punjab and Haryana High Court was contrary to what had been held in the decision of the Supreme Court in Ghanshyam (HUF)‘s case (supra), that interest under section 28, unlike interest under section 34, was an accretion to the value, hence it was a part of enhanced compensation or consideration, which was not the case with interest under section 34 of the 1894 Act. The Gujarat High Court stated that it was rather in agreement with the view adopted by the Punjab and Haryana High Court in Jagmal Singh vs. State of Haryana [Civil Revision No. 7740 of 2012, dated 18th July, 2013], which had been extensively referred to in paragraph 4.1 of the later decision of the said court.

It was clear to the Gujarat High Court that the Supreme Court, after considering the scheme of section 45(5) of the I.T. Act, had categorically held that payment made under section 28 of the Act of 1894 was enhanced compensation. As a necessary corollary, therefore, the contention that payment made under section 28 of the Act of 1894 was interest as envisaged under section 145A of the I.T. Act and had to be treated as income from other sources, deserved to be rejected.

The court also held that the substitution of section 145A by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 2009 was not in connection with the decision of the Supreme Court in Ghanshyam (HUF)’s case (supra) but was brought in to mitigate the hardship caused to the assessee on account of the decision of the Supreme Court in Rama Bai’s case, 181 ITR 400, wherein it was held that arrears of interest computed on delayed or enhanced compensation should be taxable on accrual basis. Therefore, in reading the words “interest received on compensation or enhanced compensation” in section 145A of the I.T. Act, the same have to be construed in the manner interpreted by the Supreme Court in Ghanshyam (HUF)’s case (supra).

The upshot of the above discussion, the court stated, was that since interest under section 28 of 1894 Act partook the character of compensation, it did not fall within the ambit of the expression ‘interest’ as contemplated in section 145A of the Income-tax Act. The Income Tax Officer was, therefore, not justified in refusing to grant a certificate under section 197 of the Income-tax Act to the assessee for non- deduction of tax at source, inasmuch as, the taxpayer was not liable to pay any tax under the head ‘income from other sources’ on the interest paid to him under section 28 of the Act of 1894.

The court noted that the assessee had earlier challenged the communication dated 9th February, 2015, whereby its application for a certificate under section 197 had been rejected, and subsequently, tax on the interest payable under section 28 of the Act of 1894 had already been deducted at source. Consequently, the challenge to the above communication had become infructuous and hence, the prayer clause came to be modified. However, since the amount paid under section 28 of the Act of 1894 formed part of the compensation and not interest, the Executive Engineer was not justified in deducting tax at source under section 194A of the Income-tax Act in respect of such amount. The assessee was, therefore, entitled to refund of the amount wrongly deducted under section 194A.

For the foregoing reasons, the court allowed the petition. The Executive Engineer, having wrongly deducted an amount of ₹2,07,416 by way of tax deducted at source out of the amount of ₹20,74,157 payable to the assessee under section 28 of the Act of 1894 and having deposited the same with the income-tax authorities, taking a cue from the decision of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in Jagmal Singh’s case (supra), the High Court directed the AO to forthwith deposit such amount with the Reference Court, which would thereafter disburse such amount to the assessee.

OBSERVATIONS

Under the land acquisition laws, two types of payments are generally made, besides the payment of compensation for acquisition of property. These payments are referred to in the respective amendments as “interest”. One such ‘interest’ is payable under section 34 of LAA (s.80 of RFCTLARRA) for delay in payment of the amount of compensation award, in the first place, on passing of an award of acquisition. This interest is payable on the amount of award for the period commencing from the date of award and ending with the date of payment of the compensation awarded. Another such ‘interest’ is payable on the increased/enhanced compensation under section 23 and/or s. 28 of the LAA of section 72 of the RFCTLARRA for the period commencing from the date of the award to the date of award for enhanced compensation, on the amount of enhanced compensation.

Section 28 of the LAA reads as “28. Collector may be directed to pay interest on excess compensation. – If the sum which, in the opinion of the court, the Collector ought to have awarded as compensation is in excess of the sum which the Collector did award as compensation, the award of the Court may direct that the Collector shall pay interest on such excess at the rate of nine per centum per annum from the date on which he took possession of the land to the date of payment of such excess into Court.”

Section 34 of the LAA reads as; “34. Payment of interest- When the amount of such compensation is not paid or deposited on or before taking possession of the land, the Collector shall pay the amount awarded with interest thereon at the rate of nine per centum per annum from the time of so taking possession until it shall have been so paid or deposited.

Provided that if such compensation or any part thereof is not paid or deposited within a period of one year from the date on which possession is taken, interest at the rate of fifteen per centum per annum shall be payable from the date of expiry of the said period of one year on the amount of compensation or part thereof which has not been paid or deposited before the date of such expiry.”

Section 2(28A) defines “interest” for the purposes of the Income -tax Act effective from 1-6-1976. The expression “interest” occurring in section 2(28A) widens the scope of the term “interest” for the purposes of the Income-tax Act.

The interest of the first kind, payable under section 34 of LAA, is paid for the delay in payment of the awarded compensation and therefore represents an interest as is so understood in common parlance. In contrast, the ‘interest’ on the enhanced compensation is not for the delay in payment of compensation, but is in effect a compensation for deprivation of the amount of the compensation otherwise due to be payable to the owner of the property. The nature of the two payments referred to as ‘interest’ under the LAA is materially different; while one represents the interest the other represents the compensation for deprivation of the lawful due which was otherwise withheld and not paid on account of an unjust order. LAA awards ‘interest’ both as an accretion in the value of the lands acquired and interest for undue delay. Interest under section 28 is an accretion to the value and is a part of enhanced compensation or consideration which is not the case with interest under section 34 of LAA. Additional amount paid under section 23(1A) and the solatium under section 23(2) form part of enhanced compensation under section 45(5)(b) of the 1961 Act , a view that is confirmed by clause (c) of section 45(5). Equating the two payments, with distinct and different characters, as interest under the Income tax Act is best avoidable. The Supreme Court in the case of Ghanshyam (HUF), 315 ITR1, vide it’s order dated 16th July, 2009 passed for assessment year 1999-2000, held that the interest on enhanced compensation paid under LAA was compensation itself and its taxability or otherwise was governed by the provision of section 45(5) of the Income Tax Act in the following words;

“The award of interest under section 28 of the 1894 Act is discretionary. Section 28 applies when the amount originally awarded has been paid or deposited and when the Court awards excess amount. In such cases interest on that excess alone is payable. Section 28 empowers the Court to award interest on the excess amount of compensation awarded by it over the amount awarded by the Collector. The compensation awarded by the Court includes the additional compensation awarded under section 23(1A) and the solatium under section 23(2) of the said Act. This award of interest is not mandatory but is left to the discretion of the Court. Section 28 is applicable only in respect of the excess amount, which is determined by the Court after a reference under section 18 of the 1894 Act. Section 28 does not apply to cases of undue delay in making award for compensation” [Para 23].

“To sum up, interest is different from compensation. However, interest paid on the excess amount under section 28 of the 1894 Act depends upon a claim by the person whose land is acquired whereas interest under section 34 is for delay in making payment. This vital difference needs to be kept in mind in deciding this matter. Interest under section 28 is part of the amount of compensation whereas interest under section 34 is only for delay in making payment after the compensation amount is determined. Interest under section 28 is a part of enhanced value of the land which is not the case in the matter of payment of interest under section 34.” [Para 24].

It is true that ‘interest’ is not compensation. It is equally true that section 45(5) refers to compensation. But the provision of the 1894 Act awards ‘interest’ both as an accretion in the value of the lands acquired and interest for undue delay. Interest under section 28 unlike interest under section 34 is an accretion to the value. Hence, it is a part of enhanced compensation or consideration which is not the case with interest under section 34 of the 1894 Act. So also, additional amount under section 23(1A) and solatium under section 23(2) of the 1894 Act form part of enhanced compensation under section 45(5)(b) of the 1961 Act. The said view is reinforced by the newly inserted clause (c) in section 45(5) by the Finance Act, 2003 with effect from 1-4-2004.” [Para 33]

“When the Court/Tribunal directs payment of enhanced compensation under section 23(1A), or section 23(2) or under section 28 of the 1894 Act, it is on the basis that award of the Collector or the Court under reference has not compensated the owner for the full value of the property as on date of notification.” [Para 35]

The ratio of this decision of the Supreme Court was followed by the apex court in the later decisions in the cases of Govindbhai Mamaiya, 367 ITR 498, Chet Ram (HUF), 400 ITR 23 and Hari Singh and Other, 302 CTR 0458.

In the background of this overwhelming positioned in law, it is relevant to examine the true implications of the insertion of section 56(2)(viii) and section 145A/B of the Income tax Act which provide for taxation of interest on compensation under the head Income from other sources. The Punjab and Haryana High Court, guided by the amendments in the Income Tax Act, has held in a series of cases, distinguishing the decision in the case of Ghanshyaam (HUF)(supra), that interest on enhanced compensation was taxable under the head Income From Other Sources, in the year of receipt of interest on enhanced compensation. The Gujarat high court has chosen to dissent from the decisions of the Punjab and Haryana high court to hold that such interest was in the nature of compensation even after insertion/amendment of the Income Tax Act. The Supreme Court has dismissed the Special Leave Petition of the assessee, 462 ITR 498, against the order of the high court in one of the decisions of the high court in the case of Mahender Pal Narang, 423 ITR 13(P&H), a decision where the court has dissented form the decision of the Gujarat high court. Like the high courts, there are conflicting decisions of the different benches of the Income tax Appellate Tribunal; the Pune bench has delivered conflicting decisions on the same subject. All of these conflicting decisions highlight the raging controversy about taxation of interest under consideration.

The issue according to us moves in a narrow compass; whether the law laid down by the Supreme Court in the series of cases, that interest on enhanced compensation is taxable as compensation and not as an interest has undergone any change on account of insertion of section 56(2)(viii) and 145A/B of Income Tax Act. In our considered opinion – No.

The insertion / amendment of the Income tax Act has the limited object of providing for the year of taxation of such interest in the year of receipt. The objective of the amendment is limited to settle the then prevailing controversy about the year of taxation of interest in cases where such interest was otherwise taxable. This can be gathered and confirmed by a reference to the Notes to Clauses and the Explanatory Memorandum accompanying the Finance (No.2) Bill, 2009. Circular No. 5 of 2010 in a way confirms that the amendments by the Finance Act, 2010 Act are not in connection with the decision of the Supreme Court in Ghanshyam’s case (supra); they are made to mitigate the hardship caused by the decision of Supreme Court in Rama Bai’s case about the year or years of taxation of interest, where taxable. Under no circumstances, the amendments should be viewed to have changed the law settled by the Supreme Court, where the apex court held that the interest on enhanced compensation was nothing but compensation and the payment being labelled as interest under the LAA did not change the character of the receipt of compensation for the purposes of the Income tax Act.

The better and the correct view is to treat the interest on enhanced compensation as a payment for unjust deprivation of the lawful dues payable under the statute and treat such payment as a compensation and not as an interest taxable under the head Income from Other Sources.

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

4.  Condonation of delay in filing an appeal — Filing a belated appeal after knowing  of a subsequent decision is not a sufficient ground for condonation of the delay

Commissioner of Income (International Taxation) vs. Bharti Airtel Ltd

(2024) 463 ITER 63 (SC)

The Supreme Court noted that before the High Court, the Commissioner of Income-tax filed an affidavit stating that pursuant to the impugned order a decision was taken not to file an appeal and it was only after coming to know that in another case, that the Tribunal had given a decision in favour of the Department, it was decided to file the appeal. The appeal was filed after a delay of about four years and 100 days.

According to the Supreme Court, the explanation given for the delay in filing the appeal had no merits and neither could it be construed to be a sufficient cause for condoning the same.

The Supreme Court dismissed the SLP holding that the High Court was justified in dismissing the appeal filed under section 260A of the Act on the ground of delay.

5. Substantial questions of law — Once an appeal under section 260A is admitted, the same has to be decided on merits at the time of final hearing

Commissioner of Income-tax vs. I.T.C. Ltd

(2024) 461 ITR 446 (SC)

The Supreme Court noted that the High Court had admitted the appeal formulating ten questions of law.

When the matter came up for final hearing, the High Court dismissed the appeal holding that no substantial questions of law arose from the judgement of the Tribunal.

According to the Supreme Court, on a combined reading of the order of admission and the order dismissing the appeal upon final hearing, it had no option but to set aside the impugned order and remand the matter to the High Court for hearing of the appeal.

The Supreme Court accordingly restored the appeal on the record of the High Court and directed the High Court to decide the case on merits.

Whether an Inordinate Delay in the Disposal of Appeals by the First Appellate Authorities is Justifiable?

INTRODUCTION

The Indian public, especially professionals, are perturbed, agitated and upset as there has been an inordinate delay on the part of First Appellate Authorities in passing appellate orders in respect of appeals filed by the assessees against assessment orders passed by the Assessing Officers. This is for the reason that the assessees who may have received high-pitched assessment orders raising huge tax and interest demands must have approached the First Appellate Authorities by preferring appeals before them. However, it is very disturbing that the First Appellate Authorities, for reasons best known to them, have refrained from taking any further action in deciding the appeals, except sending notices after notices in standard formats to the assessees to file submissions in support of their grounds of appeal. It may be noted that after the introduction of the Faceless Appeal Scheme by the Government, the Faceless Appeal Centre conducts the functions of the First Appellate Authorities.

In this write-up, an attempt is made to highlight the legal position as to whether the time limit for passing appellate orders by the First Appellate Authorities is mandatory or directory, the consequences of inaction on the part of the First Appellate Authorities in hearing and disposing of appeals, whether the First Appellate Authorities can be made accountable for their inaction, and whether there is any remedy against such inaction.

PROVISIONS OF THE INCOME TAX ACT, 1961

The provisions relating to the appeals before the Joint Commissioner (Appeals) and the Commissioner (Appeals) (hereinafter referred to as “the First Appellate Authorities”) are contained under Chapter XX of the Income Tax Act, 1961 (hereinafter referred to as “the Act”) covering sections 246 to 251 of the Act. Section 250 of the Act provides for the procedure in appeal. The Finance Act, 1999, for the first time, inserted sub–section (6A) to section 250 of the Act, which reads as follows:

Sub-section (6A)

In every appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals), where it is possible, may hear and decide such appeal within a period of one year from the end of the financial year in which such appeal is filed before him under section (1) of section 246A.

The Finance Act, 2023, slightly amended the above sub-section by including the Joint Commissioner (Appeals) in the said sub-section and also provided for the time limit for passing orders when the appeal gets transferred to the First Appellate Authority. The amended sub-section (6A) reads as under:

Amended Sub-section (6A)

In every appeal, the Joint Commissioner (Appeals) or Commissioner (Appeals), as the case may be where it is possible, may hear and decide within a period of one year from the end of the financial year in which such appeal is filed before him under subsection (1) or transferred to him under subsection (2) or sub-section (3) of section 246 or filed before him under sub-section (1) of section 246A as the case may be.

The memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 1999, giving the reasons for the insertion of sub-section (6A) in section 250 of the Act, reads as under:

“In the absence of any statutory provision, there is considerable delay in the disposal of appeals. It is also seen that there is a disinclination to take up old appeals for disposal by the Commissioner (Appeals). To ensure accountability as well as to ensure disposal of appeals within a reasonable timeframe, it is proposed to provide that the Commissioner (Appeals) where it is possible, may hear and decide every appeal within a period of one year from the end of the financial year in which the appeal is filed.”

WHETHER THE PROVISIONS OF SUB-SECTION (6A) TO SECTION 250 ARE MANDATORY OR ONLY DIRECTORY?

There are several judicial pronouncements in which the Supreme Court has held that where a public officer is directed by a statute to perform his duty within a specified timeframe, the provisions as to time are only directory. Reliance in this regard may be placed on the ratio of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of P. T. Rajan vs. T. P. M. Sahir (2003) 8 SCC 498.

As per the ratio of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of T. V. Usman vs. Food Inspector Tellicherry Municipality JT 1994 (1) SC 260 it can be argued that although the provisions in a statute requiring a public officer to perform a public duty within a particular timeframe are directory, nonetheless the other party on whom the right is conferred is seriously prejudiced on account of non — performance of such duty within the prescribed timeframe then in such cases, the related provisions with regard to performance of public duty by a public officer within the prescribed time can be construed as imperative. Therefore, on the basis of this decision of the Supreme Court, it can be contended that even though the legislature has used the words “may” in the context of hearing and deciding appeals by using the expression “where it is possible may hear and decide every appeal” in sub-section (6A) to section 250 of the Act, as the assessees are seriously prejudiced on account of non — performance of their duties by the First Appellate Authorities in hearing and disposal of appeals within the time limit of one year, the said provisions with regard to time limit should be considered as mandatory. In such cases, assessees on whom the right is conferred to challenge the appellate orders before the Tribunals cannot do so on account of non-performance of duties by the First Appellate Authorities within the stipulated timeframe. Further, the legislature, in fixing the time limit, has contemplated that the First Appellate Authorities should be made “accountable” for not acting within the prescribed timeframe because, in the memorandum explaining the provisions of the Financial Bill, 1999, it has been emphasised that “to ensure accountability as well as to ensure disposal of appeals within a reasonable timeframe”, the time limit of the year has been prescribed for hearing and deciding the appeals. There are conflicting decisions of the Supreme Court with regard to reliance on the memorandum explaining the provisions of the Bill while interpreting the provisions of the Enactment, for example, in the case of Ajoy Kumar Bannerjee vs. Union of India, AIR 1984 SC 1130, while interpreting the provisions of section 16 of the General Insurance Business (Nationalisation) Act, 1972, the Supreme Court relied on the memorandum of the relevant Bill explaining the object of clause 16 of the Bill, which became section 16 of the said Act. Further, one can rely on the ratio of mischief rule laid down in the famous Heydon’s case for the proposition that “accountability” was contemplated by the First Appellant Authorities to cure the mischief of delaying the hearing and deciding appeals within a reasonable time.

But the directory provisions do not vest in the concerned First Appellate Authorities, who are quasi-judicial authorities to act according to their whims and fancy. Assuming for the sake of argument that the provisions regarding hearing and deciding appeals within one year, as stated in sub-section (6A) to section 250, are directory, then whether the First Appellate Authorities can take the assessees for a ride by not deciding the appeals for several years?

MEANING OF “ACCOUNTABILITY”

The Cambridge Dictionary defines the word “accountable” as meaning “someone who is accountable is completely responsible for what they do and must be able to give a satisfactory reason for it.” The Collins Dictionary defines the word accountable as meaning “if you are accountable to someone for something that you do, you are responsible for it and must be prepared to justify your actions to that person.” The synonym for the word “accountable” is “answerable” which has been defined by Mitra’s Legal & Commercial Dictionary as “Liable to be called to account, responsible, liable to answer.” When it comes to the accountability of public servants, the word “accountable” assumes a greater significance because a public servant is answerable to the Government and the Public for justification for his inactions.

Para 5 of the “Tax Payers’ Charter issued by the Income Tax Department states that the Department shall make decisions in every income tax proceeding within the time prescribed under the law. Therefore, non-passing of appellate orders within the timeframe prescribed under sub-section (6A) of section 250 of the Act amounts to infringement of the provisions of the Tax Payers’ Charter issued by the Income Tax Department, and this is a serious matter. The CBDT has also released a Citizen Charter in which it has been emphasized that the Income Tax Department should act in a fair manner with the taxpayers.

Now, the Tax Payers’ Charter has the mandate of section 119A of the Act and therefore, the Income Tax Department should not take this matter lightly, where a large number of assessees are adversely affected.

Way back in the Year 1955, the CBDT had issued administrative instructions for the guidance of Income Tax Officers on matters pertaining to assessment in terms of Circular No. 14 (XL — 35) dated 11th April, 1955 inter-alia stating in Para 3 that the officers of the Department must not take advantage of the ignorance of an assessee as to his rights. As the powers of the First Appellate Authorities are coterminous with those of the Assessing Offices, these instructions apply with equal force to the First Appellate Authorities.

Even the Direct Tax Laws Committee, in its Interim Report in the Year 1977 had observed that whenever litigation is inevitable, the same will be disposed of as expeditiously as possible.

It may be noted that in which manner the public officers performing public duty, including the First Appellate Authorities, can be made accountable for their inactions is a matter of great concern. Our constitution is silent for making public officers accountable for their acts of omission as well as their inaction in performing their official duties. Further, section 293 of the Act offers a shield to those erring officers, as the said section states that no suit shall be brought in any civil court to set aside or modify any proceeding taken or order made under this Act, and no prosecution, suit or other proceedings shall lie against the Government or any officer of the Government for anything in good faith done or intended to do under this Act. It needs to be emphasized that this section bars suits, etc., against the Government or its officers for anything in good faith done or intended to be done under this Act. Whether non-disposal of appeals by the First Appellate Authorities for several years, overstepping the time limit of one year laid down under sub-section (6A) of section 250 of the Act be construed as an act done in good faith? The answer will certainly be in the negative. Whether in such cases, the provisions of section 293 of the Act can be invoked? The answer will be in the affirmative.

EFFECT OF INORDINATE DELAY IN DELIVERING JUSTICE

With regard to the delay in delivering justice, it is apposite to quote the following observations of the Supreme Court in the case of Imtiaz Ahmed vs. State of Uttar Pradesh & Others (AIR 2012 SC 642).

“Unduly long delay has the effect of bringing about blatant violation of the rule of law and adverse impact on the common man’s access to justice. A person’s access to justice is a guaranteed fundamental right under the Constitution and, particularly Article 21.

Denial of this right undermines public confidence in the justice delivery system. It incentivises people to look for shortcuts and other fora where they feel that justice will be done quicker. In the long run, this also weakens the justice delivery system and poses a threat to the Rule of Law.”

Thus, it is very true that non-disposal of appeals within the time frame prescribed for the First Appellate Authorities under the Act has resulted in the blatant violation of the Rule of Law and has shaken the confidence of a large number of assessees who are eagerly awaiting appellate orders in their cases.

WHETHER A LONG TIME TAKEN FOR THE DISPOSAL OF APPEALS BY THE FIRST APPELLATE AUTHORITIES LIKELY TO IMPROVE THE QUALITY OF APPELLATE ORDERS?

If the quality of appellate orders passed by the First Appellate Authorities is likely to improve, then the slight delay in passing such appellate orders by the First Appellate Authorities may be justified.

One is reminded of the case of CIT vs. Edulji F. E. Dinshaw (1943) 11 ITR 340 (Bombay), which came up for consideration before the Bombay High Court in which his Lordship Chief Justice Beaumont remarked as under with regard to the quality of appellate orders passed by the First Appellate Authorities.

“I have been hearing income tax references in this Presidency for the last thirteen years, and I would say that in at least ninety per cent of the cases which have come before this Court, the Assistant Commissioner has agreed with the Income Tax Officer and the Commissioner has agreed with the Assistant Commissioner, however complicated and difficult the questions may have been.”

It appears that even after a long period of more than eighty years, the situation is far from satisfactory, as otherwise, the Income Tax Appellate Tribunals all over India may not have been flooded with appeals filed mostly by the assessees.

JUSTICE DELAYED IS JUSTICE DENIED AND AMOUNTS TO VIOLATION OF ARTICLE 21 OF THE CONSTITUTION OF INDIA

The expression “Justice delayed is justice denied” was used for the first time by the Jurist Sir Edward Coke in the Sixteenth Century.

Article 21 of the Constitution of India, which deals with the Protection of Life and Personal Liberty, states that “No person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.”

In the landmark case of Hussainara Khatoon vs. Home Secretary, State of Bihar [1979 SCR (3) 532], the Supreme Court gave a wider interpretation to Article 21 of the Constitution of India, holding that speedy trial is a fundamental right of every litigation.

Thus, by not passing appellate orders in a reasonable timeframe by the First Appellate Authorities, there is a violation of Article 21 of the Constitution of India.

The delayed justice results in mental agony, harassment and frustration amongst the assessees.

HEADS I WIN AND TAILS YOU LOSE APPROACH OF THE INCOME TAX DEPARTMENT

It is a matter of great concern that when it comes to filing of appeals before the First Appellate Authorities against assessment orders passed by the Assessing Officers, the time limit has been laid down under section 249 of the Act, and only in exceptional circumstances, the time limit is extended by the First Appellate Authorities. Where there is a slight genuine delay on the part of the assessee in filing an appeal, he is at the mercy of the First Appellate Authority. In such cases, the assessee has to file a Petition for Condonation of Delay with the supporting affidavit duly notarized. Therefore, the honest assessees suffer at both ends. They have to file appeals within a particular timeframe and also they do not receive appellate orders well in time. The Income Tax Department expects that the assessees should strictly follow the law, but it does not take any action against the erring First Appellate Authorities, who act according to their whims and fancies and do not abide by the law.

CONCLUDING REMARKS

In view of the aforesaid discussion, it is amply clear that on account of the non-disposal of appeals by the First Appellate Authorities —

The delay in justice tantamounts to the denial of justice.

There is a violation of Article 21 of the Constitution of India apart from infringement of the Taxpayers’ Charter.

The Income Tax Department is neither taking any remedial action against the erring First Appellate Authorities nor making them accountable for their inactions. It appears that the Income Tax Department is unperturbed and is a silent observer. Even if the Income Tax Department has taken some actions, they are outside the public domain and certainly did not yield the desired results.

The honest taxpayers’ are suffering, undergoing mental stress and agony and facing considerable hardships on account of the non-disposal of appeals by the First Appellate Authorities within a reasonable period.

The main reason why no attention is being paid to the taxpayers’ grievances is because of the reason that those taxpayers who are willing to fight against grave injustice done to them are not duly supported by others, as a result of which their grievances go unnoticed and remain unredressed.

The eminent Jurist and Senior Lawyer Late Mr. Nani Palkhiwala had, in the context of tinkering with the Act every year, had once remarked during one of the great Budget Speeches that “the patience of the Indian Public is anaesthetised, and it continues to endure injustice and unfairness without any resistance”.

REMEDY

The appropriate remedy in such cases is to approach the High Court by filing a Writ of Mandamus. In the case of Praga Tools Corporation vs. Imannual AIR 1969 SC 1306, the Supreme Court observed that an order of mandamus is a form of a command directed to a person requiring him to do a particular thing which pertains to his office which is in the nature of a public duty. In the case of Samarth Transport Company vs. Regional Transport Authority, AIR 1961 SC 93, it was held by the Supreme Court that where there was an inordinate delay on the part of the Issuing Authority in disposing of an application for renewal of license, a writ of mandamus can be issued. Thus, the assessee can approach the High Court by filing a writ of mandamus against the First Appellate Authority, seeking an order of mandamus from the High Court directing the First Appellate Authority to hear and decide the appeal within a particular timeframe.

Accelerating India’s March of Education with Technology

INDIA HAS SUCCESSFULLY BUILT CAPACITY, MUST NOW FOCUS ON QUALITY AND ENROLMENT

The Indian higher education system is, by far, among the largest in the world today. The latest available data from AISHE (All India Survey on Higher Education, Ministry of Education) for the academic year 2021-22 shows that 4.32 crore students are enrolled in the system, growing at a 4 per cent CAGR over ten years from 2.91 crore in 2011-12. There are 58,643 active institutions, including 1,168 universities, 45,473 colleges, and the remaining are stand-alone institutions. The total number of institutions has grown at a 2.3 per cent CAGR over ten years, indicating a significant increase in capacity. The Indian HE Gross Enrolment Ratio (GER) stands at 28.4, meaning that 28.4 per cent of the eligible 18-23-year-old population is enrolled in higher education.

Growth Parameter 2011-12 2021-22 10-yr CAGR 2030-31 (Projected) 2030-31 (Accelerated)
Enrolment 2,91,84,331 4,32,68,181 4.0% 6,16,71,661 7,00,90,500

(at 5.51% CAGR)

Number of Institutions 46,651 58,643 2.3% 72,050
Number of Universities 642 1,168 6.2% 2,002
Number of Colleges 34,852 45,473 2.7% 57,773
18-23 Year Population 14,03,17,069 15,24,52,016 14,01,81,000 14,01,81,000
GER 20.8 28.4 44.0 50.0

Table 1: Trend analysis of certain growth parameters in the Indian HE system with projections to 2031. Data from AISHE and Population Projection Report 2011-2036, projections computed by authors.

Projected enrolment growth at a 4 per cent CAGR suggests that student numbers will surpass 6 crore by 2030-31. According to India’s Population Projection Report 2011-2036, the population aged 18-23 will be just over 14 crore at that time, leading to a GER of 44. NEP 2020, FICCI, and other stakeholders have set an ambitious GER target of 50 for 2030. To reach an enrolment of 7 crore, which is 50 per cent of 14 crore, enrolment must increase at a 5.5 per cent CAGR from the current 4 per cent . With institutional capacity already sufficient, the focus must shift from expanding quantity to enhancing quality to improve the educational standards.

Gender parity in Indian higher education was achieved in 2019-20 and remains above 1. More women are entering higher education with greater aspirations. The 10-year enrolment CAGR for women is 4.7 per cent , compared to 3.4 per cent for men. In 2021-22, women constituted 48 per cent of total enrolment, up from 44.6 per cent ten years earlier. Women’s GER stands at 28.5, slightly higher than men’s at 28.3, and has grown more rapidly, from 19.4 in 2011-12 compared to 22.1 for men. This indicates that a growing number of women aged 18-23 view higher education as a pathway to a better quality of life. This positive trend points towards a significant increase in the qualified workforce. To fully leverage this, quality employment opportunities must be developed nationwide, enabling educated women to join the workforce near their homes and communities.

Enrolment 2011-12 2021-22 10yr CAGR
Total 2,91,84,331 4,32,68,181 4.0%
Male 1,61,73,473 2,25,76,389 3.4%
Female 1,30,10,858 2,06,91,792 4.7%
Female % 44.6% 47.8%
Enrolment 2011-12 2021-22 10yr CAGR
Total GER 20.8 28.4
Male 22.1 28.3
Female 19.4 28.5
Gender Parity Index 0.88 1.01

Table 2: Higher education enrolment across male and female categories. Data from AISHE

 

SPECIALISATION AND DOMAIN EXPERTISE

Growing economies need expertise across all domains — science and technology, finance and commerce, culture and arts, education, healthcare and doctors, law, business administration, and so on.

Total number of graduates in 2021-22 exceeded 1 crore. Of these, the top fields studied by number are Bachelors degrees in Arts, Science, Commerce, Technology and Engineering, and Education. While the 5-year CAGR of total enrolment is 3.92 per cent, the CAGRs of these five top fields are 3.53 per cent, 1.46 per cent, 1.7 per cent, -1.21 per cent and 12.68 per cent. The negative trend in B.Tech + B.E. enrollment is disheartening at a time when technology has become ubiquitous in our daily lives and India needs more STEM graduates to drive R&D, intellectual property, and technological production. M.B.B.S enrolment is growing 8.7 per cent CAGR; an encouraging trend given the dearth of qualified medical personnel in the country. The Central Government’s push to increase institutional capacity in medical sciences is clearly working and more can be undertaken in this direction to respond to India’s medical and healthcare needs.

Graduates Total B.A.

(+ Hons)

B.Sc.

(+ Hons)

B.Com. B.Tech. B.Ed. M.B.B.S. Others
2021-22 1,07,38,573 28,19,421 13,89,106 11,07,966 8,46,613 6,63,862 54,547 38,57,058
Enrolment
2016-17 3,57,05,905 1,12,36,658 52,23,984 39,91,742 40,85,759 8,37,264 2,11,366 1,01,19,132
2021-22 4,32,68,181 1,33,67,637 56,17,138 43,41,916 38,45,332 15,20,715 3,20,149 1,42,55,294
5-yr CAGR 3.92% 3.53% 1.46% 1.70% -1.21% 12.68% 8.66% 7.09%

Table 3: Enrolment and graduates in top undergraduate HE fields studied. Data from AISHE

Specialisation is crucial for a growing economy. It enables productivity improvements in society, an increase in innovation, and the ability to produce world-class products and services domestically to, both meet our growing needs and capture global markets. Specialisation can be directly measured by the number of PhD and post-graduates. 2 lakh+ students were enrolled in PhD programs in 2021-22, having grown from 80,452 in 2011-12 at 10.2 per cent CAGR. PhD graduates have grown from 21,544 to 65,176 in the same period. Post graduate enrolment has increased from 27.9 lakh to 51 lakh in the same period, whereas PG graduates from 11 lakh to 35.5 lakh. While these numbers are encouraging, India must produce many more PhDs and PGs for a country with 1.44Bn population.

Table 4 gives a snapshot of some important fields of specialisation pursued by PhD and PG students. India needs more quality researchers with PhDs to lead research and innovation efforts across several disciplines. Agriculture innovation will be an essential factor in India’s reorganisation of sectoral workforces; commerce, in India’s financial infrastructure development strategies; education, in determining new ways to educate, upskill, and enable continuous learning; medical sciences, as we re-engineer our healthcare delivery; Scientific and technological development, and others. The low number in I.T. and Computers is troubling; with the world’s advancements in artificial intelligence, machine learning, quantum computing, data analytics, and others related to I.T. and Computers, India must be more aggressive in this field.

India must study domestic and global scenarios to understand domains that will be valuable going forward and invest in building competencies there. China has set a great example in the realm of quantum computing and artificial intelligence. With in-depth investment strategies and incentives for their top talent, China is surpassing even the United States in this field. If India doesn’t start investing in domain expertise, we risk being left behind in the new world.

Field PhD Post Graduates
Enrolled Graduated Enrolled Graduated
Agriculture 7,153 1,667 35,783 12,728
Commerce 7,112 1,058 5,18,631 1,89.765
Education 6,669 771 2,72,120 84,802
Engineering/Tech 52,748 6,270 1,73,950 62,178
IT and Computers 4,187 621 2,29,456 72,774
Medical Sciences 15,081 2,073 2,48,171 71,936
Science 45,324 7,408 7,52,807 26,402
Total 2,12,474 65,176 51,19,865 35,51,676

Table 4: PhD and post graduate scholars in select fields in 2021-22. Data from AISHE

AFFIRMATIVE ACTION HAS YIELDED RESULTS

Towards the objectives of inclusive enrolment and coverage, affirmative action has undoubtedly yielded results. Between 2012-13 and 2021-22, enrolment among various groups increased at astounding 9-year CAGRs – by 6.2 per cent (SC), 8.3 per cent (ST), 6.3 per cent (OBC), 6 per cent (Muslims) and 5.4 per cent (other minorities), all well over the average of 4 per cent. General enrolment is stagnating at 0.7 per cent. The Government’s focus on HE has enabled rapid development of previously deemed disadvantaged classes.

Community Enrolment (lakh) Population % HE Enrolment

9-yr CAGR

2012-13 2021-22 2021-22 (%) Census 2011
SC 38.48 66.23 15.3% 16.6% 6.2%
ST 13.2 27.11 6.3% 8.6% 8.3%
OBC 94.16 163.36 37.8% 40.9%* 6.3%
Muslims 12.52 21.08 4.9% 14.2% 6.0%
Other Minorities 5.64 9.05 2.1% 6.0% 5.4%
General 137.52 145.85 33.6% 13.6% 0.7%
All 301.52 432.62 100.0% 100.0% 4.1%

Table 5A: Population data from Census 2011, * from NSSO, HE data from AISHE

Enrolment proportions for the SC, ST and OBC communities in 2021-22 are close to their population composition –

For the SC community, 15.3 per cent enrolment against 16.6 per cent of the population; remarkably close

For the ST community, 6.3 per cent enrolment against 8.6 per cent of the population; this, too, is quite close

For the OBC community, 37.8 per cent enrolment against 40.9 per cent of the population; close, as well

Minorities, however, have not demonstrated the same progress. Minorities constitute 20.2 per cent of India’s population but only 7 per cent in HE enrolment. Low Muslim enrollment is a key issue, but the growth rates are impressive.
Disaggregating the social groups’ enrolment data by gender clearly revels Indian women’s aspirations.

Table 2 shows that across groups, women’s enrolment CAGR is ahead of men’s — 7 per cent (W) vs 5.6 per cent (M) among the SC community, 9.6 per cent (W) vs 7.2 per cent (M) among the ST community, and 6.8 per cent (W) vs 5.9 per cent (M) among the OBC community. Though the Muslim community’s representation in higher education is far lesser than its population composition, here too, women’s enrolment CAGR at 6.6 per cent is far higher than men’s at 5.4 per cent. The ‘other minorities’ group is the only one where this reversed — 4.9 per cent (W) vs. 6 per cent (M). In the general category, men’s enrolment has stagnated at 0 per cent CAGR as the enrolment in 2012-13 and 2021-22 is very similar. Women’s enrolment in this group is 1.5 per cent, higher than men’s here as well.

Community Male Female Total
2012-13 2021-22 9-yr CAGR 2012-13 2021-22 9-yr CAGR 2012-13 2021-22 9-yr CAGR
SC 21.19 34.52 5.57% 17.29 31.71 6.97% 38.48 66.23 6.22%
ST 7.32 13.65 7.16% 5.88 13.46 9.63% 13.20 27.11 8.32%
OBC 51.00 85.18 5.87% 43.17 78.19 6.82% 94.16 163.36 6.31%
Muslims 6.67 10.69 5.38% 5.85 10.39 6.60% 12.52 21.08 5.96%
Other Minorities 2.53 4.27 6.02% 3.12 4.78 4.86% 5.64 9.05 5.39%
General 77.47 77.46 0.00% 60.05 68.39 1.46% 137.52 145.85 0.66%
All 166.17 225.76 3.46% 135.35 206.92 4.83% 301.52 432.68 4.09%

Table 5B: Gender Split in Enrolment Across Social Categories. Data from AISHE

Overall, social groups are faring well in higher education. Driving enrolment up in key groups and regions across India can be facilitated by expanding the capacity of existing institutions and setting up greenfield institutions in regions with low institutional capacity. Distance education can also be utilised to drive enrolment. The key point here is that increasing the cake will enable more people to partake, rather than slicing the existing cake any thinner.

ONE COMMON POLICY ACROSS INDIA WON’T WORK

India is an incredibly diverse country with high variance across economic indicators — state GDP, per-capita income, fertility and population growth rates, urbanisation, and education and skill development. The education profiles of 14 major states across India are represented in Table 6, showing vastly different institutional capacities, enrolment profiles and pupil-teacher ratios.

Zones Enrolment GER Graduates Teachers Pupil-Teacher Ratio Number of Institutions Fertility Rate
North-Central
Uttar Pradesh 69,73,424 24.1 16,37,026 1,78,193 36 9,660 2.4
Rajasthan 26,89,340 28.6 7,07,179 83,192 29 4,598 2
Madhya Pradesh 28,00,165 28.9 7,65,365 82,461 31 3,220 2
Punjab 8,58,744 27.4 2,37,990 50,992 17 1,451 1.6
East
Jharkhand 8,79,965 18.6 2,01,517 15,089 58 514 2.3
Odisha 10,73,879 22.1 2,43,070 43,730 25 1,858 1.8
Bihar 26,22,946 17.1 4,10,485 38,152 69 1,444 3
West Bengal 27,22,151 26.3 5,63,911 73,817 37 2,146 1.6
South
Tamil Nadu 33,09,327 47 9,82,656 2,08,736 16 3,790 1.8
Andhra Pradesh 19,29,159 36.5 4,77,861 1,06,538 18 3,371 1.7
Telangana 15,96,680 40 3,56,044 84,086 18 2,573 1.8
Karnataka 24,36,540 36.2 6,41,072 1,50,885 16 6,220 1.7
West
Maharashtra 45,77,843 35.3 12,01,050 1,67,692 27 7,003 1.7
Gujarat 17,97,662 24 4,13,866 61,803 28 2,813 1.9
All-India 4,32,68,181 28.4 1,07,38,573 15,97,688 26 58,643 2

Table 6: Snapshot of states’ HE bases in 2021-22. Data from AISHE, NFHS-5

Uttar Pradesh’s higher education base tops the country, by far, in enrolment, number of graduates, and number of institutions. The state accounts for a significant 16 per cent of India’s enrolled students (69.7 lakh of 4.32 crore), 15.2 per cent of graduates (16.3 lakh of 1.07 crore), and 16.5 per cent of HE institutions (9,660 of 58,643). Maharashtra comes next with 10.6 per cent of India’s enrolled students (45.7 lakh of 4.32 crore), 11.2 per cent of graduates (12 lakh of 1.07 crore), and 11.9 per cent of HE institutions (7,003 of 58,643). Tamil Nadu comes in third with 7.6 per cent of India’s enrolled students (33 lakh of 4.32 crore), 9.2 per cent of graduates (9.8 lakh of 1.07 crore), and 6.5 per cent of HE institutions (3,790 of 58,643).

The National Education Policy 2020 recommends the consolidation of fragmented institutions into multidisciplinary universities of 3000+ students (more details on NEP 2020 are below). States with active university systems can quickly grow them into large multidisciplinary universities.

In terms of GER, Tamil Nadu by far leads the country with 47. Apart from Telangana, no other large state has even crossed 40.0 in 2020-21. In general, all southern states including Maharashtra have good GERs much higher than the all-India average of 28.4. GER is calculated as the ratio of the number of enrolled students to the eligible 18-23-year population.

All the states in the north-central-east zones, and Gujarat in the west, have GERs below 30. Rajasthan (28.6) and Madhya Pradesh (28.9) impressively are maintaining GERs above the India average, given their large populations. Uttar Pradesh and Punjab were doing well earlier but seem to have slipped behind after the pandemic. Crucial states like Bihar and Jharkhand have not crossed GER of 20, which is worrisome. Eastern states also have a very low number of institutions, which contributes to low enrolment, and indicates a lack of drive to develop human capital. Immediate planning is required to bring GERs in these states to at least the all-India average of 28.4.

Tamil Nadu leads by teaching staff as well, with 2+ lakh, followed by Uttar Pradesh with 1.78 lakh, Maharashtra with 1.67 lakh, Karnataka with 1.5 lakh, and AP with 1+ lakh. These are the only states with lakh+ teaching staff base in HE. Southern states have impressive average pupil-teacher ratios (PTR) of below 20, led by Karnataka and Tamil Nadu at 16.

On the other end, eastern states like Jharkhand and Bihar have absurdly high PTRs of 58 and 69. Uttar Pradesh comes next at 36, but given the large population and enrolment base, the state is showing promising results compared to other population-dense states like Bihar and Jharkhand. States with moderate PTRs are Odisha (25), Maharashtra (27), Gujarat (28), and Rajasthan (29). Of these, Maharashtra is the only state that has moderate PTR despite having a great teaching base because its enrolment base is also large. The other three — Gujarat, Odisha, and Rajasthan — have moderate PTRs because their enrolment base is lower than average as indicated by low GERs, and their teaching base is also low. Intensive effort to improve both must commence soon.

One common education policy across the country clearly will not work, and each state must formulate a specific policy responding to the needs of its citizens and youth base. In general, states in the north and east have younger, larger populations and must focus on driving enrolment and accessibility to education. States in the south and west have ageing populations, drastically lowered fertility rates, and better enrolment ratios, and can focus largely on improving quality of education and education-industry linkages.

FUTURE OF INDIAN EDUCATION

National Education Policy (NEP) 2020 was a transformational framework, enacted 34 years after the previous outdated policy in 1986. The system needs overhaul because it is rife with rigid structures with low flexibility to innovate and respond to today’s needs, an increasing shift to the private sector across all levels of education due to dissatisfaction with government-provided education despite education spending at ₹5-6 lakh crore annually, and rote learning favoured over learning abilities and outcomes. India’s HE system does not prioritise research and innovation and, in general, has been teaching the same curricula for the last twenty years.

Data indicates India is solving the capacity problem of equity and access but must aim to vastly improve quality over the next 20 years. For this, the autonomy of the Top 200 universities, by national ranking, is critical to pursue radical strategies for providing world-class education and ensure greater transfer to public research. Indian universities must also be encouraged to expand overseas and set up campuses in other countries. Today, more than 750,000 students study abroad spending $20Bn+ in fees. Indian universities must be empowered to capture some of that value. Globalisation of Indian education must be supported by both outbound and inbound strategies. NEP 2020 provides a ground-breaking framework and the flexibility to achieve these goals and more:

  • Consolidation of the large number of standalone institutions into large multidisciplinary universities and educational clusters will enable superior specialisation and expand domain expertise.
  • Multiple certification options like undergraduate, certificate, diploma, etc. will improve accessibility and flexibility of education.
  • A central repository like an Academic Bank of Credit will help students who are returning after a hiatus or with continuous learning and upskilling.
  • Internationalisation by inviting the Top 100 global universities to open academic centres in India will create a pull-up effect on overall quality of education.
  • Expanding open and distance learning, especially with today’s technological tools will radically improve equity of access.
  • Changing governance and autonomy structures will break the rigidity and inflexibility and allow for innovation education models.
  • A steady research focus that will feed into the country’s science and technological leadership vision must be instituted. Towards this, the proposed National Research Foundation with an ₹50,000 crore outlay over five years will be a tremendous step forward.

Technology can significantly enhance education by making learning more engaging, accessible, and personalised:

  • Personalised Learning: Adaptive learning software uses AI-powered tools that adapt to each student’s learning pace and style, providing customised resources and feedback. Learning Management Systems track student progress, provide personalised resources, and facilitate communication between teachers and students.
  • Online resources and courses can be incredibly useful. Massive Open Online Courses (MOOCs) from providers like Coursera, edX, and Udacity offer high-quality courses from top global universities. In addition, digital libraries and databases provide access to vast information and research materials online, such as Google Scholar or JSTOR.
  • Virtual and Augmented Reality models can create interactive and immersive learning experiences, such as virtual field trips or 3D modelling for science subjects. Similarly, simulation software can provide realistic simulations for training in medicine, engineering, and aviation.
  • Artificial Intelligence has a growing influence on education. Chatbots and AI tutors can provide instant help and tutoring outside of classroom hours, assisting with homework and study questions. Educators can use data analytics to analyse student performance data to identify learning gaps and tailor instruction accordingly.
  • Interactive learning platforms are applications that turn learning into an engaging experience; leading examples are Duolingo for language learning and Khan Academy for various subjects. Gamification incorporates game-like elements such as points, badges, and leaderboards to motivate students and make learning fun.
  • Accessibility can be vastly improved with assistive tools like screen readers, speech-to-text software, and adaptive keyboards that help students with disabilities. Similarly, translation apps enhance access to educational content and classes in other languages.
  • Technology also allows for blended learning, such as flipped classrooms and hybrid models that combine online and in-person instruction to provide flexibility and maximise learning opportunities.
  • Professional development and upskilling of educators can be undertaken via online workshops and webinars where teachers can continuously improve their skills.

India hosts one of the largest education systems in the world and has successfully established equity and access. These metrics are steadily improving every year. Concurrently, India has succeeded in population-scale socio-economic development over the last decade and has set sights on becoming a Top 3 economy over the next few years. To maintain economic and technological leadership, it is imperative to inculcate a drive towards superior quality education and internationalisation. Increasing institutional autonomy and public funding of research will serve India well.

March of Law and Judiciary

INTRODUCTION

As we celebrate 75 years of our independence, it is a time to remind ourselves of our times gone by and the institutions of Governance set up to protect people and societies. The Judiciary is one such critical Institution of Governance.

The judiciary in India has a rich and complex history, marked by significant transformations from the ancient era through colonial rule to the contemporary period. This evolution has seen the judiciary adapt to changing socio-political landscapes and technological advancements. The Indian judiciary is often regarded as one of the most independent, innovative, progressive, and powerful judicial systems in the world. It plays a critical role in maintaining the rule of law, upholding democratic principles, and shaping public opinion in the country.

The history of the Indian judiciary dates back to ancient times, when village assemblies and local panchayats served as the primary adjudicating bodies. The earliest document throwing light on the theory of jurisprudence, which forms part of practical governance, is the Artha Shastra of Kautilya dating back to circa 300 B.C. In medieval India, this changed and as custodians of justice, the Muslim rulers made the Sharia court subservient to their sovereign power.

But the rulers also set up a Court known as Mazalim (complaints), a secular Court. These courts dealt with disputes relating to the non-Muslim communities. The same system was followed till the British took over the power of India.

The formal judicial system, as we know it today began to take shape during British colonial rule. The British established the Mayor’s Courts in Madras, Bombay, and Calcutta in 1726. The promulgation of the Regulating Act of 1773 by the King of England paved the way for establishing the Supreme Court of Judicature at Calcutta. The Letters of Patent was issued on 26th March, 1774 to establish the Supreme Court of Judicature at Calcutta, as a Court of Record, with full power & authority to hear and determine all complaints for any crimes and also to entertain and determine any suits or actions against His Majesty’s subjects in Bengal, Bihar, and Orissa. The Supreme Courts at Madras and Bombay were established by King George — III on 26th December, 1800 and on 8th December, 1823, respectively. The India High Courts Act 1861 was enacted to create High Courts for various provinces and abolish Supreme Courts at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay and the Sadar Adalats in Presidency towns, which had been set up under Warren Hastings in his implementation of the Regulating Act, 1772. These High Courts had the distinction of being the highest Courts for all cases till the creation of the Federal Court of India under the Government of India Act, 1935. The Federal Court had jurisdiction to solve disputes between provinces and federal states and hear appeals against judgements from High Courts.

SUPREME COURT OF INDIA — PROTECTOR OF THE INDIAN CONSTITUTION

After India attained independence in 1947, the Constituent Assembly of India, engaged in extensive debates about the judiciary’s structure and independence. Recognizing the judiciary as the cornerstone of a democratic society, the Assembly’s discussions highlighted its critical role in safeguarding the Constitution and protecting fundamental rights.

Members of the Constituent Assembly emphasized that an independent judiciary was essential to prevent abuse of power by the executive and legislative branches. They argued that without judicial independence, the rights enshrined in the Constitution could become meaningless. One of the most contentious issues was the method of appointing judges. Concerns were raised about the potential for executive overreach and politicization of the judiciary. The compromise reached involved the President of India appointing judges in consultation with the Chief Justice of India and several safeguards for Judges were provided with security of tenure; they could not be removed from office except through a rigorous impeachment process by Parliament. These provisions were crucial in ensuring that judges could make decisions free from external pressures, thereby maintaining the integrity and impartiality of the judiciary.

Despite the creation of the Courts under the Constitution, the struggle for independence of the judiciary with the Executive / Legislature continued. In the First Judges Case (1981), the Supreme Court ruled that “consultation” with the Chief Justice of India (CJI) in appointing judges did not mean “agreement”, and the Union Government had the final say. This was changed in the Second Judges Case (1993), where the Collegium of Judges would comprise the CJI and two senior judges, giving the CJI’s opinion more importance. The Third Judges Case (1999) expanded this group to include the CJI and four senior judges.

In 2016, the Supreme Court struck down the Ninety-Ninth Constitutional Amendment and the National Judicial Appointments Commission Act, which aimed to change the judge appointment system and reduce judicial independence. The Court ruled that these changes violated judicial independence and the separation of powers.

Though it has taken time to lay down the law widening the scope of liberties in 1950, soon after the setting up of the Supreme Court, while looking at the right to freedom of expression in Romesh Thappar vs. State of Madras, while dealing with the ban on dissenting media struck it down as unconstitutional. In Maneka Gandhi vs. Union of India (1978), the Supreme Court ruled that the “(T)he procedure prescribed by law has to be fair, just, and reasonable, not fanciful, oppressive or arbitrary.

In His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalavaru vs. State of Kerala, [1973] (decided by a Bench of 13 Judges) one of the most celebrated cases in the history of Indian Constitutional law, held that the “basic structure of the Constitution” could not be abrogated even by a constitutional amendment.”

Despite this, post the declaration of the Emergency, came a low point of the Supreme Court when in ADM Jabalpur vs. Shivakant Shukla it was ruled that while a proclamation of emergency is in operation, the right to move High Courts under Article 226 for Habeas Corpus challenging illegal detention by State will stand suspended. The dissenting opinion of Justice HR Khanna where said — “detention without trial is an anathema to all those who love personal liberty… A dissent is an appeal to the brooding spirit of the law, to the intelligence of a future day, when a later decision may possibly correct the error into which the dissenting Judge believes the court to have been betrayed” catapulted Justice H.R. Khanna into one of the most celebrated liberal judges and as the protector of democracy. The said judgement came to be set aside only recently in Justice K.S. Puttaswamy (retd.) vs. Union of India and Ors., (2017) (Nine Judges). The Supreme Court held— “The view taken by Justice Khanna must be accepted, and accepted in reverence for the strength of its thoughts and the courage of its convictions…”. Sanjay Kishan Kaul, J. in his concurring judgment said: “…the ADM Jabalpur case which was an aberration in the constitutional jurisprudence of our country and the desirability of burying the majority opinion ten fathom deep, with no chance of resurrection.”

The Supreme Court has always been the harbinger of the rights of the citizens It has from time to time included various rights as part of the right to life, be it a person’s right to die with dignity (Francis Coralie Mullin(1981); the right to die by Euthanasia within parameters which may be documented in a Living Will, (Common Cause (2018)); the liberty to choose their sexual orientation, seek companionship within private space (Navtej Singh Johar(2018)); “right to education” (Pawan Kumar Divedi, (2014)) and the Right to privacy (Aadhar case). It emphasised Gender Justice amongst all communities. In Shah Bano’s Case (1985) it held that the maintenance under Section 125 of the Cr.P.C., was truly secular in character and is different from the personal law of the parties and that a Muslim woman was entitled to maintenance too. The Gender Justice was further extended in 2017 when the Supreme Court held the Triple Talaq to be Unconstitutional or when it upheld the right of women to enter the Shabari Mala temple. It pushed for electoral reforms and information about the candidates to be informed to the voters.

Similarly, while dealing with Criminal Law and fundamental rights the Supreme Court has been provocative and regularly taking steps to protect the rights of the citizens. The Supreme Court has been crying hoarse about arresting a person only when necessary and not merely because there is a power to do so. It also lays the mechanisms for making arrests more transparent and the police more accountable for violations of rights and issued a number of requirements / guidelines to be followed in all cases of arrests and detentions as preventive measures in D.K. Basu as well as in Arnesh Kumar requiring the need to balance individual liberty and societal order while exercising the power of arrest, which has now been incorporated into the statute.

The creation of Public Interest litigation or the Curative jurisdiction where it could correct its own errors under exceptional circumstances the most innovative remedies possibly in the world. SC also came up with the Vishaka Guidelines which paved the way for legislation dealing with workplace sexual harassment. It has also played an active role in protecting the environment; by propounding the principle of “Absolute Liability” after the Bhopal Gas Tragedy or the concept of polluter pays principle as an integral part of sustainable development.

One of the other areas where the Supreme Court has played a significant role is in the area of bail in criminal law. The jurisprudence of bail in post-independent India is anchored on the bedrock of Article 21.

The presumption of innocence is a foundational postulate in India’s criminal jurisprudence. This is the main reason why an accused is released on bail pending investigation and trial. However, in the recent past much more is desired from the Courts in this field and the Supreme Court has been slow in upholding the personal liberty rights of the accused in high-profile cases.

Effective 1st July 2024, a significant change is being brought about in Criminal Law. The three laws foundational to the criminal justice system are being repealed and replaced with The Bhartiya Nyaya Sanhita (The Indian Penal Code), The Bhartiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita (The Criminal Procedure Code) and The Bhartiya Sakshya Adhiniyam (The Indian Evidence Act). Whilst investigative techniques are progressive and the introduction of technology is dispensation of justice is necessary, the Indian Judiciary will be tested in its ability to uphold the Constitutional Rights of citizens, victims and accused, considering the many fundamental, though unnecessary, changes brought about in these legislations which have stood the test of time. “Laws”, especially criminal law, must always be clear, certain, and predictable. The repealed legislations have been in existence for over a century and have been interpreted repeatedly to ensure clarity, conciseness, and certainty. That is now being disrupted to an extent.

CHALLENGES FACED BY THE INDIAN JUDICIARY SYSTEM

The Indian judiciary faces challenges such as a significant backlog of cases, delays in justice delivery, and concerns over judicial transparency and accountability. This is a combination of both a lack of infrastructure as well a lack of quality manpower. The backlog of cases and delays in the Indian judicial system often results in the process itself becoming a form of punishment. This prolonged wait for justice leads to significant emotional, financial, and social burdens on individuals involved in legal proceedings. Victims may face extended periods of uncertainty and stress, while accused individuals might endure prolonged pre-trial detention. Such delays undermine the principle of timely justice, eroding public trust in the judicial system and effectively punishing people through the very process meant to deliver justice.

The Government, which is the largest litigator in the Country, has proposed a National Litigation Policy to reduce Government litigation in courts so that so as to achieve the Goal of the National Legal Mission to reduce the average pendency time from 15 years to 3 years.

The overburdened Indian judiciary, grappling with an overwhelming backlog of cases, underscores the urgent need for the use of alternate dispute resolution mechanisms such as arbitration and mediation. There has been a substantial push towards direction be it by way of amending the Arbitration Act from time to time to bring it on par with International Laws or by enacting a law to provide for the establishment and incorporation of the India International Arbitration Centre for the purpose of creating an independent, autonomous and world-class body for facilitating institutional arbitration, or even the amendment to the Commercial Courts Act in 2018 which provided for mandatory Pre-Institution Mediation and Settlement (PIMS) mechanism for certain commercial disputes or even the Mediation Act, 2023, which provides for institutional Mediation, but more needs to be done. Similarly, on the criminal side, the use of plea bargaining as a way of reducing the burden, though attempted, has not made much headway.

The burden on the criminal courts is equally heavy. The use of tribunals for criminal matters has not yet been looked at. It is worth considering shifting offences which are punishable with a fine only to tribunals thereby reducing the burden on the Court system and introducing AI methods in dispensing justice. In fact, even the cheque-bouncing cases, which are primarily a civil proceeding which has been given the colour of a criminal proceeding and forms a large number of pending criminal proceedings, could also be shifted to tribunals to reduce the burden on courts.

By aligning our legal framework with contemporary societal needs, we have embraced a more progressive, pragmatic, and humane approach, reflecting a nuanced understanding of justice and social change. In recent years, we have embarked on a transformative journey in our legal landscape, prominently featuring the decriminalization of various offences through legislative means such as the Companies Act amendments (done twice) and also under the Jan Vishwas Act.

USE OF TECHNOLOGY

The COVID-19 pandemic catalyzed the integration of technology into the judicial system, expediting access to justice and bringing legal services to everyone including the poor or those in rural areas. The Supreme Court and various High Courts swiftly adopted virtual court proceedings to ensure the continuity of access to justice. E-filing systems, virtual hearings, and video conferencing became the norm.

The advent of Artificial Intelligence (AI) marks a significant milestone in the evolution of judicial systems and is assisting in changing the landscape of Indian litigation. AI technologies are being developed and deployed to assist, replace, and even disrupt traditional judicial processes. Be it Supportive Technology where AI serves as an advisory tool, providing information and support to legal professionals or Replacement Technology where AI replaces some human interventions in judicial processes including automated document review, e-discovery, and the use of chatbots for initial consultations and routine legal inquiries or Disruptive Technology where AI fundamentally changes how justice is dispensed.

AI is poised to revolutionize dispute resolution by analysing legal documents and past rulings to predict outcomes, offering efficient and cost-effective alternatives to traditional litigation. Susskind, one of the foremost thinkers and proponents of AI and Legal infrastructure and who served as Technology Adviser to the Lord Chief Justice of England and Wales in his book “Online Courts and the Future of Justice,” predicts that global courts will undergo digital transformations, leveraging AI to enhance access to justice. Susskind argues that technology can address these problems by shifting court services online, making legal resolutions more accessible and efficient.

GLOBAL BEST PRACTICES

In December 2019, China announced that millions of legal cases are now being decided by “Internet courts” that do not require citizens to appear in court. The “smart court” includes non-human judges, powered by Artificial Intelligence (AI) and allows participants to register their cases online and resolve their matters via a digital court hearing.

The Chinese Internet courts handle a variety of disputes, which include intellectual property, e-commerce, financial disputes related to online conduct, loans acquired or performed online, domain name issues, property and civil rights cases involving the Internet, product liability arising from online purchases and certain administrative disputes. In Beijing, 98 per cent of the rulings have been accepted without appeal.

The Canadian commercial dispute process is paperless. A document management platform sifts through all parties’ documents to flag relevant vs. non-relevant documents. A subsequent platform reviews the relevant documents and tells you that your case has the stronger evidentiary background.

The Indian Income Tax Act is, in a sense, experimenting with Internet Courts. Having made its assessment proceedings not only faceless but technology-driven, this quasi-judicial function is now conducted by use of AI and data analytics.

INITIATIVES BY INDIAN JUDICIARY

India’s judiciary has begun integrating AI to address inefficiencies and backlogs. Notable initiatives include:

— SUPACE (Supreme Court Portal for Assistance in Court Efficiency): This AI-driven tool assists judges by summarizing case files and suggesting precedents, thereby expediting the decision-making process. Its functioning would be restricted to data collection and analysis.

— SUVAS (Supreme Court Vidhik Anuvaad Software): An AI-based translation tool that translates judicial documents into regional languages, ensuring wider accessibility.

Technology and AI have also been incorporated in relation to the Income Tax proceedings, where faceless assessment has been introduced to optimise resources as well as to use AI for standardised examination of draft orders, with a view to reduce the scope of discretion.

However, these are just the initial steps. Future plans include expanding AI’s role in predictive analytics for case outcomes and enhancing administrative efficiency. By analyzing historical case data and identifying patterns, AI would predict the likely outcomes of legal disputes with remarkable accuracy. This capability will not only assist lawyers in formulating strategies, but also bestow to clients a better understanding of their prospects of success. For example, lawyers can use predictive models to advise clients on whether to settle a case or proceed to trial, based on the probability of winning. This data-driven approach can lead to more informed decision-making and better resource allocation.

CHALLENGES IN THE USE OF AI

However, the accuracy and ethical implications of the predictions and information by AI remain a concern. Ensuring transparency in how these predictions are generated is crucial to maintaining trust in the judicial system. The integration of AI into the predictive process poses several challenges:

— Bias and Fairness: AI systems can perpetuate existing biases if they are trained on biased data. Ensuring fairness requires careful design and constant monitoring of AI algorithms.

— Transparency and Accountability: The “black-box” nature of some AI systems can hinder this, necessitating clear guidelines and explanations for AI-driven decisions.

— Empathy vs. Bias: While AI can ensure consistency, it lacks human empathy. Balancing AI’s data-driven approach with the empathy inherent in human judges is crucial for just outcomes.

Whilst the Chinese experience and other experiments need to be closely watched, in my view it is essential that there is always some human oversight that ensures that the AI never takes over the Judicial Process. AI should be to assist and not to Act. To this end it is necessary to establish clear guidelines for the use of AI in judicial processes, emphasizing transparency, accountability, and ethical standards implement robust monitoring mechanisms to regularly assess AI systems for bias and fairness; Provide training for judges and court staff on the effective use of AI tools; Engage with the public to build trust and awareness about AI’s role in the judiciary and also learn from international best practices and collaborate with global judicial bodies to adopt and adapt AI technologies effectively. Moreover, the rise of AI in law necessitates a shift in legal education and training. Future lawyers must be equipped with not only traditional legal knowledge but also an understanding of technology and its applications.

CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

The future in law is one of profound transformation. By automating routine tasks, enhancing access to legal services, and leveraging predictive analytics, AI has the potential to revolutionize the judiciary and legal profession. However, realizing this vision requires addressing ethical concerns and ensuring that legal professionals are adequately prepared for the technological shifts ahead. In essence, the legal landscape is where technology and human expertise coexist harmoniously, ultimately leading to a more efficient, accessible, and just legal system. As AI continues to advance, the legal profession stands on the cusp of a new era, one that promises to reshape the way judicial and legal services are delivered and experienced.

बालादपि सुभाषितं ग्राह्यम् ।

(Bālādapī Subhāṣitaṃ Grāhyam)

This line is often used as a proverb. Literally it means “Good ideas or good thoughts should be accepted even from a child”. We might have experienced that many times, innocent children unknowingly express a great thought which would even prove to be a solution to one’s problem.

The complete shloka

विषादप्यमृतं ग्राह्यं बालादपि सुभाषितम्।

अमित्रादपि सद्वृत्तं अमेध्यादपि काञ्चनम्॥

This is adopted from Manusmriti – 2.239

It means that if you receive any good thought or idea, accept it without any hesitation, irrespective of the source or medium through which it has come.

Thus, if you find that some drops of nectar (Amrit) are there in the poison take it out of the poison; if a child speaks something good or useful, consider it; if there are good qualities seen on the enemy’s side, adopt them in your own interest; and if some gold is seen fallen in a dirt or mud, don’t hesitate to pick it up!

This advice is very valuable. One should not underestimate the source or medium; nor should one have any prejudice about the source or medium.

Once I had been to my friend’s house. His grandson, maybe 4 to 5 years old, came running from another room. I stared at him and said, “Arey, your eyes are of your mother, and your nose is of your father”. The kid immediately reacted – “And this T-shirt is of my elder brother!” All laughed. But he gave a great message in his reply – Spiritually it meant there is nothing that is your own! and socially, it indicated the feeling of sharing among brothers. At present due to single-child custom, children are not aware of the concept of sharing.

Similarly, there may be a good thing (Amrit) surrounded by bad or dangerous things (poison). One should strive to get that good thing tactfully or skilfully if it is useful or valuable.

Sometimes, there are very good qualities in your rival or enemy, e.g., in sports, you can see and feel the talent of your rival, his skill, his discipline, timing and so on. Shivaji Maharaj invited many good Maratha warriors who had been fighting on behalf of their enemies. He made them loyal to his Swarajya and they even sacrificed their lives for the noble cause of Swarajya.

In a court case, your opponent’s lawyer may show a few good qualities or make brilliant points or present them much impactfully. One should immediately adopt them. Some good articles may appear in newspapers, which you otherwise hate since it belong to different ideologies. Still, you should read that article in your own interest.

Your valuable article, like a gold ring, fell down into mud or garbage or anywhere that is dirty (like a gutter!); yet you will put your hand into it and remove it.

It is interesting to note that Shree Datta Guru made 24 Gurus which included even every ordinary men, birds and insects! We need to develop a perception to grasp good things from anywhere and everywhere.

BCAS President CA Chirag Doshi’s Message for the Month of July 2024

As I pen down this message for the final time as the President of the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society, I am filled with a sense of gratitude and pride. It has been an honour to lead this prestigious institution during its 75th year, a milestone that stands testament to our enduring legacy and unwavering commitment to excellence. This journey has been marked by remarkable achievements, collaborative efforts, and the collective vision of our members, all of which have propelled us to new heights and has reaffirmed the Society as a thought leader in the finance/accounting/tax community. As we look to the future, I am confident that the foundation we have built over the years will continue to foster growth, innovation, and a spirit of camaraderie within our community.

Recently, the election results took an unexpected turn when the NDA secured 293 seats, while the INDI Alliance won 234 seats in the Lok Sabha. Despite been a coalition government, the NDA quickly refocused on “Modi 3.0.” The NDA alliance acted in a very mature manner ensuring within just five days, Prime Minister Narendra Modi and his cabinet ministers took their oaths of office. The key expectation of both B2B sector and B2C sector entities are around ease of business, fast track digitisation, digital infrastructure improvements, faster and easier access to credit facilities, better governance and continuous support. Infrastructure development and research and development expenditure will be pivotal in taking Indian corporates, start-ups and MSME ahead.

This month we had the ICAI torch bearers President CA Ranjeet Kumar Agarwal and Vice President CA Charanjot Singh Nanda along with other Central and regional council members visiting our BCAS office and had an interaction with our office bearers, managing committee, past presidents and core group members. The discussion was very insightful, and many topics related to the profession like impact of technology, globalisation of practices, CA curriculum, articleship, policy related to aggregation of firms and many more relevant topics were also discussed.

During this month our society was also invited to interact with the Revenue Secretary Mr Sanjay Malhotra at the Income Tax Office Mumbai, and we presented our views and expectations in coming times from the Revenue Department.

Our Society concluded an extremely power packed power summit at the Alibaugh with the theme of Walk the talk – Leverage AI, technology capital and collaboration. It was well attended by 90+ CA and the topics ignited lot of requirements the new age practice needs to adopt in the given changing times.

BCAS has also submitted their pre-budget memorandum 2024 -25 to the Hon. Finance Minister of India, highlighting the key concerns affecting the common man and offering recommendations to address them. We recommended reducing the maximum tax rate for individuals to 30% to provide relief to high- income earners, reinstating the exemption for medical reimbursements up to Rs. 50,000 per annum which will help salaried employees cover small and outpatient medical expenses, increasing the threshold for advance tax payment from Rs. 10,000 to Rs. 1,00,000 which will reduce the burden on taxpayers, reinstating the 150% weighted deduction for in-house R&D expenditure to promote innovation and technological advancement, raising the exemption limit under Section 54EC from Rs. 50 lakhs to Rs. 2 crores to provide adequate relief in line with inflation and many other recommendations were submitted. These recommendations aimed to simplify tax compliance, reduce the financial burden on individuals, and promote overall economic growth. We hope they will be considered favourably.

Talking about my journey during this year, it started with a 5-year plan with 5 pillars. Various new initiatives were undertaken:

  1. Reach – Increase in Social media presence across all platforms, print media coverage, outstation members meeting, PM’s commendation letter praising 75 years journey of BCAS, special invitees to various meetings before current budget, faculty sharing MOU with Comptroller and Audit General of India, Joint events with American Association of Accountants, joint events with IMC, joint programs with BIA and much more.
  2. Professional Development – Adan Pradaan (Mentor-Mentee initiative) with 75 mentees in a year, youth CAMBA event with Atlas University, various seminars on technology, international webinars, seminar on Forensic Accounting & Investigation Standards (FAIS), 75 hours long duration course on Accounting and Auditing, Professional Accountancy courses, Full Day Workshop –Use of Technology in GST Compliance and many more to continuously upgrade the professional skills and many more.
  3. Networking – launch of BCAS Engage platform, Pan India Networking events for members, RRC and other events had networking focus initiatives, NFC cards at Reimagine Conference, Outstation members meet in various cities.
  4. Advocacy / Research and Publications – Research paper on “Ease of Doing KYC”, Study paper on “Disclosure Overload—Issues in Financial Statements”, various representations to regulators, Publication of 75 Laws Relevant for Direct Taxes.
  5. Yuva Shakti – Student event Tarang@75, CAs got talent – JhanCAr was back with a bang and maximum participation, Digital branding seminar, Vibrant BCAS youth WhatsApp group.
  6. CA for Change – Digitalisation of schools in tribal areas, providing science lab, and library cum reading room to schools, creating a BCAS Van by planting 7500 trees in the 75th year.

More than 75 events in one year were organized which included lecture meetings on current topics, webinars, outstation meetings, RRCs, NRRC, students’ events, study circle meetings, workshops, seminars and non-technical sessions and events.

Amongst many initiatives and events, we organised this year, the 75th year celebration event, ‘ReImagine’ stood out as a beacon of our commitment to innovation and forward-thinking. This event brought together thought leaders, industry experts, and our vibrant member community to explore the future of our profession. We delved into topics such as the impact of emerging technologies, the evolving landscape of corporate governance and the importance of sustainable practices in finance and more. The insightful discussions and collaborative sessions not only broadened our perspectives but also equipped us with the tools and knowledge to navigate the challenges and opportunities that lie ahead.

‘Reimagine’ was not just an event; it was a movement that underscored our resolve to stay ahead of the curve and lead with vision and purpose.

Reimagine was about opening vision of the members towards the upcoming vistas, which can be explored with renewed vigour to excel and thereby achieve greater heights in the profession.

The crux of creativity is seeing things from a new perspective. The greatest block to creativity is old judgements. It is time to reprogram your minds. So, try the untried – Mahatria Ra

As I conclude my tenure, I extend my heartfelt gratitude to each one of you for your unwavering support, dedication, and contributions. The milestones we achieved together are a testament to our shared vision and collective efforts. This role has been a transformative experience for me personally. I have learned, grown, and been inspired by the dedication and passion of our members. The camaraderie and collaboration within our society are truly exceptional, and I cherish the memories and relationships formed during this period.

Thank you once again for the incredible honour of serving as your President, I am confident that the incoming President Anand Bathiya and his team of office bearers and managing committee will continue to steer the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society towards greater success, nurturing the principles of excellence, integrity, and innovation. Let us continue to work together, fostering a legacy that will inspire future generations of chartered accountants.

To end, I will say:

“Goodbyes are not forever, are not the end.

It simply means I will miss you all until we meet again”.

Bharat and BCAS – The March Towards a Centenary

It is heartening to note that on 6th July, 2024, BCAS will complete 75 years. Even the CA profession in India is completing 75 years, as ICAI was established on 1st July, 1949. Two years back, India or Bharat completed its 75 years of independence. Therefore, the theme for this special issue is “Bharat and BCAS March Towards Centenary”. At the Government level, the period of 25 years from the 75th anniversary to the 100th anniversary is regarded as an “Amrit Kaal”, with the objective of “Viksit Bharat” which means “Developed India”.

With the above theme in mind, this issue of the Journal contains thought-provoking articles on important aspects of India by leading domain experts in the fields of Law and Judiciary, Education, etc. I hope that the thoughts expressed here will help set India on the road map towards becoming Viksit Bharat.

Turning to 75 years of the CA Profession and looking to the future, we can say that we have a glorious past, are witnessing a difficult present but are hopeful of a bright future. The entire world is passing through a tumultuous transition, and the CA Profession is no exception. Disruptive technologies, disruptive ideas and expectations rule the world. Let us look at two traditional core areas of CA practice: Audit and Taxation. Both these areas of practice have undergone significant changes, which are continuing at a huge speed and on an unprecedented scale.

AUDIT AND ASSURANCE PRACTICE

In the good old days, Auditors were expected to audit manually and express their opinion on the true and fair state of the financial accounts. However, over a period of time, expectations from Auditors have increased significantly. Today, the Auditor is expected to have a 360-degree view of the state of affairs and to give an assurance to all stakeholders. This requires reasonably sound knowledge of various statutes, which may not be his domains of expertise. If anything goes wrong in a company, the Auditor comes under the scanner. He may be charged with negligence, incompetence, etc., till such time he proves his innocence beyond doubt. Auditing has become a high risk and less rewarding job if measured in terms of health and mental peace.

Now the Auditor is answerable to multiple regulators and agencies such as NFRA, ICAI, SEBI, NCLT, RBI, CBDT, GST Authorities, Customs, MCA, and many others. The code of conduct prescribed by ICAI with good intentions puts onerous responsibilities on Auditors and conflicting obligations. For example, amendments to the Code of Ethics by ICAI, applicable w.e.f. 1st October, 2022, requires CA Employees and Auditors of Listed Companies to respond to Non-Compliance with Laws and Regulations (NOCLAR) about which they become aware during their engagement. The provisions of NOCLAR are quite onerous in nature1. The provisions of Tax Audit are now so framed that a Tax Auditor virtually does assessment of his client on behalf of the Assessing Officer, without being remunerated by the latter. He is expected not only to express an opinion on the true and fair view of the accounts but also to deliver his view on the import of various provisions where he and the auditee may have a genuine difference. System-driven reporting makes his job difficult and the AI-driven processing of his reports renders his life miserable.


1. Refer Editorial of June 2023 for the detailed discussion on the provisions of NOCLAR

The advent of ESG (Environment, Sustainability and Governance) Reporting has necessitated a different skill set from Auditors. An Auditor is supposed to assess the sustainability of the business and comment on the governance of the organisation. This shows a clear shift of auditing functions and expectations from the traditional role of assuring true accounting and opining on financials. The ever-increasing burden results in Auditors being cast with the title of “Conscience Keeper” for various stakeholders. The profession should be conscious of the heavy price that may have to be paid on account of this title, in terms of health and reputation. There is a limit to the responsibilities that one can shoulder.

THE ROAD AHEAD

Looking at the applicability of various statutes, varied expectations from stakeholders, sophistication in technology, numerous regulators, etc., in discharging audit function, it appears that very soon MSME firms will be out of this space. The time has come for multidisciplinary audit firms where different domain experts conduct audit as a team with joint and several responsibilities. Indemnity insurance will become a necessity for large audits and may be made compulsory.

Perhaps, additional pre-qualifications / requirements may be introduced for large private sector audits, just as prevalent today for audit of banks and PSUs. Once AI tools stabilise, their use may be made mandatory to eliminate human errors and ensure accuracy of data. The profession needs to accept, adopt and adapt to these challenges but with clarity on its role and responsibility. Dialogues need to take place with stakeholders (including regulators and agencies) and clarity needs to emerge as to the realistic expectations from Auditors, thus reducing or eliminating expectation gaps. It is here that the profession hopes that its alma mater, ICAI, will play a role.

TAX PRACTICE

Direct tax practice has been a stronghold of CA professionals since inception. However, here too, there is a significant shift, with more thrust on compliances. Readymade software has made computation of income easy. Information collated in the AIS form by the Income-tax department from various sources makes it impossible to hide any income. It also acts as a reminder and helps a taxpayer to disclose his income accurately. Online filing and e-compliances have made life quite simple.

Corruption in assessment and litigation was a major hurdle in tax practice. To address the menace of corruption, the government introduced Faceless Assessments and Faceless Appeals. Some experiences of Faceless Assessments have been really encouraging, despite difficulties in passive communication. A lot more still needs to be done. Possibly, a calibrated approach, with incremental coverage may help in solving the current crisis of huge pendency.

FUTURE OF TAX PRACTICE

The reopening of assessments based on audit objections, change of opinion and one-off Tribunal decisions continues to clog the judiciary with tax writ petitions. The objective of achieving early finality to tax assessments remains a pipedream, with the issue of summons by tax authorities to seek roving information which could form the basis for reassessment, in effect, assessment by the backdoor. The trust deficit between the government and taxpayers still continues, despite buoyancy in tax collections. Technology and the use of AI has enabled the Income-tax Department to collate information from various sources. Linking Aadhar with PAN will help in collecting various details of taxpayers / non-taxpayers, including investments and property dealings. India has signed a number of Automatic Exchange of Information Agreements, through which it seamlessly obtains details of overseas transactions of Indians.

Professionals too will have to adapt technology, use AI for preparing written submissions and be conservative in advising clients to avoid long drawn litigations and uncertainty. CAs should also be careful in advising clients and ensure that their advices are compliant with General Anti Avoidance Regulations (GAAR), Specific Anti Avoidance Regulations (SAAR), Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA), Black Money Act (BMA) and any other applicable laws and regulations. The cost of litigation is increasing not only in terms of money but time and loss of opportunities. It is time the profession reminds its clients the age-old maxim, “Discretion is better than Valour”.

THE FUTURE OF THE PROFESSION

With India poised to become the third largest economy of the world, the demand for CAs will certainly go up. With a majority of CAs opting for industry roles, practicing CAs will be more in demand.

Realising the need for more CAs, ICAI has reduced the tenure of articleship from three to two years and will conduct CA exams thrice a year, instead of twice a year. CAs should continuously upgrade their knowledge and skills by attending educational programs offered by ICAI and voluntary professional bodies such as BCAS. The need of the hour for the CA profession is to introspect, raise standards by ethical practices, stop undercutting and continue to serve the Nation with vigor and enthusiasm, as CAs are torch bearers in Nation Building!

Wish you a happy CA and BCAS Founding Day!

Society News

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. FEMA Study Circle meeting – “Compounding under FEMA and Practical aspects” by CA Hardik Mehta was held on 16th May, 2024 @Zoom which was attended by approximately 118 participants, wherein the following was covered:

(i) Overview of FEMA Compounding Provisions:

  •  Explanation of the Foreign Exchange Management Act (FEMA) and its objectives.
  •  Understanding the concept of compounding as an alternative to litigation for resolving contraventions under FEMA.

(ii) Eligibility for Compounding:

  •  Criteria for entities and individuals eligible to apply for compounding.
  •  Types of contraventions that can be compounded under FEMA.

(iii) Application Process:

  •  Step-by-step process for filing a compounding application with the Reserve Bank of India (RBI).
  •  Key documents and information required for the application.

(iv) Authorities Involved:

  •  Role of the Reserve Bank of India (RBI) and the Enforcement Directorate (ED) in the compounding process.
  •  Jurisdiction and powers of the compounding authorities.

(v) Calculation of Penalties:

  •  Methods and principles used by the RBI to calculate the penalties for various contraventions.
  •  Factors considered in determining the quantum of the penalty.

(vi) Timeline and Procedure:

  •  Expected timelines for the processing of compounding applications.
  •  Detailed procedure followed by the RBI fromreceipt of application to the issuance of compounding orders.

(vii) Common Contraventions and Case Studies:

  •  Discussion of frequently observed contraventions under FEMA, such as delayed reporting of foreign investments and non-compliance with ECB guidelines.
  •  Analysis of recent case studies and RBI orders to understand the practical application of compounding provisions.

(viii) Benefits of Compounding:

  •  Advantages of opting for compounding over litigation, including faster resolution and avoidance of prolonged legal battles.
  •  Impact on the company’s or individual’s compliance record.

(ix) Post-Compounding Compliance:

  •  Obligations and steps to be followed by the applicant post-compounding to ensure full compliance.
  •  Monitoring and reporting requirements after the compounding order is passed.

(x) Practical Challenges and Solutions:

  •  Discussion of practical challenges faced by entities in the compounding process

2. Direct Tax Laws Study Circle meeting on Taxation of LLPs by CA Chirag Wadhwa was held on Tuesday, 30th April, 2024 @Zoom, which was attended by approximately 77 participants, wherein the following was discussed:

1. Concepts of Limited Liability Partnerships

2. Detailed comparison of Company vs. LLP with respect to:

i. Compliance Procedures

ii. Regulatory Requirements

3. Comparison between Firms and LLP’s and FAQ’s relating to the same.

4. Income-tax implications in case of LLPs in respect of:

i. Deduction w.r.t Partner’s remuneration

ii. Carry forward of losses

iii. Assessment of LLPs

iv. Applicability of Alternate Minimum Tax to LLPs

5. Detailed explanation relating to conversion of Partnership Firm to an LLP and conversion of Company along with explanation relating to definition of “Transfer” as per Section 2(47) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, w.r.t conversion of a Company to an LLP.

The speaker concluded the session by sharingpractical experiences and challenges faced on conversion to LLP and transfer to LLP. The session wasinteractive and gave comprehensive understanding of the topic.

3. “Blood Donation & Organ Donation Awareness Drive” on 25th April, 2024

On Thursday, 25th April, 2024, the BCAS Foundation, jointly with the Seminar, Public Relations & Membership Development Committee of BCAS, held the annual “Blood Donation Drive”, enlisting the support of Tata Memorial Hospital (TMH) together with a campaign on awareness for organ and skin donation.

National Service Scheme (NSS) students (from Vidyalankar School of Information Technology) were deputed around the vicinity (including Churchgate Station), with placards to create awareness amongst the general public and commuters. Interested would-be donors were escorted to BCAS by the students.

Doctors and technicians from TMH screened 63 potential donors (including 31 brought in by the NSS students) through the detailed questionnaire filled in by them. Contrary to popular belief, patients diagnosed with cholesterol, thyroid, blood pressure issues could also donate blood, provided they met certain criteria. 43 units of blood were collected from eligible donors, which also included the President, Trustee of BCAS Foundation and few Past Presidents, BCAS members and staff.

To create awareness and dispel the myths about organ donation, an “Organ Donation Awareness Drive”, supported by Project Mumbai’s ‘Har Ghar Hai Donor’ initiative was also held. A separate desk was also provided to the Rotaract Club of Bombay North (RCBN) Skin Bank to advocate the noble act of donating skin. RCBN Skin Bank caters to the needs of the National Burns Centre (NBC), amongst others.

Through their noble act, each of the donors BeCame an Asli Superhero!

4. International Economics Study Group — “Analysing current Geopolitical & economic challenges” by CA Harshad Shah held on Monday, 22nd April, 2024 @Zoom which was attended by approximately 24 persons

In a world already embroiled in conflicts, from the volatile landscapes of Ukraine and Gaza to the tense standoff between Iran & Israel, the looming specter of confrontation casts a dark shadow over global stability. As geopolitical tensions escalate, their reverberations echo through international markets. The resulting volatility poses a significant risk, potentially triggering widespread repercussions that could have a ripple effect across economies worldwide. Adding to these geopolitical anxieties are the formidable economic challenges (stubborn inflation & unsustainable debt) confronting the world’s two largest economies, USA and China. Despite these daunting hurdles, financial markets in key regions such as the USA, Europe, Japan & India continue their upward trajectory,scaling unprecedented heights. Meanwhile, India finds itself at a crucial juncture as it navigates through a General Election. With political temperatures soaring, the spotlight is on the election manifestos of major political parties and their potential impacts on the Indian economy.

5. FEMA Study Circle meeting — “Recent updates in FEMA; Case studies in Overseas Investment — Part 1 & 2” by Naisar Shah and moderated by Harshal Bhuta was held on 16th& 22nd April, 2024 @Zoom, which was attended by approximately 111 participants, wherein the following was discussed:

The session was bifurcated into two events on two different dates

– Manner of Receipts and Payments under FEMA

– Direct Listing of Shares in Overseas Markets

– Listing on equity shares in permissible jurisdiction

– FAQs issued by Government

– Direct listing v/s depository receipts?

– Status of an unlisted public company will change upon direct listing

– Minimum public shareholding requirement?

– Resident HNIs investing indirectly?

– NRIs investing through FPI v/s. NRI investing directly

– Investment by Foreign Citizens

– CA valuation permitted even in cases where the book-building process would be done by a merchant banker

– FPI v/s. direct listing

6. Indirect Tax Laws Study Circle Meeting on Issues in Real Estate Sector by Group Leader CA Raghavender Kuncharapu and CA Sanket Shah was held on Monday, 22nd April, 2024 @Zoom which was attended by approximately 95 participants

Group leaders had prepared case studies and presentation covering various issues & challenges faced by taxpayers in Real Estate Sector under the GST law. The case studies covered the following aspects for detailed discussion on the following:

  1.  GST Registration
  2. Reversal of Input Tax Credit under Rule 42 in regard to commercial-cum-residential projects
  3.  Reverse Charge Mechanism (80:20 Rule)
  4.  Valuation, Time of Supply and GST Rate in case of RCM on following transaction:

– Transfer of Development Rights under residential redevelopment project

– Transfer of Development Rights by agriculturist

– Development agreement for shopping mall

– Additional FSI / TDR Purchase

– Buy TDS Scrip / Certificate

Participants appreciated the efforts of group leader.

7. Direct Tax Laws Study Circle meeting on Section 9B & Section 45(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by Adv. Shashi Bekal was held on Friday, 12th April 2024 @Zoom, which was attended by approximately 90 participants, wherein the following points were discussed:

  1.  Difference between Partnership Firms and Limited Liability Partnerships.
  2.  Detailed analysis of section 9B of the Act, reason for its introduction, along with various frequently asked questions and his views thereon.
  3.  Detailed analysis and understanding of Section 45(4) of the Act and comparison of the same with the old provision.
  4.  FAQ’s on section 45(4) of the Act, 1961 along with methodology of computing gains as per the said section.
  5.  Interplay between section 9B and Section 45(4) ofthe Act.

The speaker’s thorough analysis of Sections 9B and 45(4) of the Act shed light on various critical aspects, offering valuable insights into their implications. The session provided clarity on the technical intricacies of these provisions and highlights their significance in taxation.

8. RRR – Read, Remember, Renew Yourself held on Saturday, 6th April, 2024 @BCAS

The Human Resources Development Committee organised a Workshop on the topic “RRR – Read Remember Renew Yourself” on 6th April, 2024, which was attended by 36 participants.

Faculty Mr. Pavan Bhattad, taught the techniques of reading and remembering.

The key takeaways from the workshop are given below:

  1.  Hardly one percent people read. If you are in those 1 per cent, it is a great thing.
  2.  Taking a book and going through it is not reading. You should be able to filter what is useful and implement the knowledge you get from the book.
  3.  Through reading we get ready knowledge gained by writers who write in various publications based on their reading, experience, research, experiments, etc. Reading gives you opportunity to grow beyond these writers. For every challenge, aspiration, goal in life there is a book for it.
  4.  Reading purposefully helps us to renew ourselves through implementing the learning from reading.
  5.  Techniques to remember what we read.
  6.  Faster we read the better we understand, still sometimes we are told to read slowly and carefully because it is important. This makes us infer that we have to read slowly, else we will not understand. Faster we read we get the gist.

9. Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Case Studies – Interplay Between Income Tax and GST” by CA Gaurav Save and CA Kinjal Bhuta as Group Leaders in two sessions was held on 31st January and 19th March, 2024 at c/o Bathiya & Associates LLP, Andheri (E), which was attended by 10 participants.

The Group Leaders prepared very interesting case-studies through which group had very insightful discussions. They shared their views on the following:

  •  Justification of addition under section 69A.
  •  GST liability on transfer of tenancy right.
  •  Defense strategies for reassessment cases.
  •  Defense against GST mismatch notices, especially regarding NGTP credits.
  •  Inclusion of GST turnover in gross receipts calculation.
  • Applicability of sections 44AD or 44ADA for taxation.
  •  Audit requirement under section 44AB considering practice income and F&O losses.
  •  Availability of GST records to income tax authorities and AO’s access during assessments, etc.

The session was thought-provoking, grounded in real-world application, and comprehensively addressed various perspectives, with plentiful examples drawn from both practical experience and logical reasoning. This approach greatly enhanced the group’s comprehension and engagement with the subject matter.

The session saw lively engagement from the participants, with numerous questions raised and effectively addressed by the group leaders. The interactive nature of the discussion enriched the experience for everyone involved.

10. Half day Seminar on Restructuring of Family Owned Businesses (BCAS jointly with IMC & CTC) held on Friday, 15th March, 2024 @IMC.

First Session: Family-owned Business –Succession / Estate planning (Live case studies) – Including to cover conversion from firm / LLP / Companies – Private Trust etc.

Taxation Committee organised a Half Day Seminar on Restructuring of Family owned businesses at Walchand Hirachand Hall in a hybrid mode.

There was an introduction given by the representatives from all the three organisations.

Moderator CA Anil Sathe started the proceedings after the brief introduction of the panelists. All the three panelists touched upon the brief aspects of the need for restructuring in the family-owned businesses.

CA Sweta Shah explained the various scenarios which the family-owned business groups faces while restructuring for different reasons. She highlighted the reasons beyond tax for such restructurings involving Estate and Succession Planning.

CA Amrish Shah touched upon tax nuances and also the popular structures most organisations adopt in Estate and Succession Planning. Trust as a vehicle was also discussed in detail.

CA Anup Shah explained some of the finer aspects involving corporate and other allied laws. He also explained the situations in case of foreign assets and cross-border issues under FEMA and tax. He also answered queries on HUF and its partition.

Second Session: Restructuring of Businesses – including getting ready for IPO and fund-raising and for that purpose undertaking Merger / Demerger, Slump Sale to carve out core business vs Investments vs separating Brands / Patents, etc. (live Case Studies) In the second session, there were six different case studies which were discussed by the eminent panelists.

All three panelists CA Ketan Dalal, CA Pranav Sayta, and CA Girish Vanvari were very candid in their views on the case studies which involved some real life cases.

They also explained the issues which one can face in case of mergers and demergers without any substantial reason except tax benefit. GAAR and its implications were discussed in detail.

They also emphasised the need for simple structures and avoid complex ones as they can be litigation prone. There
was also a couple of case studies which dealt with cross border mergers and demergers. They explained the implications of reverse mergers and issues arising from them.

Last Session: Family Governance and need for family constitution- Impact on private vs public companies – Binding nature – can it over-ride AOA etc.

Last session was by CA Dinesh Kanabar on the various aspects of Governance of family owned businesses. His presentation was very lucid and covered most of the aspects regarding governance of family owned businesses.

He explained through various examples of both private and public companies the importance of the family constitution and the group abiding by the same.

The entire half-day seminar was well received by both physical and virtual participants. There was an overwhelming response of 200-plus registrations for the same.

This session was chaired by CA Rajan Vora.

11. Full Day Workshop on Bank Audit held on Friday, 15th March, 2024 @BCAS, attended by 52 participants.

(Jointly organised by the Accounting & Auditing & Seminar Committee)

  •  A full-day workshop was conducted to appreciate the intricacies of Central Statutory Audit and how one should approach the same.
  •  There were five sessions concluding with a Panel Discussion.
  •  The first session topic was How to Prepare for a Bank Audit which highlighted key points in audit planning, do’s & don’ts and important reference material.
  •  The second session was on Embracing Digital Transformation in Bank Audits” which highlighted the journey of auditing in digitalised environment.
  •  The third session was on “Verification of Advances” in which critical aspects such as IRAC norms were discussed while auditing bank’s advances.
  •  The fourth session was on “Finalization, Reporting and Practical Challenges for audit for FY 2023-2024“ wherein all critical points and practical challengesfaced by auditors while closing FY24 audits were discussed.
  •  The last session was on “Frauds reporting including NFRA responsibilities” wherein various reporting responsibilities were discussed.
  •  The panel discussion was conducted around changing role of bank audit and expectations from auditors.

Speakers: CA Sandeep Welling, CA Ashutosh Pednekar, CA Vipul Choksi, CA Manish Sampat, CA Priyanka Palav, CA Sushrut Chitale, CA Mukund Chitale, CA Jayant Gokhale, CA Ketan Vikamsey.

Light Elements

In the course of my travel for work, I was once required to stay in a small town in interiors of Maharashtra. I was staying for a couple of days and my schedule as usual was jam packed. Too many things to be completed by meeting various people who were least serious about time! For professionals from Mumbai, this is rather difficult to tolerate but one has to live with it.

I started from my hotel room in the morning and as the monsoons were about to start, it was unbearably humid. Suddenly, there was a brief shower but enough to fill the potholes with water. The road was very narrow and the traffic of rickshaws, scooters and tangas was affected. I stopped to shelter at a roadside shop. I had carried limited clothes and did not want to get wet in the drizzle. I was observing and enjoying peoples’ reactions and overall life of the local people. All of a sudden, I heard the sound of ‘zaanj’ (a traditional musical instrument used for side rhythm). Gradually, I could hear people singing bhajans of ‘Shree Ram Jay Ram, Jay Jay Ram’. I could make out that it was a funeral. Slowly it passed by the road where I was stranded in the rains.

There were quite a few people in the funeral. Around me, people were trying to guess who had died. Somebody said the person who died was not a resident of that village. He was a guest from a distant city. Another said he was the Patil (village mukhiya). Gossip was on though no one had identified as to who was the deceased person. The road was blocked. People in a hurry started cursing him – ‘Arey yaar, is ko abhi hi marna tha! All work is suffering.

Some people were offering namaskaar (homage) to the deceased person and enquiring with each other as to who he was. There was no conclusion reached since that person was perhaps a stranger in that village.

Many people were standing in the shelter of various shops. The procession was quite long. Perhaps, the person had some political connections.

A small schoolboy of six or seven was silently standing beside me and keenly observing the scene. He was perhaps on his way to school. Since there was a crowd around, I was also curious to know who had died. I asked that innocent boy, “Who died?”

The boy gave a very amusing though correct answer.

“The one whom they are carrying on their shoulders has died!”

Statistically Speaking

Regulatory Referencer

I. DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Extension of due date for filing of Form No. 10A/I0AB under the Income-tax Act — Circular No. 7/2024 dated
25th April, 2024

The due date for filing Form 10 and 10AB was extended in terms of circulars issued from time to time. The date is now further extended up to 30th June 2024 in cases listed in the circular.

2. CBDT vide Notification No. S.O. 2103(E) dated 24th May, 2024 declared the Cost Inflation Index of the Financial Year 2024–2025 as “363”.

II. SEBI

1. SEBI launches ‘SCORES 2.0’, a new version of the SEBI Complaint Redressal System: SEBI with an objective to make the redressal process more efficient, has introduced SCORES 2.0, a new version of SEBI Complaint Redress System. It is expected that this measure would lead to auto-routing and auto-escalation, monitoring by ‘Designated Bodies’ and reduction of timelines. Investors can lodge complaints only through the new version from 1st April, 2024. In the old SCORES, investors would not be able to lodge new complaints. However, they can check the status of their complaints already lodged and pending in old SCORES. [Press release No. 06/2024, dated 1st April, 2024]

2. SEBI allows reporting entities to use e-KYC Aadhaar Authentication services of UIDAI in the Securities Market as ‘sub-KUA’: Earlier, MoF vide notification dated 20th February, 2024 allowed 24 reporting entities to perform Aadhaar authentication services under the Aadhaar Act, 2016. These entities are now allowed to perform authentication services of UIDAI in the securities market as sub-KUA. The KUAs shall facilitate the onboarding of these entities as sub-KUAs to provide the services of Aadhaar authentication with respect to KYC. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/SECFATF/P/CIR/2024/21, dated 5th April, 2024]

3. SEBI introduces a standard reporting format of ‘Private Placement Memorandum audit report’ for AIFs: SEBI has introduced a standard reporting format for Alternative Investment Funds (AIF) in the Private Placement Memorandum (PPM) audit report. This is to ensure uniform compliance standards and facilitate ease of compliance. The reporting format has been prepared in consultation with the pilot Standard Setting Forum for AIFs (SFA). It shall be hosted on the websites of the AIF Associations. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/SEC-1/P/CIR/2024/22, dated 18th April, 2024]

SEBI relaxes the requirement of publishing ‘fit and proper’ text on contract notes to enhance ease of doing business: SEBI received representations from market participants via the Industry Standards Forum (ISF) to relax the requirement under the Master Circular dated 16th October 2023, of publishing text related to ‘fit and proper’ on contract notes. SEBI has now waived the requirement of publishing ‘fit and proper’ text on contract notes as a step to enhance the ease of doing business. Only a reference to applicable regulations about ‘fit and proper’ must be made part of the contract note. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/25, dated 24th April, 2024].

4. SEBI amends Alternative Investment Funds Regulations, 2012; introduces a new regulation for ‘dissolution period’: SEBI has notified the SEBI (Alternative Investment Funds) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2024. As per the amended norms, a new regulation 29B relating to the dissolution period has been inserted. It states that a scheme of an Alternative Investment Fund may enter into a dissolution period in the manner and subject to the conditions specified by the Board. Further, SEBI has introduced definitions of ‘dissolution period’ and ‘encumbrance’ under Regulation 2 of existing regulations. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/168, dated 25th April, 2024]

5. SEBI allows AIFs to create encumbrances on their equity holdings in investee companies engaged in the infrastructure sector: SEBI has allowed Category I and Category II AIFs to create encumbrances on their holdings of equity in investee companies, engaged in the business of development, operation or management of projects in any of the infrastructure sub-sectors listed in the harmonised Master List of Infrastructure issued by the Central Government. This move aims to provide ease of doing business and flexibility to Category I and II AIFs to create encumbrances to facilitate debt raising by such investee companies. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/POD1/CIR/2024/027, dated 26th April, 2024].

6. SEBI allows recognised stock exchanges to carry out administration and supervision over specified intermediaries: SEBI has notified the Securities Contracts (Regulation) (Stock Exchanges and Clearing Corporations) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. A new regulation 38A has been inserted into the existing regulations. This regulation states that the activities of administration and supervision over specified intermediaries may be carried out by a recognised stock exchange with the approval of the Board on such terms and conditions as may be specified. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/171, dated 26th April, 2024]

7. Investment Advisers/Research Analysts applying for registration shall be listed with a recognised body corporate: SEBI has amended the Research Analysts and Investment Advisers Regulations. As per the amended norms, SEBI may recognize a body or body corporate for administration and supervision of research analysts and investment advisers on such terms and conditions as may be specified by SEBI. Further, registration with this body corporate will be required as one of the qualifications for obtaining a registration certificate for Investment Advisers and Research Analysts. [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/169 & 170, dated 26th April, 2024]

8. SEBI allows one-time flexibility to AIF schemes whose liquidation period expired to deal with unliquidated investments: Earlier, SEBI notified SEBI (Alternative Investment Funds) (Second Amendment) Regulations, 2024, to provide flexibility to AIFs and investors to deal with unliquidated investments of their schemes. SEBI has now allowed one-time flexibility to AIF schemes whose liquidation period has expired to deal with unliquidated investments. Thus, AIF schemes, whose liquidation period has expired or shall expire on or before 24th July, 2024 shall be granted a fresh liquidation period till 24th April, 2025. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/POD-I/P/CIR/2024/026, dated 26th April, 2024]

III. FEMA

1. Corresponding FEMA amendment on liberalisation of FDI in Space sector:

In March 2024, the FDI policy on the Space sector was eased by bringing specified sub-sectors under the Automatic Route, which was earlier under the Government approval route only. The corresponding amendment under FEMA has now been made in Schedule I of the Foreign Exchange Management (Non-debt Instruments) Rules, 2019 by prescribing liberalized thresholds in specified sub-sectors or activities. The investee entity shall be subject to sectoral guidelines as issued by the Department of Space from time to time. Specific sectoral categorizations and definitions are provided in the notification.

[FEM (Non-Debt Instruments) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2024.

Notification S.O. 1722(E) [F. NO. 1/5/EM/2019], dated 16th April, 2024]

2. Funds raised on overseas listing by Indian companies permitted to be held abroad in foreign currency:

Recently, Indian companies have been permitted to list their equity shares on International Exchanges. FEMA Notification 10(R) – FEM (Foreign Currency Accounts By A Person Resident In India) Regulations, 2015, has been amended to permit Indian companies to hold funds raised through direct listing of equity shares on International Exchanges in foreign currency accounts with a bank outside India.

[FEM (Foreign Currency Accounts by a Person Resident In India) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. Notification No. FEMA. 10R(3)/2024-RB, dated 19th April, 2024]

3. RBI raises caution against unauthorised entities providing forex facilities to residents:

RBI has raised caution against unauthorised entities offering foreign exchange (forex) trading facilities to Indian residents with promises of disproportionate/exorbitant returns. Such entities take recourse to engaging local agents who open accounts at different bank branches for collecting money towards margins, investment, charges, etc. These accounts are opened in the name of individuals, proprietary concerns, trading firms, etc., and the transactions in such accounts are not found to be commensurate with the stated purpose for opening the account in several cases. RBI has also observed that these entities are providing options to residents to remit/deposit funds in Rupees for undertaking unauthorised forex transactions using domestic payment systems like online transfers, payment gateways, etc. RBI has brought FEMA provisions and other directions issued by them to the attention of the Authorised Dealer Banks and advised them to be more vigilant and exercise greater caution in this regard. Further, RBI has mandated such AD Cat-I banks to report an account being used to facilitate unauthorised forex trading to the Directorate of Enforcement, Government of India.

[A.P. (DIR Series 2024-25) Circular No. 2, dated 24th April, 2024]

4. Specified non-bank entities permitted by IFSCA to issue derivative instruments in GIFT-IFSC with Indian securities as underlying:

Presently, the Authority permitted IFSC Banking Units, registered with SEBI as FPIs to issue Derivative Instruments. IFSCA has now allowed IFSCA-registered non-bank entities, registered with SEBI as Foreign Portfolio Investors (FPIs), to issue Derivative Instruments with Indian securities as underlying, in GIFT-IFSC.

[Circular: IFSCA/CMD-DMIIT/NBE-DI/2024-25/001 dated 2nd May, 2024]

5. Non-residents are permitted to open interest-bearing accounts for posting and collecting margins in India for permitted derivative contracts:

RBI has notified the FEM (Deposit) (Fourth Amendment) Regulations, 2024. Sub-regulation (6) has been inserted into Regulation 7. As per the amended norms, an authorised dealer in India may allow a person resident outside India to open, hold and maintain an interest-bearing account in Indian Rupees and/or foreign currency for posting and collecting margins in India for permitted derivative contracts entered into by such person as
per FEM (Margin for Derivative Contracts) Regulations, 2020.

[Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) (Fourth Amendment) Regulations, 2024, Notification No. F. No. FEMA 5(R)/(4)/2024-RB dated 6th May, 2024]

6. NRIs and OCIs permitted to invest in India through IFSC-based FPIs:

At present, Regulation 4(b) of SEBI’s FPI Regulations states that the FPI applicant cannot be a Non-resident Indian (NRI) or Overseas Citizen of India (OCI). Further, Regulation 4(c) restricts investment by NRIs and OCIs in an FPI to a maximum of 50 per cent of the total contribution in the corpus of the applicant along with other applicable conditions. SEBI had issued a Consultation Paper on permitting increased participation of NRIs and OCIs into SEBI-registered FPIs based out of IFSCs in India and regulated by the IFSCA.

Following these discussions, the SEBI Board, in its meeting held on April 30, 2024, has now permitted increased participation by NRIs and OCIs in Indian securities through FPIs based in IFSC under two alternative routes:

a. Under Route 1, NRI/OCI/Resident Individual (RI) investors may contribute up to 100% in the corpus of IFSC-based FPIs where such FPIs will be, inter alia, required to submit copies of PAN (or other suitable documents in the absence of the same), of all their NRI/OCI/RI individual constituents, along with their economic interests in the FPI, to the DDP. The modalities for this alternative shall be specified by SEBI.

b. Under Route 2, NRI/OCI/RI investors may contribute up to 100% in the corpus of IFSC-based FPIs, but without the FPI required to submit the documents mentioned in Route 1. However, there is a list of several conditions to be met in this route pertaining to the independence of the entity taking investment decisions, non-permissibility of segregated portfolios, the minimum number of investors prescribed, the maximum share of the corpus prescribed, etc.

[SEBI Press Release No. 08/2024 dated 30th April 2024; & IFSCA Circular F. No. IFSCA-IF-10PR/2/2024-Capital Markets dated 2nd May, 2024]

7. RBI issues Master Direction on ‘Margining for Non-Centrally Cleared OTC Derivatives’:

The draft Directions prescribing guidelines for the exchange of initial margin for Non-Centrally Cleared OTC Derivatives were issued on June 16, 2022. Based on the feedback received from the market participants, RBI has now issued the Master Direction on ‘Margining for Non-Centrally Cleared OTC Derivatives’. Non-centrally cleared derivatives (NCCDs) mean derivative contracts whose settlement is not guaranteed by a central counterparty. A Central counterparty is an entity that interposes itself between counterparties to contracts traded in one or more financial markets, becoming the buyer to every seller and the seller to every buyer and thereby ensuring the performance of open contracts.

[RBI/FMRD/2024-25/117.

FMRD.DIRD.01/14.01.023/2024-25

dated 8th May, 2024]

Goods And Services Tax

HIGH COURT

17 AnishiaChandrakanth vs. Superintendent,

Central Tax and Central Excise [2024] 162

taxmann.com 115 (Kerala)

dated 09th April, 2024.

Late Fees under section 47(2) are applicable only for a delay in filing of GSTR-9 and not GSTR-9C. Annual return GSTR-9 filed without 9C may be deficient attracting a general penalty. Demanding late fees exceeding ₹10,000 for annual returns covered under the Amnesty scheme declared notification No.7/2023-Central Tax is unjust and unsustainable, even if the returns are filed before the introduction of the said Amnesty scheme.

FACTS

The petitioner filed the annual return in FORM GSTR-9 and GSTR-9C for F.Ys. 2017–18, 2018–19 and 2019–20 belatedly as under.

A show cause notice was issued to the petitioner for the levy of a late fee under section 47(2) of the CGST / SGST Act by calculating the number of days of delay in filing annual returns from the due date of filing of GSTR-9 till the date of filing of GSTR-9C. The petitioner submitted that the late fee is leviable up to the late filing of the GSTR 9 return and not the GSTR-9C reconciliation statement. He further argued that by Notification No.7/2023-CT dated 31st March, 2023, the Amnesty Scheme was introduced with respect to the non-filers of GSTR-9 returns for non-filers of the returns for the financial years 2017–2018 to 2021–2022, by waiver of late fee in excess of ₹10,000 to be paid under section 47 of CGST / SGST Act if the returns are filed up to 31st August, 2023. Since the petitioner paid GSTR-9 on or before the commencement of the Amnesty Scheme the petitioner should also be extended the benefit of the said notification. The department contended that the date of filing of the GSTR-9C would be the relevant date for calculating the late fee if the same is not filed along with the GSTR-9 and that the Amnesty Schemeis applicable only for the returns filed during the period 01st April, 2023 up to 31st August, 2023 and not if the returns are filed outside the said period.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that the GST portal does not support payment of late fees for late filing GSTR-9C. Annual return GSTR-9 filed without 9C may be deficient attracting a general penalty. However, a late fee cannot be made applicable for regularising the GSTR-9 by filing GSTR-9C. Hon’ble Court further observed that when the Government itself has waived the late fee under the aforesaid two notifications Nos.7/2023 dated 31st March, 2023 and 25/2023 dated 17th July, 2023 in excess of ₹10,000, in case of non-filers there appears to be no justification in continuing with the notices for non-payment of late fee for belated GSTR 9C, that too filed by the taxpayers before 01st April, 2023, the date on which one-time amnesty commences. The Hon’ble Court therefore declared the notice demanding a late fee in excess of ₹10,000 as unjust and unsustainable with a caveat that the petitioner shall not be entitled to refund of late fee already paid in excess of ₹10,000.

18 Tvl. Cargotec India (P.) Ltd. vs. Assistant Commissioner (ST) [2024] 162 

taxmann.com 83 (Madras)

dated 23rd April, 2024.

The Hon’ble Court directed a refund of tax recovered by debiting the electronic ledger of the assessee before the expiry of three months i.e., statutory period for filing an appeal, after observing that the authority had failed to explain the reasons for taking recourse under proviso to section 78.

FACTS

The assessment orders for three years were issued on 28th December, 2022 and appeals were filed on 06th April, 2023. However, the recovery proceedings were initiated even prior to the expiry of the three-month period and the amounts were debited from the petitioner’s Electronic Cash and Credit Ledgers in February 2023. Aggrieved by the same, the petitioner sought a direction for re-credit or refund of the amounts recovered under the said assessment orders.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that although the proviso to section 78 permits the recovery of assessed dues prior to the expiry of a period of three months, the said proviso could be invoked only if the proper officer has recorded in writing the reason as to why he considers it expedient in the interest of revenue to require a taxable person to make payment even before the expiry of prescribed three month period. The Hon’ble Court noted that in the instant case, the respondents failed to satisfactorily explain the recourse to the proviso to section 78 and hence directed the respondent authority to either refund the recovered amount or re-credit the same to the petitioner’s Electronic Cash or Credit Ledgers.

19 Maple Luxury Homes vs. State of Rajasthan

[2024] 162 taxmann.com 34 (Rajasthan)

dated 18th April, 2024.

Where the Notice in RFD-08 proposing rejection of refund does not contain the reasons for rejection of refund, the Hon’ble Court sets aside the order holding that provisions contained in Rule 92(3) of CGST Rules 2017 incorporate the principles of natural justice as it mandates and obligates the proper officer to disclose to the applicant the reason for his tentative decision to reject refund application with an object to invite response, consider the same and pass the order.

FACTS

Petitioner-assessee engaged in construction and development business received advance consideration on account of the agreed supply of a flat from a buyer and it discharged its GST liability in GSTR-3B. However, before the completion of construction, the booking of flats was cancelled due to casualty. Petitioner filed an application for refund of GST paid by it on account of supply having not been completed due to cancellation of the agreement. Authority issued a notice in GST-RFD-08 and thereafter the impugned order was passed rejecting the refund claim of the assessee.

The petitioner contended that Rule 92 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Rules, 2017, mandatorily requires the competent authority to issue a notice stating the reasons for the proposed rejection of a claim. However, in the present case, the show cause notice issued in FORM GST-RFD-08 was completely non-speaking and did not incorporate any reason whatsoever. The petitioner submitted a reply on a speculative basis. It was only when the final order was passed that the Petitioner became aware of the reasons for not accepting the claim for a refund. The Petitioner therefore contended that the order passed by the authority is in apparent violation of principles of natural justice incorporated under the statutory scheme of Rule 92(3) of the Rules, 2017. The department contended that the petitioner is raising only technical grounds and that it is not a case where no opportunity for a hearing was afforded.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that provisions were included in the CGST Rules 2017 to ensure that before rejection of the claim, the applicant comes to know why his application is being rejected so that he could get an opportunity to satisfy the authority that the tentative reason/satisfaction is not correct. The object and purpose seem to minimise the error in the decision-making process. It is for this reason that the principles of natural justice have been incorporated in the aforesaid provision mandatorily requiring the proper officer to communicate the reasons for such satisfaction, obtain a reply from the concerned applicant and then pass an order.

The Hon’ble Court observed that if what has been stated in the GST-RFD-08 notice with regard to reasons is juxtaposed with the reasons that have been assigned in the impugned order to reject the claim of refund, it would be clear that what was stated in the impugned order to reject a claim for refund was not at all stated, even briefly, in the said show cause notice. Hence it was held that the issuance of a show cause notice was only an empty formality rather than making it meaningful requiring the assessee to offer its reply to the reasons for the proposed rejection of the application for a claim of refund. Hence the order was set aside and remitted the matter to the proper officer for issuance of proper notice in FORM GST-RFD-08 and proceed accordingly.

20 (2024) 18 Centax 259 (A.P.) SRS Traders vs. Assistant Commissioner (ST)
dated 19th March, 2024.

The defect of unsigned order uploaded by the adjudicating authority is invalid in the eyes of the law and cannot be cured by taking shelter of provision of rectification of mistake apparent from the record or mode of communication of order.

FACTS

Respondent passed an order and electronically uploaded it without any signature under section 74 of CGST ACT 2017. The said order was issued in non-consideration of objections as well as in the absence of a signature by the valid officer on the order. Being aggrieved by such an order, the petitioner filed a writ petition before Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court relied upon the conclusion arrived in the case of A. V. Bhanoji Row vs. Assistant Commissioner (ST) in W.P.No. 2830 of 2023 wherein it was held that sections 160 and 169 of CGST Act, 2017 cannot safeguard and justify unsigned orders in any manner. In view of the aforementioned, the Hon’ble High Court allowed this petition and thereby directed to set aside the unsigned order and issue fresh orders expeditiously in consonance with the law.

21 (2024) 14 Centax 295 (Cal.) Arvind Gupta versus Assistant Commissioner of Revenue State Taxes

dated 04th January, 2024.

Appellate Authority should consider the appeal beyond the statutory limit of 4 months on merits where the justifiable reason for the delay in filing the appeal was provided.

FACTS

The petitioner was suffering from carcinoma maxilla and was regularly visiting hospital for the treatment during July 2023. Petitioner had filed an appeal beyond the statutory limit of 4 months and stated the above medical reasons in Annexure to GST APL – 01 along with sufficient evidence for the delay. Appellate Authority without taking the reasons for delay into consideration rejected the appeal on the ground of delay in filing the appeal beyond the statutory time limit of 4 months (i.e. 3 months + 1 month). Being aggrieved by the Order of Appellate Authority, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court followed the conclusion arrived in the judgment of S.K. Chakraborty & Sons versus Union of India & Others (MAT 82 of 2022 dated 01st December, 2023) and held that Appellate Authority has the power to condone the delay in filing of the appeal if sufficient reasons for condonation of delay are provided by the Appellant. This is so because in the case of S. K. Chakraborty’s decision (supra), it was inter alia held, “The co-ordinate Bench in Kajal Dutta (supra) has construed the provisions of section 107(1) and (4) of the Act of 2017 and held that the statute does not state that beyond the prescribed period of limitation, the appellate authority cannot exercise jurisdiction”. “Prescription of a period of limitation by a special statute may or may not exclude the applicability of the Act of 1963 (The Limitation Act), particularly section 29(2) thereof should be considered.” Also, “section 107 of the Act does not excludethe applicability of the Act of 1963 expressly.” Therefore, High Court ordered Appellate Authority to considerthe appeal on merits and decide the same inaccordance with law. Accordingly, the writ petition was allowed.

22 (2024) 18 Centax 48 (Jhar.) East India Udyog Ltd. vs. State of Jharkhand
dated 13th April, 2024.

Interest on delayed filing of returns cannot be demanded without any adjudication proceedings.

FACTS

Petitioner was engaged in the business of manufacturing various types of power distribution transformers, conductors and cables. There was a delay in filing the return for the period from June 2018 to March 2019. Petitioner received a notice for non-payment of interest amounting to ₹92,96,0423 due to a delay in filing the return. Thereafter, a show cause notice was issued, and the order was passed without any opportunity for hearing or adjudication. The petitioner preferred an appeal to contest the order but was dismissed without any remedy. Being aggrieved by the appellate order, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court relied upon the conclusion arrived in the judgment of R.K. Transport Private Limited, Phusro, Bokaro vs. Union of India [W.P. (T) No. 1404 of 2020 dated 16th February, 2022] andMahadeo Construction Co. vs. Union of India [2020(36) G.S.T.L 343 (Jhar.)], wherein it was held that without initiating adjudication proceedings under section 73 or 74 of CGST Act 2017, demand for payment of interest cannot be raised due to delayed filing of return. The Hon. Court inter alia observed as follows:

“32. Therefore, it is evident that the dispute between the parties to the litigation is not with regard to the very liability to pay interest itself but only on the quantum of such liability. In order to decide and determine such quantum, the objections raised by each petitioner shall have to be, certainly, considered. Undoubtedly unilateral quantification of interest liability cannot be justified especially when the assessee has something to say on such quantum.”

Further Hon’ble High Court stated that a bench of co-equal strength must follow the decision of another bench of co-equal strength. Accordingly, a petition was disposed of, with liberty to the department to initiate the adjudication proceeding.

23 (2024) 15 Centax 444 (Bom.) NRB Bearings Ltd. vs. Commissioner of State Tax

dated 14th February, 2024.

Rectification of bonafide errors in GSTR-1 should be allowed and recipients should not suffer denial of ITC where tax has been paid to the Government.

FACTS

Petitioner made a clerical error while reporting invoice details in GSTR-1 pertaining to F.Y. 2017–18. This error resulted in a mismatch between GSTR-3B and GSTR-2A and denial of ITC in the hands of the recipient viz. Bajaj Auto Ltd. Thereafter, the petitioner approached the jurisdictional officer for rectification of invoice details in GSTR-1 of December 2019. Also, the petitioner referred to Circular 2A of 2022 and submitted a CA Certificate stating that GST liability was duly discharged on the said transaction. In respect the submissions, no response was received regarding the rectification of GSTR-1. Under such circumstances, the petitioner filed a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court of Bombay.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court relied upon the decision in the case of M/s. Star Engineers (I) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India &Ors. dated 14th December 2023, wherein it was held that in case of a bonafide error where no loss is caused to the exchequer, technicalities must not restrict legitimate rectifications. Accordingly, a writ petition was allowed by permitting the petitioner to rectify GSTR-1 for the period 2017–18. However, the eligibility of ITC in the hands of Bajaj Auto Ltd. was kept open.

Recent Developments in GST

A. NOTIFICATIONS

1. Notification No. 09/2024-Central Tax dated 12th April, 2024

The above notification seeks to extend the due date for filing FORM GSTR-1, for the month of March 2024 till 12th April, 2024. (One-day relief due to technical glitches).

B. ADVANCE RULINGS

10 Job Work vis-à-vis Composite Supply
M/s. Zuha Leather Pvt. Ltd. (AR Order No. 36/AAR/2022 dated 30th November, 2022 (TN)

The applicant has filed an application for Advance Ruling, raising the following question:

“Whether the activity of tanning, with chemical consumption, carried out by the applicant is coming within the purview of job work chargeable to tax under item i(e) of the Heading 9988 i.e., Manufacturing Services on Physical Inputs (Goods) owned by Others, and, if not what would be the applicable tax rate?”

The applicant submitted that he is basically a tanner carrying out the activity of tanning process on hides and skins (Chapter 41) and selling the finished product viz., finished leather. It was further submitted that apart from its own manufacturing activity, he is carrying out job tanning (work) i.e., carrying out the activity of tanning process on the hides and skins owned by others. In such process of tanning, the applicant procures and transfers tanning chemicals which are chargeable to tax @ 18 per cent. The applicant was apprehensive that if the transaction is composite supply, the rate will be different and if considered as job work supply the rate will be different. Therefore, this AR was filed. In the course of AR proceedings, the applicant explained the nature of the activity. It was explained that the contract of tanning, essentially involves either —

a. Conversion of raw hides and skins (Chapter 41) into finished leather (Chapter 41) or

b. Conversion of raw hides and skins into wet blue or crust leather or

c. Conversion of wet blue or crust leather to finished leather or

d. Any other intermediary process/es.

It was explained that the intent of the contract is to process or tan the required type of finish on the input leather supplied by the principal and the price for such work (i.e., job tanning charges) has been agreed mutually by the Principal and the Job worker.

Citing the definition of ‘job work’ in section 2(68), the applicant submitted that the activity is a job work activity. Supporting precedents cited. The whole process of job work is explained with a flow chart.

The ld. AAR made reference to Section 2(68) of the GST Act according to which the term ‘job work’ means any treatment or process undertaken by a person on goods belonging to another registered person.

The ld. AAR also referred to the definition of ‘Composite Supply’ defined in section 2(30) and reproduced the same as under:

“Composite Supply” means a supply made by a taxable person to a recipient consisting of two or more taxable supplies of goods or services or both, or any combination thereof which are naturally bundled and supplied in conjunction with each other in the ordinary course of business, one of which is a principal supply.

Illustration: Where goods are packed and transported with insurance, the supply of goods, packing materials, transport and insurance is a composite supply and the supply of goods is a principal supply;”

The ld. AAR analyzed facts as under:

“In the instant case, on perusal of the invoices of job work and flowchart of the process submitted by the Applicant, it is clear that hides and skins (Chapter 41) are received from Applicant’s customer for the job work of tanning and that certain tanning chemicals are added to assist the tanning process. After various processes, the raw hides and skins (Chapter 41) are converted into finished leather (Chapter 41) and returned back to the Applicant’s customer. The Customer (M/s Century Overseas -who is a registered person-Principal) while transporting the raw hides and skins and receiving the finished product, does not transfer the ownership to the Applicant. This is apparent in the Job Tanning order given by the customer (M/s Century Overseas). The terms and conditions stipulate that the Applicant (M/s Zuha Leathers) should return the goods without any damage. Hence, it is clear that the Applicant in the instant case is the job worker, who has to process the rawhide supplied by the Principal and after the tanning process (job work) return the same to the Principal. In the course of the tanning process, Applicant is using some tanning chemicals which are consumed in the process. It is not unusual for a job worker to add some inputs to aid his job work process. But, it remains a job working process and it is pertinent to note in the instant case that both the raw material (hides & skins) and finished product (finished leather) fall in Chapter 41. Also, it cannot be treated as a composite supply, if we analyze the illustration given in the definition of Composite Supply cited supra. Therefore, the activity of the Applicant in processing (tanning), the rawhide owned by the Principal into finished leather falls within the purview of job work.”

Accordingly, the ld. AAR clarified activity as ‘job work’.

Referring to entry 3 in Schedule II, the ld. AAR held that it is the supply of service. Regarding the rate of tax, the ld. AAR referred to Notification no.11/2017-Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 as amended by Notification No.20/2017 prescribing the rates of tax for manufacturing services on physical inputs (goods) owned by others.

The ld. AAR also made reference to CBIC Circular No. 126/45/2019-GST [F. NO. 354/150/2019- TRU], dated 22nd November, 2019 in which clarifications are given about above notification.

Based on the above background, the ld. AAR held that the rate wouldwould be 5 per ce if the activity is for registered persons. The ld. AAR held that if the activity of the applicant is undertaken on goods which are owned by persons other than those registered under the CGST Act, then the applicable rate will be 18 per cent.

11 Supply of goods vis-à-vis Services
M/s. Precision Camshafts Ltd.
(AR Order No. MAH/AAAR/DS-RM/16/2022-23 dated 20th January, 2023 (MAH)

This appeal arose out of AR order No.GST-AAR-22/2020-21/B-36 dated 29th March, 2022. The appellant had put up the following question for advance ruling:

“Whether the supply of “assistance in design and development of patterns used for manufacture or camshaft” to a customer is a composite supply of services, the principal supply being supply of services?”

The ld. AAR has given the ruling as under:

“The activity of design and development of patterns used for manufacturing of camshaft for a customer is a supply of service in the form of intermediary service.”

In appeal, the appellant once again explained the whole activity. The appellant receives two separate orders from Original Equipment Manufacturers (OEM), one for assistance in the design and development of patterns used for manufacturing camshafts and the other for supply of camshafts.

The appellant was submitting that the first transaction of assistance in the design and development of patterns is the activity of service by submitting that the overseas OEM engages the appellant and assigns it the responsibility to (i) assist in manufacturing process planning (ii) designing and developing the tool (iii) identify the third party manufacturers who can manufacture tools based on the drawings/designs/patterns for the manufacture of camshafts (iv) engage the third party vendors to manufacture the tools (v) use such tools for the manufacture of camshafts. It was submitted that though the pattern is in physical form, it is a composite supply where service is the principal supply.

The ld. AAR accepted the contention of the appellant that the transaction is the supply of service but held that it is an intermediary service. In this respect, in appeal, abundant material in the form of submissions is provided with the meaning of composite supply and others. The appellant explained the concept of supply of service.

Elaborate submissions were made before the ld. AAAR about the nature of the transaction.

The ld. AAAR summarized the position as under:

“11. As per the submission made by the appellant, it is the appellant who prepares the drawing and designs of tool / pattern and also check feasibility of its manufacturing. The techno-commercial offer is being made by the appellant to overseas OEM / Machinist. Overseas OEM / Machinist releases the purchase order, for a specific number of units of tools, after approval of techno-commercial offer. The appellant undertakes in-house drawing, design, modelling, simulation and documentation for the manufacture of the tools. Whereas, it hires third-party vendor for machining (manufacturing) the tool as per the specification provided by the appellant. The third-party vendors charge for the manufacture of tools, which is paid by the appellant. The third-party vendor delivers the tool to the appellant, of which the appellant further raises the supply invoice to overseas OEMs / Machinist specifying therein the description of goods (tools), quantity, rate per unit, etc. However, as industry practice in this sector, the appellant keeps such tools with it for further use in the manufacture of camshafts.

12. The invoice raised by the appellant also exhibits that the tools of specific designs as per the specifications of overseas customers are supplied to them. Thus, from a perusal of the purchase order placed by the overseas customers and supply invoice raised by the appellant, it is clear that the dominant intention of overseas customers is to get the supply of manufactured patterns / tools from the appellant as per the specification provided by them.”

The ld. AAAR further found that the appellant is making such a supply of tools on his own against consideration which is the price for tools, hence, there is no issue of receiving commission from overseas customers. The ld. AAAR also observed that the appellant is not facilitating any supply between the overseas entity and a third-party vendor. The impugned transaction is a supply of goods i.e., tools from appellant to customer on a principal-to-principal basis, observed the ld. AAAR. Accordingly, the ld. AAAR held that order of ld. AAR holding the above activity as an intermediary service is erroneous and cannot be accepted.

The ld. AAAR further observed that the appellant first manufactures the tools as per the requirements and specifications given by the customer and it retains them for use in the manufacture and supply of camshafts to said customer. The ld. AAAR observed that the appellant raised the tax invoice for these tools in the name of an overseas customer in convertible foreign exchange, though the tools are not physically exported to the customer and the ownership of the tools remains with the overseas customer. Therefore, the ld. AAAR held that the impugned transaction between the appellant and overseas customer is of supply of goods i.e., supply of pattern / tool of specified specifications.

The ld. AAAR modified AR accordingly, holding the transaction as a supply of goods.

12 Exemption — liability to RCM
M/s. Portescap India Pvt. Ltd.
(AR Order No. MAH/AAAR/DS-RM/15/2022-23
dated 13th January, 2023 (MAH)

The appellant is engaged in the manufacturing of customized motors in India and it is a SEZ Unit.

The appellant procures Rental Services from “Santacruz Electronics Export Processing Zone” (hereinafter referred to as “SEEPZ”) SEZ Authority, situated at SEEPZ service centre building, Andheri East, Mumbai-400096. Additionally, other services like Advocate Services and Gate Pass Services from SEEPZ are being procured wherein GST is presently being discharged by the appellant under the Reverse Charge Mechanism.

As per the Notification No. 18/2017 – Integrated Tax (Rate) dated 05th July, 2017, the Central Government exempts services imported by a unit or a developer in the Special Economic Zone for authorized operations, from the whole of the integrated tax leviable thereon under section 5 of the IGST Act.

The appellant understood that the exemption to allow tax-free procurement of goods and services for authorized operations.

The appellant filed an application for AR before ld. AAR is raising the following questions:

“(i) Whether an SEZ unit is required to comply with the reverse charge mechanism as a service recipient for local/domestic renting of immovable property services procured by the unit from SEEPZ Special Economic Zone Authority (Local Authority) in accordance with Notification No. 13/2017 – Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 read with Notification No. 03/2018 — Central Tax (Rate) dated 25th January, 2018?

(ii) Whether an SEZ unit is required to pay tax under the reverse charge mechanism on any other services in accordance with Notification No. 13/2017 — Central Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 read with Notification No. 03/2018 – Central Tax (Rate) dated 25th January, 2018.”

Vide order in GST-ARA-93/2019-20/B-110 dated 10th December, 2021. The ruling was given as under:

This appeal is against the above advanced ruling.

In appeal, the appellant mainly raised ground that Reverse charge in terms of Notification No. 13/2017 — Central Tax (Rate) dated 28.06.2017 read with Notification No. 03/2018 — Central Tax (Rate) dated 25.01.2018 and Notification No 10/2017 — Integrated Tax (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 (hereinafter referred to as “reverse charge notification”) is not applicable in the case of a SEZ Unit and there ought to be a harmonized reading of the aforesaid reverse charge notifications issued under Section 9(3) of the CGST Act 2017, or Section 5(3) of the IGST Act 2017 with the provisions of Section 16(3) of the IGST Act 2017.

The appellant further submitted that a supply to SEZ will be considered as an inter-state supply and as long as the same supply is used for authorized operations of the SEZ, the same will be zero-rated. Further, it was submitted that as a recipient of supplies made by DTA to SEZ, the appellant is entitled to the option available under Section 16 of IGST Act 2017, for zero-rated supplies, to provide a LUT for the supplies received from the SEEPZ SEZ and used for the authorized activities of the SEZ. Therefore, it was contended that, the appellant is not required to make cash payment under reverse charge but receive supplies on the basis of an LUT at its option.

The appellant relied upon on the judgment in GMR Aerospace Engineering Limited and another versus Union of India and others (2019 (8) TMI 748 — 2019-VIL-489-TEL-ST) in support of the contention that the SEZ Act — Section 51 has an overriding effect.

The appellant, alternatively submitted that, even if it is assumed that “reverse charge” notifications asaforesaid are applicable, even then the SEZ unit in terms of Section 16 of the IGST 2017 could exercise the option to provide LUT as provided in respect of supplies made from DTA to an SEZ unit specified under Section 16(3) of the IGST Act 2017 and therefore, no liability to deposit RCM in cash.

The ld. AAAR made reference to relevant provisions including in section 16(1) of the IGST Act and reproduced the said section as under:

“16. (1) “zero rated supply” means any of the following supplies of goods or services or both, namely:

(a) export of goods or services or both; or

(b) supply of goods or services or both to a Special Economic Zone developer or a Special Economic Zone unit.”

The ld. AAAR on perusal of the aforesaid provisions of the zero-rated supply, observed that any supply of goods or services or both made to a SEZ developer or SEZ unit for carrying out authorised operation in SEZ will be considered as zero-rated supply and the said supply will not attract any GST whatsoever. The ld. AAAR observed that this provision of zero-rated supply will cover even the supply of services which are specified under the reverse charge Notification 10/2017-I.T. (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 as amended by Notification No. 03/2018-I.T. (Rate) dated 25th January, 2018. The ld. AAAR, in this respect, referred to the principle of law that the specific provision made in the Act will have greater legal force than that of a notification issued under the same or any other provisions of the same Act. Accordingly, the ld. AAAR held that the provisions laid down under section 16(1) of the IGST Act, 2017 will supersede the notification issued under section 5(3) of the IGST Act, 2017, which enumerates the services which attract GST under a reverse charge basis. The ld. AAAR also observed that the said provision of section 16(1), merely mentions the supply of goods or services or both to the SEZ developer or SEZ unit and it does not mention anything about the type of the supplier. Therefore, irrespective of fact whether the supplier supplying the services is located in DTA or in SEZ area, as long as the supply is being made to SEZ developer or SEZ unit for carrying out authorized operations in SEZ, the same will be treated as zero-rated supply, and will not be subject to GST. Therefore, the ld. AAAR held that in the present case, the impugned services of renting immovable property being provided by the SEZ developer, i.e., SEEPZ SEZ to the appellant and not by a supplier located in DTA does not make any difference.

Referring to provisions of section 16 (1) and Section 5 (3) of the IGST Act, the ld. AAAR held that the intention of the legislature is not to tax the supplies made to a unit in SEZ or an SEZ developer, which has been made zero-rated under clause (b) of section 16 (1) of the IGST Act, 2017. It is further observed that by virtue of deeming provision under section 5 (3) of the IGST Act, 2017, the levy on procurement of services specified in Notification 13/2017 CT (Rate) falls upon the unit in SEZ or SEZ developer and therefore, a unit in SEZ or SEZ developer can procure such services for use in authorized operation without payment of integrated tax provided the actual recipient i.e., SEZ unit or SEZ developer, furnishes a LUT or bond as specified in condition (i) of para 1 of notification No. 37/2017-CT. The ld. AAAR opined that the actual recipient here for the subject supplies is a deemed supplier for the purpose of the aforesaid condition and the appellant will not be required to pay any GST under RCM on the impugned supply of renting of immovable property services received from SEEPZ SEZ, if appellant furnishes LUT.

The ld. AAAR further extended above principle in relation to service obtained by SEZ unit from DTA unit and held that the supply of services procured by SEZ unit from the suppliers located in DTA for carrying out the authorized operation in SEZ will not attract any GST in accordance with the provision of section 16(1) of the IGST Act, 2017, and the Appellant will not be required to pay any GST under RCM on the services received from DTA supplier for carrying out the authorized operation in SEZ, subject to LUT.

Accordingly, the ld. AAAR modified the AR as under:

“43. We, hereby, set aside the Advance Ruling No. GST-ARA-93/2019-20/B-110 dated 10th December, 2021– 2021-VIL-464-AAR, passed by the MAAR and held as under:

(i) that the Appellant is not required to pay GST under RCM on the impugned services of renting immovable property services received from SEEPZ SEZ for carrying out the authorized operation in SEZ subject to furnishing of LUT or bond as a deemed supplier of such services;

(ii) that the Appellantis not required to pay GST under RCM on any other services received from the suppliers located in DTA for carrying out the authorized operation in SEZ subject to furnishing of LUT or bond as a deemed supplier of such services.”

13.ITC of payment of BCD, CVD and SAD
M/s. Vijay Flexi Packaging Industries (AR Order No. 106/AAR/2023 dated 5th September, 2023 (TN)

In the AR the applicant has stated that they are a partnership concern engaged in the manufacture of printed poly packing materials. During 2011 they imported certain machinery under the EPCG Scheme and availed concessional duty benefits under the EPCG Scheme for the import of capital goods under an Authorization letter issued by Asst. Director General of Foreign Trade, Madurai for a period of 8 years ending 2019. Due to unforeseen circumstances, they could not fulfil the export obligation under the EPCG scheme. Therefore, they have remitted the duty amount i.e., Basic Customs Duty (BCD), Countervailing Duty (CVD), and Special Additional Duty (SAD).

Based on the above, the issue raised before AR was about eligibility to ITC of payment made of BCD, CVD and SAD along with interest.

The ld. AAR referred to the definition of ‘input tax’ in section 2(62) of the CGST Act which reads as under:

“(62) “input tax” in relation to a registered person, means the central tax, State tax, integrated tax or Union territory tax charged on any supply of goods or services or both made to him and includes—

(a) the integrated goods and services tax charged on the import of goods;

(b) the tax payable under the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 9;

(c) the tax payable under the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 5 of the Integrated Goods and Services Tax Act;

(d) the tax payable under the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 9 of the respective State Goods and Services Tax Act; or

(e) the tax payable under the provisions of sub-sections (3) and (4) of section 7 of the Union Territory Goods and Services Tax Act, but does not include the tax paid under the composition levy.”

The ld. AAR also observed that ‘input tax credit’ means the credit of input tax as defined in section 2(63) of the CGST Act as reproduced above. BCD, CVD and SAD are not covered by the above sections. The ld. AAR observed that the definition of Input tax and input tax credit as per Section 2 of the GST Act, 2017, includes only IGST charged on imports of goods and there is no provision under the GST Law for availing credit of BCD, CVD and SAD.

Accordingly, the ld. AAR passed a ruling that BCD, CVD and SAD are not eligible for ITC.

Article 13 of India-Denmark DTAA — Assessee, a Danish tax resident, had obtained software licenses from Microsoft for its group entities and received payments from its Indian AE SGIPL. Since software was used by Indian AE, and such use did not involve any transfer of copyright or other rights, as neither assessee nor SGIPL had right to sub-license or modify software, payment made by Indian AE to assessee could not be characterised as royalty.

6 [2024] 161 taxmann.com 590 (Delhi – Trib.)

Saxo Bank A/S.vs. ACIT

ITA No: 2010/Del/2023

A.Y.: 2020–21

Dated: 16th April, 2024

Article 13 of India-Denmark DTAA — Assessee, a Danish tax resident, had obtained software licenses from Microsoft for its group entities and received payments from its Indian AE SGIPL. Since software was used by Indian AE, and such use did not involve any transfer of copyright or other rights, as neither assessee nor SGIPL had right to sub-license or modify software, payment made by Indian AE to assessee could not be characterised as royalty.

FACTS

Assessee was a tax resident of Denmark. It entered into a global agreement with Microsoft for procuring various shrink-wrapped software licenses such as Microsoft Visual Studios, Dynamic 365, remote desktop, office 365, etc., for entities within the Saxo Group. The assessee received payments from its Indian Associated Enterprise (‘AE’) against the above licenses. Indian AE had withheld tax under section 195 of the Act. In its return of tax, assessee claimed refund of tax withheld by the Indian AE.

AO held that the assessee had received charges from Indian AE for allowing use of its IT infrastructure, which consisted of various third-party software, owned / leased / supported platforms, including hardware systems. Hence, the receipts were taxable as royalty. The DRP upheld order of the AO.

Being aggrieved, the assessee filed appeal to the ITAT.

HELD

  •  The software used by SGIPL and the amount cross-charged by the assessee did not pertain to use or right to use any copyright, as neither the assessee nor the Indian AE had any right to sub-license, transfer, reverse engineer, modify or reproduce the software or user license.
  •  The Indian AE had acknowledged that the Microsoft Software was granted to assessee by Microsoft Denmark ApS under an object code-only, non-exclusive, non-sublicensable, non-transferable, revocable license to access and use the object code version of the proprietary software, solely for internal business purposes of the assessee and its group / associate companies.
  •  The core of a transaction is to authorise the end-user to have access to and make use of the licensed software over which the licensee has no exclusive rights and no copyright is parted. Payment for the same cannot be characterised as royalty.

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA — Subscription fees received by an American scientific society for providing access to online chemistry database and for sale of online journal to Indian subscribers did not qualify as Royalty, either in terms of section 9(1)(vi) of Act, or in terms of article 12(3) of India-USA DTAA.

5 [2024] 161 taxmann.com 354 (Mumbai – Trib.)

American Chemical Society vs. DCIT

ITA No: 415/Mum/2023

A.Y.: 2021–22

Dated: 27th March, 2024

Article 12 of India-USA DTAA — Subscription fees received by an American scientific society for providing access to online chemistry database and for sale of online journal to Indian subscribers did not qualify as Royalty, either in terms of section 9(1)(vi) of Act, or in terms of article 12(3) of India-USA DTAA.

FACTS

The assessee (ACS) was a society based in the USA and supported scientific inquiry in the field of chemistry. Its source of income was subscription fees — for providing access to online chemistry database and for sale of online journals from outside India to Indian subscribers.

Following the orders passed in earlier years, the AO treated the payments received by the assessee as royalty. The DRP upheld the order of the AO.

Being aggrieved, the assessee appealed to the ITAT.

HELD

Following the orders passed for earlier years1, the ITAT held that the subscription fees received by the assessee from its customers for providing access to database and journals was not royalty as the subscribers did not acquire use of a copyright. Key findings of the ITAT in earlier years were:

  •  The grant of a copyright means that the recipient has a right to commercially exploit the database / software, e.g. reproduce, duplicate or sub-license the same.Such payments may be classified as royalty. However, in the present case, assessee had not transferred such rights in the database or search tools to its subscribers.
  •  The user of the copyrighted software does not receive the right to exploit the copyright in the software. He merely enjoys the product or the benefits of the product in the normal course of his business.

The journal provided by ACS did not provide any information arising from its previous experience. The experience of the assessee was in the creation of and maintaining of such online format. By granting access to the journals, the assessee neither shared its experiences, techniques or methodology employed in evolving databases with the subscribers, nor did the assessee impart any information relating to the subscribers.

 


1 American Chemical Society vs. Dy. CIT (IT) [2019] 106 taxmann.com 253 (Mumbai) (para 4) and American Chemical Society vs. Dy. CIT [2023] 151
taxmann.com 74 (Mumbai - Trib.) (para 4).

Sec. 54, Sec. 263.: Where the assessee claimed deduction under section 54 within the prescribed time limits, capital gains not deposited in the CGAS scheme will not be considered as prejudicial to the interest of the revenue and invoking revisionary jurisdiction was bad in law.

20 Ms. Sarita Gupta vs. Principal Commissioner of Income-tax

[2024] 109 ITR(T) 373 (Delhi -Trib.)

ITA NO. 1174 (DELHI) OF 2022

A.Y.: 2012–13

Dated: 7th December, 2023

Sec. 54, Sec. 263.: Where the assessee claimed deduction under section 54 within the prescribed time limits, capital gains not deposited in the CGAS scheme will not be considered as prejudicial to the interest of the revenue and invoking revisionary jurisdiction was bad in law.

FACTS

The assessee was an individual who had sold a residential property during the year under consideration. Based on certain information in this regard, reassessment was initiated by the AO calling upon the assessee to furnish the details of the properties sold and the resultant capital gain. After verifying all the details, the AO accepted the return of income filed by the assessee and accordingly completed the assessment.

The records were examined by the PCIT wherein it was found that the capital gain amount was not deposited in the capital gain account scheme during the interim period till its utilisation in purchase / construction of new property. Revisionary powers under section 263 were invoked by the PCIT.

Rejecting assessee’s submissions, the PCIT set aside the assessment order with a direction to disallow the deduction claimed under section 54 of the Act, on the count that the assessee had failed to deposit the capital gain amount in capital gain account scheme.

Aggrieved by the order, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

The ITAT observed that in the course of assessment proceedings, the AO had thoroughly examined the issue of sale of the immovable property and the resultant capital gain arising from such sale.

On the perusal of the show cause notice issued under section 263 of the Act as well as the order passed, it was observed by the ITAT that the revisionary authority had not expressed any doubt regarding the quantum of capital gain arising at the hands of the assessee and also the fact that such capital gain was invested in purchase/construction of residential house within the time limit prescribed under section 54(1) of the Act.

The ITAT held that treating the assessment order to be erroneous and prejudicial to the interest of Revenue only because the capital gain was not deposited in the capital gain account scheme was bad in law.

In the result, the appeal of the assessee was allowed.

Sec. 48.: Where assessee sold house properties and claimed indexed cost of improvement while computing long term capital gains, since all expenditure incurred enhanced the sale value of the house property, assessee was entitled to deduction towards cost of improvement. Sec. 54.: Where assessee reinvested sale proceeds in purchase of property from his own bank account, then the property being registered in the name of his parents will not disentitle the assessee to claim a deduction u/s 54 of the Act.

19 Rajiv Ghai vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax

[2024] 109 ITR(T) 439 (Delhi – Trib.)

ITA NO. 8490 & 9212 (DELHI) OF 2019

A.Y.: 2016–17

Dated: 26th December, 2023

Sec. 48.: Where assessee sold house properties and claimed indexed cost of improvement while computing long term capital gains, since all expenditure incurred enhanced the sale value of the house property, assessee was entitled to deduction towards cost of improvement.

Sec. 54.: Where assessee reinvested sale proceeds in purchase of property from his own bank account, then the property being registered in the name of his parents will not disentitle the assessee to claim a deduction u/s 54 of the Act.

FACTS

The assessee was an individual who sold two residential properties at Lucknow and Bangalore. The assessee claimed indexed cost of acquisition and indexed cost of certain improvements made to both the properties. Further, the assessee reinvested the sales proceeds towards the purchase of another house property which was registered in the name of his parents and claimed deduction u/s 54 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (Act).

In the course of scrutiny, the Assessing Officer (AO) partly disallowed the indexed cost of improvements in the computation of long-term capital gains against the Lucknow property. It was contended by the AO that the valuation report and other evidences furnished by the assessee to justify the cost of improvements were vague and insufficient. Further, the AO partly disallowed the indexed cost of improvements for the Bangalore property contending that installation costs of elevator was ineligible to be claimed as cost of improvement. Further, the deduction claimed u/s 54 was disallowed on the count that the house property was registered in the name of assessee’s parents.

Aggrieved by the assessment order, the assessee filed an appeal before the CIT(A). The CIT(A) partly allowed the appeal of the assessee to the extent of the claim of deduction u/s 54 of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee and the Revenue filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

The ITAT observed that the assessee had submitted a valuation report certifying the cost of acquisition and cost of improvement of the Lucknow property. The said valuation was carried out in compliance with the guidelines laid down by the Central Public Works Department.

The ITAT held that all the costs incurred led toimprovement in the value of the house property. The AO had disallowed the improvement costs based on selective reading of the sale agreement. Further, it was held that the AO could not bring anything on record that the statement given by the valuer was wrong on facts or had inconsistencies.

For the Bangalore property, the ITAT held that deductions towards elevator installation and other expenses made the house habitable and should be allowed to be claimed as costs of improvement.

Relying on the decisions in ACIT vs. Suresh Verma (135 ITD 102) & CIT vs. Kamal Wahal (351 ITR 4), the ITAT held that the assessee reinvested sale proceeds in purchase of property from his own bank account. Therefore, the property being registered in the name of his parents will not disentitle the assessee to claim a deduction u/s 54 of the Act.

In the result, the appeal of the assessee was allowed and that of the revenue dismissed.

S. 270A – No penalty under section 270A can be levied for incorrect reporting of interest income if the interest income as appearing in Form 26AS as on date of filing of return was correctly disclosed by the assessee and the difference in interest income was on account of delayed reporting by the deductor. S. 270A – No penalty under section 270A could be levied if the enhanced claim of exemption under section 10(10) of the assessee was on the basis of a mistaken but bona fide belief and he had disclosed all material facts and circumstances of his case S. 270A – Imposition of penalty under section 270A(1) is discretionary and not mandatory.

18 Ravindra Madhukar Kharche vs. ACIT

(2024) 161 taxmann.com 712 (Nagpur Trib)

ITA No.: 228(Nag) of 2023

A.Y.: 2017–18

Dated: 16th April, 2024

S. 270A – No penalty under section 270A can be levied for incorrect reporting of interest income if the interest income as appearing in Form 26AS as on date of filing of return was correctly disclosed by the assessee and the difference in interest income was on account of delayed reporting by the deductor.

S. 270A – No penalty under section 270A could be levied if the enhanced claim of exemption under section 10(10) of the assessee was on the basis of a mistaken but bona fide belief and he had disclosed all material facts and circumstances of his case

S. 270A – Imposition of penalty under section 270A(1) is discretionary and not mandatory.

FACTS

The assessee-individual joined his services with Maharashtra State Electricity Board (MSEB), which was demerged, inter alia, into Maharashtra State Electricity Generation Company Ltd (MSEGCL) which was a State Government of Maharashtra-owned company. Consequently, the assessee’s employer became MSEGCL. He retired from MSEGCL on 31st May, 2016.

He declared total income of ₹44,68,490 with NIL tax liability in his original return of income. Subsequently, the return was revised claiming tax refund of ₹3,09,000, owing to upward revision of claim of exemption of gratuity to ₹20,00,000 (on the belief that his case was covered by CBDT notification dated 8th March, 2019) as against original claim of ₹10,00,000.

While framing assessment under section 143(3),the AO made two additions: (a) addition of ₹10,00,000 arising on account of restricting the claim of exemption of gratuity to ₹10,00,000 under section 10(10) as available to non-government employee, as against the claim of ₹20,00,000 made in revised ITR;(b) addition of ₹21,550 being difference of interest
income offered to tax as against the income reported in Form 26AS.

The assessee did not challenge the disallowances in appeal and paid the assessed tax.

The AO initiated penal proceedings under section 270A pursuant to the aforesaid additions and imposed a penalty of ₹6,02,858 @ 200 per cent of tax sought to evaded under section 270A(8).

CIT(A) confirmed the penalty levied by the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal vide an ex-parte order deleted the penalty under section 270A and observed as follows:

(a) With regard to the penalty vis-a-vis incorrect reporting of interest income was concerned, the Tribunal held that no penalty under section 270A could be levied since:

(i) as on the date of filing of return, the amount of interest earned as appearing in Form No 26AS had been rightly offered to tax by the assessee;

(ii) the difference in interest income came to light post filing of ITR and on account of delayed reporting by the deductor / payer bank / financial institution.

(b) With regard to the penalty vis-à-vis disallowance of enhanced claim of gratuity exemption was concerned, the Tribunal deleted the penalty under section 270A since:

(i) Admittedly for part of the service, the appellant was State Government employee whose employment, by enforcement of Electricity Act, 2003 and MSEGCL Employee Service Regulation, 2005, was converted into non-governmental service / employment. Therefore, the belief under which full / extended exemption of retirement benefit claimed in the ITR filed was in first not incorrect in its entirety and certainly it was bonafide and not synthetic one.

(ii) The explanation offered by the appellant in support of his mistaken but bonafide belief and his disclosure of all material facts of his service and circumstances which swayed him to claim full exemption in his ITR, fell within section 270A(6)(a) and therefore, was pardonable.

(iii) The imposition of penalty is at the discretion of AO since section 270A(1) refers to the word “may” and not as “shall”; and in light of facts and circumstance of the present case holistically and in right spirit of law, levy of penalty @ accelerated rate of 200 per cent was unwarranted.

(iv) in respect of penalty in fiscal laws, the principle followed is more like the principle in criminal cases, that is to say, the benefit of doubt is more easily given to the assessee as expounded in V V Iyer vs. CC, (1999) 110 ELT 414 (SC).

Section 17(3) — payment of ex-gratia compensation without any obligation on the part of employer to pay an amount in terms of any service rule would not amount be taxable under section 17(3)(i). The Departmental Representative is required to confine to his arguments to points considered by AO / CIT(A) and could not set up altogether a new case before ITAT and assume the position of the CIT under section 263.

17 ITO vs. Avirook Sen

(2024) 161 taxmann.com 462 (DelTrib)

ITA No.: 6659(Delhi) of 2015

A.Y.: 2009–10

Dated: 12th April, 2024

Section 17(3) — payment of ex-gratia compensation without any obligation on the part of employer to pay an amount in terms of any service rule would not amount be taxable under section 17(3)(i).

The Departmental Representative is required to confine to his arguments to points considered by AO / CIT(A) and could not set up altogether a new case before ITAT and assume the position of the CIT under section 263.

FACTS

During F.Y. 2008–09, the assessee received ₹2,00,00,000 as lumpsum from his employer after his termination from service and ₹13,08,444 for purchase of a new car.

The AO sought to tax the aforesaid amounts as profits in lieu of salary under section 17(3)(i).

CIT(A) allowed the assessee’s appeal.

Aggrieved, the tax department filed an appeal before ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows:

(a) The cases relied by the AO, namely, C.N. Badami vs. CIT,(1999) 240 ITR 263 (Madras) and P. Arunachalam vs. CIT,(2000) 240 ITR 827 (Mad) were distinguishable since unlike in those cases, there was no agreement between the assessee and his employer in the present case and the amounts were received on account of out of court settlement and as value of perquisite.

(b) Since neither the AO nor CIT(A) had considered the applicability of section 17(3)(iii), the Departmental Representative could not set up altogether a new case / arguments before ITAT and assume the position of the CIT under section 263.

(c) As the payment of ex-gratia compensation was voluntary in nature without there being any obligation on the part of employer to pay further amount to assessee in terms of any service rule, it would not amount to compensation under section 17(3)(i).

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that the addition was rightly deleted by CIT(A) and dismissed the appeal of revenue.

Section 50C ­— Leasehold rights in land are not within the purview of section 50C.

16 DCIT vs. A. R. Sulphonates (P.) Ltd.

(2024) 161 taxmann.com 451 (KolTrib)

ITA No.:570(Kol) of 2022

A.Y.: 2017–18

Dated: 22nd March, 2024

Section 50C ­— Leasehold rights in land are not within the purview of section 50C.

FACTS

The assessee was allotted leasehold land by Maharashtra Industrial Development Corporation (MIDC) on 11th April, 2008 for setting up a manufacturing unit.

Subsequently, the assessee decided to transfer the said land to one partnership firm, M/s S. M. Industries (SMI) vide an agreement to sale executed on 28th April, 2011, whereby the assessee agreed to transfer the said leasehold land for a consideration of ₹2 crores (stamp value on such date was ₹1,62,99,500). Against this agreement to sale, assessee received an advance of ₹5 lacs by account payee cheque and the balance was to be received on or before the execution of conveyance deed.

Assessee handed over possession of the said land to the partners of SMI on the date of execution of agreement to sale, that is, on 28th April, 2011. It also sought a permission from MIDC to transfer the leasehold rights in the land. The permission from MIDC got delayed which was eventually given on 23rd February, 2016, whereby assessee took all the necessary steps for execution of conveyance in favour of SMI which was done on 24th August, 2016. The assessee received the balance consideration of ₹1.95 crores as agreed earlier through agreement to sale dated 28th April, 2011.

The AO held that leasehold right of the land acquired by the assessee are capital asset which the assessee acquired from MIDC and subsequently transferred it to the partners of SMI for the remaining period of lease, and the assessee is liable to pay long term capital gain under section 50C.

CIT(A) held in favour of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the tax department filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

Noting the restrictive covenants in the relevant agreements / MIDC order, the Tribunal noted that the leasehold rights of the assessee were limited and restrictive in nature as compared to the ownership rights.

The Tribunal observed that:

(a) It is a settled legal proposition that deeming provision cannot be extended beyond the purpose for which it is enacted. Section 50C(1) does not refer to immovable property but to specific capital asset being, land or building or both.

(b) A reference to “rights in land or building or part thereof” (as used in section 54D , 54G, etc.) does not find place in section 50C(1); therefore, it cannot be inferred that that capital asset being land or building or both, would also include rights in land or building or part thereof and that such provision will also cover leasehold rights which are limited in nature and cannot be equated with ownership of land or building or both. The Act has given separate treatment to land or building or both, and the rights therein.

Accordingly, the Tribunal held that leasehold rights in land are not within the purview of section 50C and concurred with CIT(A).

On the alternate plea of applicability of first and second proviso to section 50C, the Tribunal observed that even if it is assumed that transfer of a leasehold right in land is covered by section 50C(1), the assessee was adequately safeguarded by first and second proviso to section 50C since the stamp duty value at time of agreement to sale was less than the actual consideration of R2 crores.

Where refund arising consequent to granting MAT credit is more than 10 per cent of the total tax liability and is out of TDS and the return of income has been filed by due date mentioned in section 139(1), assessee is entitled to interest u/s 244A from the first day of the assessment year though the claim of MAT credit was made much later in a rectification application filed. Interest on unpaid interest also allowed.

15 Srei Infrastructure Finance Ltd. vs. ACIT

TS-288-ITAT-2024(Kol)

A.Y: 2017–18

Date of Order: 29th April, 2024

Section 244A

Where refund arising consequent to granting MAT credit is more than 10 per cent of the total tax liability and is out of TDS and the return of income has been filed by due date mentioned in section 139(1), assessee is entitled to interest u/s 244A from the first day of the assessment year though the claim of MAT credit was made much later in a rectification application filed.

Interest on unpaid interest also allowed.

FACTS

The assessee originally filed the return on 29th November, 2017, and in this return TDS credit of ₹81,86,10,024 was claimed and this amount was finally revised in the revised return on 30th March, 2019 claiming TDS of ₹75,14,12,726. In the final revised return, the refund claimed by the assessee was only ₹2,89,36,036. Thereafter, the assessee’s case was scrutinised by issuing of noticeu/s. 143(2) and the reference was given to the TPO on 18th October, 2019 and finally assessment order was framed on 29th May, 2021. In the computation sheet attached with the assessment order, the amount payable to assessee was only ₹3,31,49,723. No interest u/s. 244A of the Act was granted because the TDS was less than 10 per cent of the total tax liability.

Thereafter, on 6th June, 2022, the assessee moved a rectification application and one of the points of its application was that the assessee is entitled to substantial MAT credit brought forward from earlier years. The AO passed rectification order on 12th July, 2022 and issued a refund of ₹25,72,14,141 which comprised of tax of ₹25,06,86,616 and interest u/s 244A of ₹65,27,525. Interest was granted for only five months whereas the assessee was of the view that it was entitled to interest for 70 months, i.e., since 1st April, 2017.

Aggrieved with short grant of interest, assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who held that assessee had not raised this issue in rectification application and therefore, there was no need for adjudication of the issue relating to interest u/s 244A.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted the facts and also the year wise details of MAT credit claimed and observed that except for A.Y. 2010–11, all the other amounts of MAT credit were either after the filing of original return of income or during the course of assessment proceedings for the year under appeal. The Tribunal observed that it appears that assessee was not aware of the eligible MAT credit which it was entitled prior to the date of filing the final revised return on 30th March, 2019. It also noted that there was no dispute about the correctness of the MAT credit of ₹33,08,57,877. The Tribunal observed that since the MAT credit available for set off is from preceding assessment years is available to the assessee and has been accepted by the AO in the computation sheet and has given the revised tax component of ₹25,06,86,616, the only point to be examined is for how many months the assessee is entitled to the interest u/s. 244A.

The Tribunal upon perusal of section 244A observed that the assessee’s case falls u/s 244A(1)(a)(i) of the Act because the refund order to the assessee is out of the tax deducted at source upto 31st March, 2017 and the assessee had furnished its original return u/s139(1) of the Act. Even though the assessee has revised the return but for the purpose of calculating interest, assessee’s return shall always be treated to be filed u/s. 139(1) of the Act. Though the refund in the present case has been awarded in the order u/s. 154 of the Act but even section 154 is also forming part of the fleet of other sections mentioned in section 244A(3) of the Act and that comes into action when a refund has already been granted but subsequent to the rectification order, the refund is increased or decreased then the interest given earlier also needs to be increased or decreased. However, in the instant case when the assessee was originally granted the refund no interest was given because the refund was less than 10 per cent of the total tax liability. It was only in the rectification order dated 12th July, 2022 that the refund of tax component of ₹25,06,86,616 was given. After considering the facts and circumstances of the case, and also considering the set off of MAT credit available with the assessee as on the beginning of the assessment year, the Tribunal found merit in the contentions made on behalf of the assessee that the interest u/s 244A of the Act in the case of the for A.Y. 2017–18 needs to be computed from 1st April, 2017 to the date of grant of refund. The Tribunal relying upon the following decisions allowed the effective ground raised by the assessee in its appeal:

i) UOI vs. Tata Chemicals ltd. [(2014) 43 taxmann.com 240 (SC)];

ii) CIT vs. Birla Corporation ltd. [(2016) 66 taxmann.com 276 (Cal)];

iii) CIT vs. Cholamandalam Investment & Finance Co. Ltd. [(2008) Taxman 132 (Madras)];

iv) CIT vs. Ashok Leyland Ltd. [(2002) 125 Taxman 1031 (Madras)];

v) PCIT vs. Bank of India [(2018) 100 taxmann.com 105 (Bom.)]; &

vi) ADIT (IT) vs. Royal bank of Scotland N. V [(2011) 130 ITD 305(Kol)].

The Tribunal also held that the assessee indeed is entitled for interest on unpaid interest.

Part A | Company Law

4 In the Matter of M/s MITHLANCHAL PROFICIENT NIDHI LIMITED (MPLNL)

Registrar of Companies, Bihar

Adjudication Order No. ROC/PAT/Sec.143/19970/1918

Date of Order: 12th March, 2024

Adjudication Order against “Auditor” of the Company for failure to report violations / non-compliance made by the Company in its Audit Report under Section 143(3)(e) and Section 143(3)(j) of the Companies Act, 2013.

FACTS

Registrar of Companies, Bihar (“ROC”) observed non-compliance in the audited financial statements (based on the records on MCA Portal in the E-form AOC-4 filed by MPNL for the financial year ending on 31st March, 2017, 31st March, 2018 and 31st March, 2019). The Chartered Accountant Mr. VP was the auditor of MPNL during these financial years.

It was observed that MPNL while preparing the financial statements has contravened the provisions of Schedule III, Section 129 and Section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Accounting Standard-3. Further, Mr. VP the auditor of MPNL had not made any comments or not reported such non-compliance of MPNL in its Audit Report, leading to a violation of Section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013 by the auditor of the Company. Hence this was a failure on the part of Mr. VP the auditor of MPNL with respect to the non-reporting of violations/non-compliance in its Audit Reports.

The details of non-compliance while preparing the financial statements of MPNL and Non reporting of compliance by auditor Mr. VP in the Reports are as follows:

Sr. no.

Contravention of the provisions by MPNL

Non-compliance by MPNL while preparing the financial statements

Violation of Section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013 by Not reporting or No comments offered on the Non-Compliance of MPNL by auditor Mr. VP in its Report

1.

Section 129, Section 133 and Section 2(40) of the Companies Act, 2013 read with Accounting  Standard- 3:

For the financial years ending as on 31st March, 2017, 31st March, 2018 and 31st March, 2019. The “Cash Flow Statement” was not attached along with the Financial Statements as required by the Companies Act, 2013.

Non-Compliance as mentioned alongside

2. Section 129, Section 133 of the Companies Act, 2013 read with AS-18

In the Financial Statements for the financial years ending as on 31st March, 2017, 31st March, 2018 and 31st March, 2019, MPNL had not disclosed the “Name of the related Party” and “Nature of the related party relationship where control exists irrespective of whether there have been transactions between the related parties”

Non-Compliance as mentioned alongside

3. Section 129 and Section 133 read with Schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013

i. In the Financial Statements for the financial years ending as on 31st March, 2017, 31st March, 2018 and 31st March, 2019 had shown “short term borrowings” amounting to  ₹2,36,15,116, ₹3,08,15,080 and ₹45,66,443 respectively, however, failed to “Sub-classify” such Short-term borrowings whether it was Secured / Unsecured as per Schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013.

Non-Compliance as mentioned alongside

ii. In the Financial Statements for the financial years ending of 31st March, 2018 and 31st March, 2019, had shown “Loan to Members” under the head of “Short Term Loans and Advances” amounting to ₹2,02,95,743 and ₹1,55,95,667. However, failed to “Sub-classify” such short-term loan advances whether it was Secured / Unsecured as per Schedule III of the Companies Act, 2013

4. Section 129, Section 133 read with Schedule III Item-6F(ii) of the Companies Act, 2013

i. In the Financial Statements for the financial years ending as of 31st March, 2019 the Schedules Forming Part of the said Balance Sheet shows “Deferred Tax Liability-Schedule-3″ whereas no effect of the said Deferred Tax Liability-Schedule-3 has been shown in the Balance Sheet,

ii. In the Financial Statements for the financial years ending as on 31st March, 2019 amount of ₹1,45,66,443 has been shown as “Short Term Borrowings”. However, failed to “Sub-classify” such Short-term borrowings whether it was Secured / Unsecured.

Non-Compliance as mentioned alongside

5.

Section 129, Section 133 read with Schedule III Item-6R(ii) of the Companies Act, 2013

In the Financial Statements for the financial year ending on 31st March, 2019 an amount of ₹1,56,14,109/- was shown as “Short Term Loans and Advances” in the Balance Sheet whereas the said amount was not sub-classified as (a) Secured, considered good; (b) Unsecured, considered good; (c) Doubtful.

Non-Compliance as mentioned alongside

Accordingly, the auditor of MPNL, Mr. VP had violated the provisions of Section 143(3)(e) and Section 143(3)(j) of the Companies Act, 2013 and the office of Adjudication Officer (“AO”) had issued Show Cause Notice (“SCN”) for default under section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013. Thereafter, no reply or revert from Mr. VP, auditor of MPNL was received at the office of AO.

Section 450 of the Companies Act, 2013 stated that:

Punishment where no specific penalty or punishment is provided:

If a company or any officer of a company or any other person contravenes any of the provisions of this Act or the rules made thereunder, or any condition, limitation or restriction subject to which any approval, sanction, consent, confirmation, recognition, direction or exemption in relation to any matter has been accorded, given or granted, and for which no penalty or punishment is provided elsewhere in this Act, the company and every officer of the company who is in default or such other person shall be liable to a penalty of ten thousand rupees, and in case of continuing contravention, with a further penalty of one thousand rupees for each day after the first during which the contravention continues, subject to a maximum of two lakh rupees in case of a company and fifty thousand rupees in case of an officer who is in default or any other person.

ORDER / HELD

On non-receipt of any reply from Mr. VP, auditor of MPNL, the AO had concluded that the provisions of Section 143 of the Companies Act, 2013 have been contravened by him and hence he was liable for penalty under Section 450 of the Companies Act, 2013 for the financial years ending as on 31st March, 2017, 31st March, 2018 and 31st March, 2019.

The AO had imposed an amount of ₹10,000 as a penalty for each of the financial years 2016–17 to 2018–19. The AO, further ordered that the auditor of MPNL should pay the amount of penalty individually by way of e-payment within 90 (ninety) days of the order.

Disallowance provision in section 143(1)(a)(v), introduced by the Finance Act, 2021, w.e.f. 1st April, 2021, dealing with deductions claimed under Chapter VI-A applies with prospective effect.

14 Food Corporation of India Employees Co-operative Credit Society Ltd. vs. ADIT, CPC

TS-193-ITAT-2024(Mum)

A.Y.: 2019–20

Date of Order: 22nd March, 2024

Sections 80P, 143(1)(a)(v)

Disallowance provision in section 143(1)(a)(v), introduced by the Finance Act, 2021, w.e.f. 1st April, 2021, dealing with deductions claimed under Chapter VI-A applies with prospective effect.

FACTS

The CPC while processing the return of income filed by the assessee for assessment year 2019–20 disallowed the claim of deduction made under section 80P for want of filing the return of income by due date.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who dismissed the appeal.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal to the Tribunal where revenue contended that the claim made by the assessee could be disallowed u/s 143(1)(a)(ii) at the time of processing of return of income on the grounds that it constituted “incorrect claim, if such incorrect claim is there from any information in the return of income”. Reliance was also placed on the decision of the Madras High Court in the case of Veerappampalayam Primary Agricultural Co-operative Credit Society vs DCIT [(2022) 138 taxmann.com 571 (Mad. HC)]. Attention was also drawn to the provisions of section 80AC.

HELD

In view of the fact that the Finance Act, 2021 has w.e.f. 1st April, 2021 introduced a disallowance provision in section 143(1)(a)(v) dealing with deduction claimed under Chapter VI-A, the contention of the revenue was not found acceptable. The amendment made by the Finance Act, 2021 is prospective and applies w.e.f. 1st April, 2021 whereas the assessment year under consideration is 2019–20. As regards reliance on section 80AC, the Tribunal held that once the legislature itself has made the impugned provision in section 143(1)(a)(v) the same could not have led to the claim of deduction u/s 80P being disallowed in summary “processing”. The Tribunal found the decision of the Madras High Court in Veerappampalayam Primary Agricultural Co-operative Credit Society (supra) to be distinguishable since the said judgment was pronounced on 7th April, 2021 and dealt with A.Y. 2018–19 and did not have the benefit of the amendment made by the Finance Act, 2021. Since the specific provision in section 143(1)(a)(v) is not applicable the general provision in section 143(1)(a)(ii) could not be pressed in action. The Tribunal held that it has adopted the principle of strict interpretation as laid down in Commissioner vs. Dilip Kumar and Co. & Others [(2018) 9 SCC 1 (SC)(FB)] to conclude that the action of both the lower authorities needs to be reversed.

When notice is for under-reporting of income, order passed levying penalty for misreporting of income is not justified.

13 Mohd. Sarwar vs. ITO

TS-193-ITAT-2024(Mum)

A.Y.: 2018–19

Date of Order: 2nd April, 2024

Section 270A

When notice is for under-reporting of income, order passed levying penalty for misreporting of income is not justified.

FACTS

The assessee filed his return of income for the assessment year 2018–19, declaring therein a total income of ₹14,34,180. In the revised return of income filed on 26th July, 2018, the assessee returned total income of ₹6,46,520 and claimed a refund of ₹2,21,980. The TDS credit claimed in revised return of income was ₹2,65,037 as against ₹2,50,037 claimed in the original return. This led to a notice u/s 142(1) being issued along with questionnaire. During the course of assessment proceedings, the assessee furnished a revised computation of income, computing total income to be ₹14,84,160, claiming that certain rental income was overlooked in the return of income filed. It was also submitted that the revised return of income was filed by the tax consultant without his knowledge and that in the revised return of income the tax consultant had erroneously claimed housing loan benefits when there was no such loan. The assessee contended that the revised return of income which has been filed is a fraud played upon the assessee by the tax consultant and this was substantiated by saying that the revised return of income had email id and mobile number of the tax consultant. As per the revised computation of income filed in the course of assessment proceedings, the revised total income was ₹14,84,160 and tax payable worked out to ₹2,65,480.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held that revised return of income claiming large refund was filed with the knowledge of the assessee and that the assessee was responsible for filing of any return under his name and PAN. The refund due on processing of revised return would go to the bank account of the assessee and not the tax consultant. He rejected the contention that the fraud had been played upon the assessee and accepted the revised computation of total income filed and determined the total income by not allowing deduction claimed under Chapter VIA and housing loan and held that the assessee has under-reported his income. The difference between ₹14,84,160 and ₹6,46,520 being amount of total income as per revised return of income was treated as under-reported income. The assessee accepted the proposed modification to the total income. He also issued a notice u/s 274 which mentioned that the assessee has under-reported his income.

The AO, consequently, passed an order dated 22nd January, 2022 levying a penalty of ₹4,44,844 for misreporting of income.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who upheld the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal observed that the AO has in the assessment order categorically mentioned that the assessee was involved in under-reporting of income. Also, the notice issued was for under-reporting of income. The Tribunal held that it failed to understand under what circumstances the initial violation which was under-reporting of income was converted into misreporting of income. The Tribunal held that if at all the revenue authorities are intending to charge the assessee for misreporting of income then specific notice is required to be issued which has not been done in the present case. In the present case, a revised return of income was filed claiming huge deduction, which in the estimation of the AO, constituted under-reporting of income and for which a notice was issued. The Tribunal held that once the assessee himself admitted the fact that there was under-reporting of income which was also accepted by the AO then penalty should have been levied only on account of under-reporting of income and not for misreporting of income. The Tribunal modified the order passed by the AO and confirmed by CIT(A) and directed the AO to revise the demand by taking the violation as under-reporting of income u/s 270A of the Act and not misreporting of income.

Notional interest income credited to the profit and loss account in compliance of Indian Accounting Standard (Ind AS) cannot be considered as real income in absence of contractual obligation of repayment.

12 ACIT vs. Kesar Terminals and Infrastructure Ltd.

TS-193-ITAT-2024(Mum)

A.Y.: 2018–19

Date of Order: 8th March, 2024

Section 28

Notional interest income credited to the profit and loss account in compliance of Indian Accounting Standard (Ind AS) cannot be considered as real income in absence of contractual obligation of repayment.

FACTS

The assessee, a public limited company, engaged in the business of storage and handling cargo, had given an interest free loan to its wholly owned subsidiary, viz., Kesar Multimodal Logistic Limited. Though no interest was due as per the agreed terms, yet as per the requirement of Indian Accounting Standard, the assessee accounted for a sum of ₹2,76,81,947 as “notional interest” in the books of account and credited the same to its Profit & Loss Account.

While processing the return, CPC did not allow the exclusion as it was not a deduction allowable under any of the provisions of the Act. Accordingly, the returned income was enhanced by an amount of ₹2.76 crore.

Aggrieved, the assessee challenged the addition in an appeal filed to the CIT(A). In the meantime, assessee also preferred a rectification application before CPC, which was rejected. Aggrieved by the rejection of rectification application, assessee filed another appeal before CIT(A). The CIT(A) took up both the appeals together. However, he first disposed the appeal filed against an order u/s 154. The CIT(A) agreed with the contention of the assessee that “notional interest” did not accrue to the assessee and hence, the same is not liable for taxation. Accordingly, he deleted the disallowance made by CPC.

Aggrieved by the order passed by CIT(A), revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that CIT(A) dismissed the appeal filed against an intimation u/s 143(1)(a) of the Act since he had already granted relief against the very same addition while deciding appeal filed against rectification application u/s 154 of the Act. The Tribunal also noted that the assessee has not challenged the order passed by CIT(A), dismissing the appeal filed against an intimation u/s 143(1)(a) of the Act.

The Tribunal observed that the only issue that arose for adjudication is related to taxability of notional interest income credited by the assessee to its profit & loss account as per requirements of Ind AS. The assessee argued that income tax can be levied only on real income and not on notional income. Since there is no contractual obligation for the debtor to pay interest, notional interest credited to Profit & Loss Account as per requirement of Ind AS cannot be taxed.

The Tribunal noted that the Chennai Bench of the Tribunal in Shriram Properties Ltd. [ITA No. 431/Chny/2022 dated 22nd March, 2023], while deciding the case related to an order passed by PCIT u/s 263 of the Act directing the AO to assess notional guarantee commission credited by the assessee to its P & L Account, in accordance with the requirement of Ind AS, held that “when there is a contractual obligation for not charging any commission, merely for the reason that the assessee had passed notional entries in the books for better representation of the financial statements, it cannot be said that income accrues to the assessee which is chargeable to tax for the impugned assessment year. Therefore, we are of the view that on this issue it cannot be said that there is an error in the order of the Assessing Officer.”

The Tribunal observed that the revenue had not shown that there existed a contractual obligation to collect interest from debtors. The Tribunal following the decision rendered by the Chennai Bench held that notional interest income credited by the assessee to its profit & loss account as per requirements of Ind AS has not accrued to the assessee and hence the same is not liable for taxation under real income principle. The Tribunal held that the CIT(A) was justified in directing the AO to exclude the same.

Related Party Transactions: The Purpose & Effect Test

INTRODUCTION

Related Party Transactions (“RPTs”) are a very significant matter for listed companies. The SEBI (Listing Obligations and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2015 (“the LODR”) have laid down strict guidelines on how listed companies should deal with RPT. The idea always is that the minority shareholders of the listed entity should be protected and not be put at a disadvantage in any manner. The LODR has undergone a fundamental change with the introduction of the Purpose and Effect Test for RPTs. Let us examine what are the consequences of this change.

WHO IS A RELATED PARTY?

As per Regulation 2(zb) of the LODR, a “related party” means a related party as defined under sub-section (76) of section 2 of the Companies Act, 2013 or under the applicable accounting standards. S.2(76) defines the following persons as a related party for a company:

(i) a director or his relative;

(ii) a key managerial personnel or his relative;

(iii) a firm, in which a director, manager or his relative is a partner;

(iv) a private company in which a director or manager or his relative is a member or director;

(v) a public company in which a director or manager is a director or and holds along with his relatives, more than 2 per cent of its paid-up share capital;

(vi) any body corporate whose Board of Directors, managing director or manager is accustomed to act in accordance with the advice, directions or instructions of a director or manager;

(vii) any person on whose advice, directions or instructions a director or manager is accustomed to act:

(viii) any body corporate which is—

(A) a holding, subsidiary or an associate company of such company;

(B) a subsidiary of a holding company to which it is also a subsidiary;or

(C) an investing company or the venturer of a company;

(ix) a director (other than an Independent Director) / Key Managerial Personnel of the Holding Company and will include his relative.

Ind AS 24 (para 9) on Related Party Disclosures contains additional definitions on the meaning of the term related party.

In addition, the LODR provides that:

(a) any person or entity forming a part of the promoter or promoter group of the listed entity; or

(b) any person or any entity, holding equity shares of 10 per cent or more, with effect from April 1, 2023 in the listed entity either directly or on a beneficial interest basis as provided under section 89 of the Companies Act, 2013, at any time, during the immediate preceding financial year;

shall be deemed to be a related party.

WHAT IS A RELATED PARTY TRANSACTION?

As per Regulation 2(zc) of the LODR, a “related party transaction” means “a transaction involving a transfer of resources, services or obligations between:

(i) a listed entity or any of its subsidiaries on one hand and a related party of the listed entity or any of its subsidiaries on the other hand; or

(ii) a listed entity or any of its subsidiaries on one hand, and any other person or entity on the other hand, the purpose and effect of which is to benefit a related party of the listed entity or any of its subsidiaries, with effect from 1st April, 2023

regardless of whether a price is charged and a “transaction” with a related party shall be construed to include a single transaction or a group of transactions in a contract.”

Hence, with effect from 1st April, 2023, a transaction by a listed entity with an unrelated entity would also be treated as an RPT, if the purpose and effect of such unrelated transaction is to benefit a related party of the listed entity. When one reads this definition, three cumulative factors emerge:

(i) There must be a transaction between a listed entity and an unrelated entity;

(ii) There must be a purpose and effect of this transaction; and

(iii) Such purpose and effect must be to benefit a related party of the listed entity or its subsidiary.

Accordingly, if an unrelated party is interposed in a transaction with no commercial rationale other than to indirectly confer a benefit upon a related party, then such transaction would also fall within the purview of an RPT.

EXAMPLE

Goods Ltd, a listed company supplies engineering equipment to Works P Ltd, a construction / EPC company. Works P Ltd is entirely unrelated to Goods Ltd, the listed company. This EPC company uses the aforesaid engineering equipment for a turnkey contract for Tower Ltd, one of the related parties of the listed company. Thus, there are two on the face of it unrelated transactions ~ one between Goods Ltd and Works P Ltd and the other between Works P Ltd and Tower Ltd. However, as per the new definition a transaction by a listed entity with an unrelated entity would also be treated as an RPT, if the purpose and effect of such unrelated transaction is to benefit a related party of the listed entity. Thus, if the purpose and effect of Goods Ltd supplying equipment to Works P Ltd was to benefit Tower Ltd, then the transaction between Works P Ltd and Goods Ltd would also become a related party transaction for Goods Ltd, the listed company. Accordingly, in that event, it would have to ensure compliances which a listed company needs to undertake for a related party transaction (detailed below).

BACKGROUND

SEBI had constituted a Working Group on Related Party Transactions which submitted its Report in January 2020. One of the findings of the Report was that Shell or apparently unrelated companies, controlled directly or indirectly, by such persons were purportedly used to siphon off large sums of money through the use of certain innovative structures, thereby circumventing the regulatory framework of RPT. It recommended broadening the definition of RPTs to include transactions which are undertaken, whether directly or indirectly, with the intention of benefitting related parties. The Report stated that this concept is also captured in the legislation of other jurisdictions, such as the U.K.

SEBI had also issued a Memorandum dated November 2021 to review the regulatory provisions with respect to Related Party Transactions. This stated that it was desirable to include transactions with unrelated parties, the purpose and effect of which was, to benefit the related parties of the listed entity or any of its subsidiaries. It was important to consider the substance of the relationship and not merely the legal form as a part of good governance practice. Hence, the doctrine of substance over legal form has now found its way into the SEBI Regulations also.

MEANING OF TERMS

Interestingly, while the Regulation uses some important terms it does not define them. To apply this definition it also becomes very crucial to better understand the meaning of the two terms “purpose” and “effect”. It is important to bear in mind that the presence of both is mandatory for this definition to get attracted. While the terms are two, the purpose is more important than the effect.

MEANING OF ‘PURPOSE’

Black’s Law Dictionary, 6th Edition defines this term to mean that which one sets before him to accomplish or attain; an end, intention or aim, object, plan, project. The term is synonymous with ends sought, an object to be attained, an intention, etc.

P Ramanatha Aiyar’s The Law Lexicon, 4th Edition defines the word Purpose to mean that which a person sets before himself as an object to be reached or accomplished, the end or aim to which the view is directed in any plan, manner or execution, end or the view itself, design, intention.

In Kevalchand Nemchand Mehta v CIT, [1968] 67 ITR 804 (Bom) it was held that the word purpose implied “the thing intended or the object and not the motive behind the action.”

In Ormerods (India) (P.) Ltd. v CIT, [1959] 36 ITR 329 (Bom) it was held that Purpose may, in some context, suggest object; and purpose may sometimes: suggest motive for a transaction. The word purpose has to be read in its legal sense to be gathered from the context in which it appears. The meaning, as far as possible should be found out from the language of the section itself and without attributing to the Legislature a precise appreciation of the technical appropriateness of its own. But whatever way one reads the word “purpose” it cannot certainly mean a motive for a transaction.

In Smt. Padmavati Jaykrishna v CIT, (1975) 101 ITR 153 (Guj) the Court held that Purpose meant a design of effecting something. Motive was a force which impels a person to adopt a particular course of action. It was highly subjective in character and could be found out mainly from a course of conduct. But purpose was more apparent and had immediate connection with the result which is brought about.

In Newton v Federal Commissioner of Taxation, Privy Council of Australia, [1958] ALR 833 the Court held that the purpose of a contract, agreement or arrangement must be what it was intended to effect and that intention must be ascertained from its terms. These terms may be oral or written or may have to be inferred from the circumstances but, when they have been ascertained, their purpose must be what they effect. “The word ‘purpose’ meant, not motive, but the effect which it is sought to achieve the end in view. The word ‘effect’ meant the end accomplished or achieved.”

MEANING OF ‘EFFECT’

Black’s Law Dictionary, 6th Edition defines effect to mean to do, to make, to bring to pass, to execute, enforce, accomplish.

P Ramanatha Aiyar’s The Law Lexicon, 4th Edition defines it as a result which follows a given act; consequence, event; something caused or produced as a result.

MEANING OF ‘BENEFIT’

The pivot on which this definition hinges is whether such a transaction confers abenefit upon a related party of the listed entity. The word benefit has been defined in P Ramanatha Aiyar’s The Law Lexicon, 4th Edition to mean “advantage, profit, gain,..”

In State Of Gujarat & Ors vs Essar Oil Ltd., (2012) 1 SCALE 397, the Supreme Court has defined the term “benefit” as follows:

“Now the question is what constitutes a benefit. A person confers benefit upon another if he gives to the other possession of or some other interest in money, land, chattels, or performs services beneficial to or at the request of the other, satisfies a debt or a duty of the other or in a way adds to the other’s security or advantage. He confers a benefit not only where he adds to the property of another but also where he saves the other from expense or loss. Thus the word “benefit” therefore denotes any form of advantage”

Hence, one possible view is that unless there is some benefit / advantage to the related party of the listed entity which would otherwise not have been available to it, the aforesaid definition should not apply. The idea behind enacting the purpose and effect test is to catch those transactions which are not in the ordinary course of business but which are inspired by the sole or dominant motive of benefiting a related party. One or more layers of unrelated parties have been interposed in the transaction but the chain between the listed entity, and the related party as the eventual beneficiary, is clear and visible. To apply this test, the effect of benefiting the related party must be both clear and direct. One touchstone for determining whether there is a benefit is whether the transaction with the unrelated party is in the ordinary course of business / on an arm’s length pricing for the listed entity? If yes, then there would not be any case for stating that there is a benefit which has been extended by the listed entity to the related party.

The above principle draws support from the UK’s Financial Conduct Handbook on which the aforesaid SEBI LODR definition of related party transaction is based. Para 7.3.3 of this Handbook expressly states that the purpose and effect test would not apply to a transaction or arrangement in the ordinary course of business between a listed entity and an unrelated entity which is concluded on normal market terms. However, it may be noted that such an express exemption is not found in the LODR.

Similarly, the Federal Court of Appeal of Canada, in The Queen v Ellan Remai (2009) FCA, 340 has also stated that:

“..whether the terms of a transaction reflect “ordinary commercial dealings between parties acting in their own interests” is not a separate requirement of the legal tests for determining if a transaction is at arm’s length. Rather, the phrase is a helpful definition of an arm’s length transaction…”

Comparable wordings are found in Chapter X-A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 dealing with General Anti-Avoidance Rules or GAAR. According to this, an impermissible avoidance agreement would be one which lacks commercial substance and creates rights which are not on an arm’s length basis. Having an accommodating party in a transaction shows that there is lack of commercial substance. An accommodating party is one who is interposed and the main purpose of that is to claim a (tax) benefit. Thus, the GAAR provisions use the word main purpose to determine whether a party is an accommodating party. This is an entity used to create an illusion of commercial substance to circumvent anti-avoidance rules. The Supreme Court in VNM Arunachala Nadar v CEPT (1962) 44 ITR 352 (SC) has held that whether or not the main purpose of a transaction was defeating anti-avoidance provisions was more a question of fact than a mixed question of fact and law.

COMPLIANCES FOR RPTs

In the event that the purpose and effect test is applicable, then the listed company would need to ensure the following compliances for the RPTs:

(a) All related party transactions and subsequent material modifications shall require prior approval of the audit committee of the listed entity. Only those members of the audit committee, who are independent directors, can approve related party transactions.

(b) A related party transaction to which the subsidiary of a listed entity is a party but the listed entity is not a party, shall require prior approval of the audit committee of the listed entity if the value of such transaction whether entered into individually or taken together with previous transactions during a financial year exceeds 10 per cent of the annual consolidated turnover, as per the last audited financial statements of the listed entity.

(c) With effect from 1st April, 2023, a related party transaction to which the subsidiary of a listed entity is a party but the listed entity is not a party, shall require prior approval of the audit committee of the listed entity if the value of such transaction whether entered into individually or taken together with previous transactions during a financial year, exceeds 10 per cent of the annual standalone turnover, as per the last audited financial statements of the subsidiary.

(d) All material related party transactions and subsequent material modifications shall require prior approval of the shareholders through resolution and no related party shall vote to approve such resolutions whether the entity is a related party to the particular transaction or not.

A transaction with a related party shall be considered material, if the transaction(s) to be entered into individually or taken together with previous transactions during a financial year, exceeds ₹1,000 crores or 10 per cent of the annual consolidated turnover of the listed entity as per the last audited financial statements of the listed entity, whichever is lower. In addition, the Board of the listed company is required to formulate a Policy on Materiality of Related Party Transactions and on dealing with related party transactions, including clear threshold limits for the same.

WHAT CAN AUDIT COMMITTEES DO?

It may so happen that a listed company transacts with an unrelated party, which in the ordinary course of its business, transacts with a related party of the listed company. At a later date, the listed company realises this but by now prior approval of the Audit Committee has not been obtained for the related party transaction. What can the Audit Committee do in such a case?

Listed Companies could be asked to supply their suppliers / dealers with a list of related parties and instructed that if the suppliers / dealers intend to transact with any of those related parties, then they should first approach the listed companies. This would pre-empt a scenario of the listed company coming to know at a subsequent stage that a dealer has transacted with one of its related parties.

Secondly, when it is faced with a purpose and effect type of RPT, the Audit Committee should examine the nature of benefit, if any, to the related party. The terms of the contract between the listed entity and the unrelated entity, the pricing, the reasonableness, comparison with unrelated transactions, is it in the ordinary course of business, economic substance, etc., are some of the tests which could be applied.

CONCLUSION

Related Party Transactions cannot be done away with altogether. What is important is that they are disclosed adequately and they do not confer any undue benefits on related parties. The purpose and effect test is an important step by SEBI in this respect. Listed companies would be well advised to pay heed to compliances related to RPTs. A slip up could prove very costly!

Allied Laws

11 Bar Of Indian Lawyers Through its President Jasbir Singh Malik vs. D.K. Gandhi PS National Institute of Communicable Diseases

2024 Live Law (SC) 372

14th May, 2024

Advocates — Professionals — Highly skilled — Success depends on various factors — Cannot be compared with business — Cannot be held for deficiency of service. [S. 2(1)(o), Consumer Protection Act, 1986]

FACTS

The Appellant, an advocate was hired by Mr. DK Gandhi (Respondent) for legal services. Disputes arose between them and the Respondent filed a consumer complaint before the district forum for deficiency in services. The District forum decided the complaint in favour of the respondent. The State Commission held that the services of lawyers /advocates did not fall within the ambit of “service” defined under section 2(1)(o) of the CP Act, 1986. The NCDRC, however in the Revision Application preferred by the respondent passed the impugned order holding that if there was any deficiency in service rendered by the Advocates / Lawyers, a complaint under the CP Act would be maintainable.

Being aggrieved by the said impugned order passed by the NCDRC, the present set of appeals has been filed by the Bar of Indian Lawyers, Delhi High Court Bar Association, Bar Council of India.

HELD

With regard to the nature of the work of a professional, which requires a high level of education, training and proficiency and which involves skilled and specialized kind of mental work, operating in the specialized spheres, where achieving success would depend upon many other factors beyond a man’s control, a Professional cannot be treated equally or at par with a Businessman or a Trader or a Service provider of products or goods as contemplated in the CP Act.

The appeal is allowed.

12 Umesh Kumar Gupta vs. Collector Rewa

AIR 2024 MADHYA PRADESH 57

12th January, 2024

Borrower — Non-performing assets — Financial institutions can invoke arbitration clauses as well as recourse under SARFAESI. [S. 11, 14, 35, 37 Securitisation and Reconstruction of Financial Assets and Enforcement of Security Interest Act, 2002 (SARFAESI); S.36, Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 (ACA)].

FACTS

The Petitioner is a borrower while respondent No. 2 is a financial institution which had extended a loan facility to the petitioner and to secure the same, the petitioner had mortgaged a certain piece of land. Petitioner defaulted in repayment of the loan leading to the loan account becoming NPA and the financial institution took recourse under SARFAESI. During the SARFAESI proceedings, the Petitioner objected stating that the financial institution had already invoked the arbitration clause in the agreement between the petitioner-borrower and financial institution whereafter award had been passed in favour of the financial institution. The objection was rejected and hence this Petition.

HELD

No doubt Section 11 of the SARFAESI Act mandates disputes to be resolved by way of conciliation and arbitration. Section 35 of the SARFAESI Act stipulates that provisions of the SARFAESI Act shall have overriding effect over anything inconsistent with any other law for the time being in force or any instrument having effect by virtue of any such law. Section 37 prescribes that the provisions of the SARFAESI Act are mandated to take effect in addition to and not in derogation of several statutes. Meaning thereby that the overriding effect of the SARFAESI Act mandated in Section 35 of the SARFAESI Act is diluted to a considerable extent by Section 37 of the SARFAESI Act by providing that the provisions of SARFAESI Act would be in addition to and not in derogation of various enactments referred to in Section 37 of the SARFAESI Act, and also any other law for the time being in force, including Arbitration and Conciliation Act. Hence, no fault can be found with the respondent financial institution invoking Section 14 of the SARFAESI Act by approaching the District Magistrate, Rewa.

13 Binita Dhruv Karia vs. Aashna Dhruv Karia

AIR 2024 (NOC) 194 (BOM)

2nd May, 2023

Guardian — Appointment of Guardian — Mental retardation not covered under “mental illness” — No remedy other than Writ — Mother was allowed to be appointed as the guardian of her major daughter to manage the properties for the well-being of her daughter. [S. 7, Guardians and Wards Act, 1890].

FACTS

The Petitioner is the mother of the ward, a major and sought to be appointed as her legal Guardian. Since the ward was the joint owner of immovable property, it was necessary for the Petitioner to be appointed as the guardian to make decisions for the well-being of her child who suffered from mental retardation. However, there was no remedy other than filing this Writ Petition.

HELD

The child was suffering from mental retardation which is not considered a “mental illness” under section 2(s) of the Mental Health Act, 2017 and the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890 only allows for the appointment of a Guardian for minors. Having considered the peculiar facts, the mother / petitioner was allowed to be appointed as the guardian of her major daughter to manage the properties for the well-being of her daughter as the said properties were jointly owned by her daughter.

The Petition was allowed.

14 Maya Gopinath vs. Anoop S. B. & Anr

SLP (Civil) 13398 of 2022

24th April, 2024

Hindu Law — Stridhan — Wife’s absolute property — Husband has no rights.

FACTS

The Appellant was the wife of the Respondent. On the occasion of their marriage, she was gifted with gold and cash by her family, which was misappropriated by her husband to clear old liabilities. The couple drifted apart and she filed a case for recovery of her assets. The trial court held in favour of the appellant. The High Court reversed the order on the requirement of evidence.

Aggrieved by the said order, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the Stridhan is an absolute property of the wife and the husband has no title. The same can be used by the husband in times of distress and it is his duty to restore the same. In the interest of justice and the passage of time, as compensation for the gold and cash, the apex court directed the husband to pay a sum of R25 lakhs within six months.

15 Shonali Dighe vs. Ashita Tham and others

AIR 2024 (NOC) 242 (BOM)

8th November, 2023

Will — Execution of Will — Under suspicious circumstances — Probate not granted. [S. 63, Succession Act, 1925; S. 68, Evidence Act, 1872].

FACTS

On 20th June, 2003, Mr. Bipin Gupta executed a Will while undergoing treatment for renal failure and hip fracture in Bombay Hospital which is the subject matter of the present suit proceedings. The two Executors named in the Will were Mr. Vasant Sardal and Mr. Behram Ardeshir whereas Will was attested by Mr. Santosh Raje and Mr. Anil Sardal as attesting witnesses. By this Will, Mr. Bipin Gupta bequeathed his entire estate to charity to the exclusion of his family members/legal heirs and indirectly to the Executors. On 04th September, 2003, Mr. Bipin Gupta expired in Flat No. 2, Firdaus Building. The Executors and the attesting witnesses without informing any of his family members took his body for cremation. Neighbours informed the Defendants (family members) about the demise of Mr. Bipin Gupta.

Disputes arose among the parties, the said petition was filed by Mr. Vasant Sardal one of the executors of the Will.

HELD

The Court made several observations such as the doctor treating the deceased is not an attesting witness, the bequest was obscure and in the name of a charitable trust controlled by the executors, the executor and witnesses were related parties, no evidence of who drafted the Will, signatures on each page were not identical and unnatural exclusion of heirs of the testators also raised suspicion.

Hence, the Will was held to be not genuine and the petition was dismissed.

Section 132 of the Act — Search and seizure — Condition precedent — Revenue authorities must have information in their possession on basis of which a reasonable belief can be formed — Contents of satisfaction note did not disclose any information which would lead authorities to have a reason to believe that any of contingencies as contemplated by Section 132(1)(a) to (c) were satisfied — Search and seizure action was to be quashed and set aside.

7 Echjay Industries (P.) Ltd. vs. Rajendra

WP No. 122 OF 2009 & 2309 OF 2010

A.Y. 2008–09

Dated: 10th May, 2024. (Bom.) (HC).

Section 132 of the Act — Search and seizure — Condition precedent — Revenue authorities must have information in their possession on basis of which a reasonable belief can be formed — Contents of satisfaction note did not disclose any information which would lead authorities to have a reason to believe that any of contingencies as contemplated by Section 132(1)(a) to (c) were satisfied — Search and seizure action was to be quashed and set aside.

Petitioner no. 1 is a private limited company. Petitioner no. 2 is the Chairman and Managing Director of petitioner no. 1. Other Petitioners are Directors, their spouses and family members.

Respondent no. 1 was the officer empowered by the Central Board of Direct Taxes (CBDT) to issue authorisation under Section 132 of the Act for carrying out search and seizure under the Act. In the exercise of his powers under Section 132 of the Act, respondent no. 1 issued authorisations dated 7th July, 2008 in favour of respondent no. 2 and others, authorising them to enter upon and search various premises belonging to petitioners.

Petitioner company was incorporated on 31st December, 1960 under the Companies Act 1956 and was a leading manufacturer of forging and engineering products required in the automobile industry. Petitioners were regularly assessed to income-tax and wealth tax. It is stated in the petition that the income tax assessments of petitioner company for the last 20 years have been made under Section 143(3) of the Act by way of detailed scrutiny. It is also stated that no penalty under Section 271(1)(c) of the Act has ever been levied upon petitioners for any concealment or furnishing inaccurate particulars of income.

On or about 9th and 10th July, 2008, a search was conducted at the business premises of petitioner company as well as at residential premises of Chairman and directors, pursuant to an authorisation dated 7th July, 2008, issued by respondent no. 1 under Section 132(1) of the Act. Respondent no. 2 and other authorised officers entered into various premises and conducted the search. Panchnamas were also drawn up in the course of the search proceedings. It is stated that petitioners submitted various clarifications and explanations to respondents as and when they were called upon to do so. Petitioners stated that by the initiation of search proceedings and also the manner in which the proceedings were conducted, they are apprehensive that respondents will, without jurisdiction or authority of law, proceed against petitioners to make assessments and / or reassessments of past six assessment years in the case of all petitioners and raise huge demands by way of tax, interest and penalties, which will cause hardship and prejudice to petitioner. It is petitioners’ case that authorisations dated 7th July, 2008 issued against petitioners are unconstitutional, ultra vires, invalid, without jurisdiction, etc., and are liable to be quashed and set aside.

The stand taken by the revenue basically is that the grounds raised in the petition are based on presumptions and conjectures. It was submitted that respondent no. 1 had information in his possession of undisclosed assets / documents which represented income or property which has not been or would not be disclosed by petitioners under normal circumstances. There was also reason to believe that petitioners were in possession of documents relating to such undisclosed income, which would not be produced if called for under relevant provisions of the Act. Proper inquiries were made and the relevant material placed on record to give rise to reasons for such belief. It was also stated that authorised officers have not seized the entire cash and jewellery found at various premises but have seized only a part, which remained unexplained by petitioners at the relevant time or in respect of which explanation was not to the satisfaction of the authorised officers. If a bonafide belief was formed on the basis of material available on record which was the case, it is not open to petitioners to challenge the same by way of plea of lack of alternate remedy against such action by respondent no. 1.

It was also submitted by revenue that there was credible basis to believe that petitioners were in possession of assets / documents which were not disclosed or which would not be disclosed. It was stated that there were proper enquiries and application of mind by four different Statutory Authorities. The reasons for authorizing action under Section 132 of the Act are duly recorded in a Satisfaction Note which shows due application of mind by various statutory authorities. All the procedures and safeguards provided in the Act were duly followed and the search has been carried out within the framework of Section 132 of the Act.

As regards making available the details of the information received and the satisfaction note, the Learned ASG and later department counsel both strongly opposed disclosing / making available copies thereof and for that relied upon the decision of the Apex Court in Principal Director of Income-tax (Investigation) vs. Laljibhai Kanjibhai Mandalia [2022] 140 taxmann.com 282/446 ITR 18/288 Taxman 361 (SC). The Learned ASG further submitted that it is settled law that copy of the material leading to the search should not be made available to assessee. It was also submitted that in view of the explanation inserted in Section 132(1) by the Finance Act 2017 with retrospective effect from 1st April, 1962, the reason to believe as recorded by the Income Tax authorities under Section 132(1) shall not be disclosed to any person or any authority or the Appellate Tribunal.

It was also submitted by the Learned ASG that the court may examine the information / documents based on which the authorisations of search and seizure were issued and decide the matter within the principles elaborated in paragraph 33 of Laljibhai Kanjibhai Mandalia (supra).

It was further submitted that the reason behind insertion of the Explanation is to remove the ambiguity created by judicial decisions regarding disclosure of reasons recorded to any person or to any authority.

The Petitioner relied upon the decision of the Apex Court in the matter of ITO vs. Seth Brothers (1969) 74 ITR 836 and Pooran Mal vs.Director of Inspection (Investigation)(1974) 93 ITR 505, and submitted that the court has opined that the necessity of recording of reasons was to ensure accountability and responsibility in the decision-making process. The necessity of recording of reasons also acts as a cushion in the event of a legal challenge being made to the satisfaction reached. At the same time, it would not confer in the assessee a right of inspection of the documents or to a communication of the reasons for the belief at the stage of issuing of the authorisation as it would be counterproductive of the entire exercise contemplated by Section 132 of the Act. At the same time, it is only at the stage of commencement of the assessment proceedings after completion of the search and seizure, if any, that the requisite material may have to be disclosed to the assessee. It was submitted that since the assessment proceedings were commenced, the time is now ripe to disclose the requisite material to petitioners.

The Honourable court noted that a similar matter came up for consideration before the Division Bench of this Court (Nagpur bench) in the case of Balkrushna Gopalrao Buty & Ors. vs. The Principal Director (Investigation), Nagpur & Ors. Judgment dated 23rd April, 2024 in Writ Petition No.1729 of 2024. In that case also, assessee was questioning the search and seizure carried out in his premises pursuant to the provisions of Section 132 of the Act. Assessee has also submitted that a search and seizure has necessarily to be in consequence of some information in possession of the Authority, which provides him a reason to believe that any of the actions, as indicated in Section 132(1)(a) to (c) of the said Act, are likely to occur, which would be the only grounds on which the search and seizure could be made under Section 132 of the said Act. It was assessee’s case therein that the seizure was based on certain transactions which were all disclosed in the returns filed and, therefore, there was no material which would entitle the revenue to conduct the search and seizure in terms of the language and requirement of Section 132 of the said Act. The court analysed Section 132 of the Act and decided not to disclose the reasons recorded in the file for the sake of maintaining secrecy but expressed its view on the satisfaction note. The satisfaction note and the information was made available only to the court for consideration and upon its consideration, the court concluded that the requirement of Section 132(1) of the Act was not satisfied. The Court also held that the department cannot rely upon what was unearthed on account of opening of the lockers of petitioners, as the information and reason to believe as contemplated under Section 132(1) of the Act must be prior to such seizure.

The Honourable court noted that the same approach would be adopted in present matter. The court further relied on the decision in case of Director General of Income Tax (Investigation), Pune vs. Spacewood Furnishers Private Limited (2015) 12 SCC 179.

The Honourable Court noted that as per Section 132(1) of the Act, the Authority must have information in his possession on the basis of which a reasonable belief can be founded that, the person concerned has omitted or failed to produce the books of accounts or other documents for production of which summons or notice has been issued, or such person will not produce such books of accounts or other documents even if summons of notice is issued to him, or such person is in possession of any money, bullion or other valuable articles which represents either wholly or partly income or property which has not been or would not be disclosed, is the foundation to exercise the power under Section 132 of the said Act. The Apex Court in Laljibhai Kanjibhai Mandalia (supra)and in Spacewood Furnishers Pvt Ltd. (supra) has specifically held that such reasons may have to be placed before the High Court in the event of a challenge to formation of the belief of the Competent Authority in which event the Court would be entitled to examine the reasons for formation of the belief, though not the sufficiency or adequacy thereof.

The Honourable Court noted that no notice or summons have been issued to petitioners calling for any information from them at any point of time earlier to the action under Section 132(1) of the Act to give rise to an apprehension of non-compliance by petitioners justifying action under Section 132(1) of the Act. Therefore, no reasonable belief can be formed that the person concerned has omitted or failed to produce books of accounts or other documents for production of which summons or notice had been issued, or that such person will not produce such books of accounts or other documents even if summons or notice is issued to him.

The Honourable Court agreed with the view expressed in Balkrushma Gopalrao Buty (supra) that respondents cannot rely upon what has been unearthed pursuant to the search and seizure action as the information giving a reason to believe as contemplated under Section 132(1) of the said Act must be prior to such seizure.

The Honourable Court read the contents of the file of the department given to court in a sealed envelope by counsel for respondents. Having considered the contents thereof, the court opined that it does not disclose any information which would lead the Authorities to have a reason to believe that any of the contingencies as contemplated by Section 132(1)(a) to (c) of the said Act are satisfied. The reasons recorded only indicate a mere pretence. The material considered is irrelevant and unrelated. For the sake of maintaining confidentiality, the Court did not discuss the reasons recorded in the file, except that the information noted therein is extremely general in nature. The Honourable Court further noted that the reasons forming part of the satisfaction note have to satisfy the judicial conscience. The satisfaction note does not indicate at all the process of formation of reasonable belief. The Honourable Court noted that it has not questioned the adequacy or sufficiency of the information. That apart, the note also does not contain anything altogether regarding any reason to believe, on account of which there is total non-compliance with the requirements as contemplated by Section 132(1) of the said Act which vitiates the search and seizure. It does not fulfil the jurisdictional pre-conditions specified in Section 132 of the Act.

Hence, the action of respondents taken under Section 132(1) of the Act was quashed and set aside. The Honourable Court further observed that even though the search is held to be invalid, the information or material gathered during the course thereof may be relied upon by revenue for making adjustment to the Assessee’s income in an appropriate proceeding.

NFRA Digest

(Editorial Note: Given the increasingly important role played by NFRA in the context of auditing, BCA Journal, will be continuing with reporting on NFRA developments. This new feature titled NFRA DIGEST will cover orders, reports, circulars, notifications, rules, inspection reports, discussion papers, etc. BCAJ seeks to bring to light some of the important changes affecting the profession of audit with a view that members and readers can learn from these developments. The aim is to enable members to improve their audit processes and reduce their audit risk by improving quality and governance frameworks mandated by applicable standards and regulatory expectations. In this context, we are pleased to bring this new feature NFRA Digest to our readers, covering NFRA updates. This is another in a row and will cover the circulars issued by NFRA to date and NFRA orders post-December 2023)

BACKGROUND ABOUT NFRA ORDERS/CIRCULARS:

The National Financial Reporting Authority (“NFRA”) was constituted on 1st October, 2018, by the Government of India under section 132(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 (“the 2013 Act”). Since its inception, the NFRA has issued 67 orders till today highlighting significant deficiencies in the audit process, reporting by the auditors and other matters in relation to the audit of listed entities.

Our previous issues have covered, in detail, the structure of NRFA Orders and Powers of NFRA under Section 132(4)(c) of the 2013 Act with respect to the imposition of monetary penalties and debarment of the member or/and firm, where the professional or other misconduct is proved, key learnings from NFRA orders issued till 31st December, 2023.

In addition to these orders, the NFRA has also issued certain circulars on specific matters based on its findings during the proceedings or on its regular reviews. The NFRA has also issued an order highlighting significant deficiencies in an engagement other than audit engagements.

NFRA CIRCULARS

As per Sub-section 2(b) of section 132 of the Companies Act 2013 read with rule 4(2)(c) of the NFRA Rules 2018, the NFRA is mandated to monitor and enforce compliance with accounting and auditing standards. Further, NFRA is required by sub-section 2(d) of section 132 of the Act read with rule 4(2) of NFRA Rules, to perform such other functions and duties as may be necessary or incidental to the aforesaid functions and duties. NFRA monitors compliance with accounting standards by the companies as part of its review of published financial statements.

Based on these reviews, since inception, the NFRA has issued circulars on three important topics:

Topics Non-accrual of interest on borrowings
Date and Applicability of circular 20th October, 2022

 

Applicability:

 

(a) All Listed companies (b) Unlisted companies specified in Rule 3 of NFRA Rules 2018 (c) Auditors of these companies

Summary of NFRA circular Issue highlighted:

 

•   The company had been classified as Non-Performing Asset (NPA) by the lender banks and was negotiating one-time settlements with the banks. The company had discontinued accrual/recognition of interest expense on these borrowings.

•   The company’s discontinuation of the recognition of accrual of interest while calculating the amortised cost of the borrowings was in violation of Effective Interest Method and Effective Interest Rate (EIR) principles.

•   The Statutory Auditors failed to identify and question the company on this change in accounting treatment and report on non-compliance with Ind AS.

Requirement as per Ind-AS:

 

•   As per para B3.3.1, a financial liability is extinguished only when the borrower is legally released from primary responsibility for the liability (or part of it) either by the process of law or by the creditor.

•   In the present case, the bank had not released the company from the liability of the borrowings as well the interest. The discontinuation of interest expense recognition on financial liability solely based on the Non-accrual of interest on borrowings borrowing company’s expectation of loan/interest waiver/concession without evidence of the legally enforceable contractual documents is non-compliance with Ind-AS.  Hence, the company should have continued the accrual/recognition of interest expenses.

Direction by NFRA:

•   All the companies required to follows Ind-AS and their audit committee are advised not to discontinue the recognition of principal and interest based on management expectation of likely settlement with or without concession from the banks. The auditors are required to ensure strict compliance with this circular.

Topics Accounting policies for Revenue from Contract with Customers and Trade Receivables
Date and Applicability of circular 29th March, 2023

 

Applicability:

 

(a) All Listed companies (b) Unlisted companies specified in Rule 3 of NFRA Rules 2018 (c) Auditors of these companies

Summary of NFRA circular Issue highlighted:

•   Revenue recognition: In many companies, it has been noticed that the significant accounting policies disclosed wrongly state that revenue is recognised and measured at fair value of the consideration received or receivable.

 

•   Trade Receivables: In many companies it has been noticed that their accounting policy, either stating separately or as part of the policy for financial assets including trade receivables, wrongly stating that the trade receivables are initially recognised at fair value.

 

Requirement as per Ind-AS:

 

•   Revenue recognition: As per para 46 of Ind AS 115, Revenue from contracts with customers requires that the entity shall recognise as revenue the amount of transaction price, excluding the estimates of variable consideration that is allocated to that performance obligation. Under Ind AS 115, the application of fair value is relevant only in a limited set of situations like fair value of consideration in form of other than cash.

•   Trade Receivables: As per para 5.1.3 of Ind AS 109, the financial assets in the form of trade receivables, shall be initially measured at their transaction price unless those contain a significant financing component determined in accordance with Ind AS 115.

 

Direction by NFRA:

•   The illustrative examples of correct accounting policies with respect to revenue recognition and trade receivables are mentioned in the circular.

•   All the listed companies and other entities falling with the domain of NFRA which are required to follow Ind-AS are hereby advised to comply with Ind AS 115 and Ind AS 109, as discussed above. The auditors of these companies are required to ensure strict compliance, in the performance of their audits, with the provision of the Ind ASs as brought out above.

Topics Fraud Reporting- Statutory Auditors’ responsibilities
Date and Applicability of circular 26th June, 2023

 

Applicability:

 

(a) Auditors of entities regulated by NFRA

Summary of NFRA circular Issue highlighted:

 

•    NFRA has noticed that auditors are not fulfilling their statutory responsibilities relating to reporting fraud as mandated under the Companies Act 2013 read with relevant rules and applicable Standards on Auditing (SAs).

 

•    The Hon’ble Supreme Court of India in a recent judgement has held that the consequence of section 140(5) will be applicable also to those auditors who resign from their audit engagements without reporting fraud/suspected fraud.

 

Requirement under different provisions:

 

•    Section 143(12) of CA 2013 and related rules lays down certain reporting responsibilities on the auditor in relation to fraud. Rule 13 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules 2014, prescribes detailed steps that need to be followed by auditors in relation to reporting of fraud.

 

•    SA 240- The Auditor’s Responsibilities Relating to Fraud in an Audit of Financial Statements elaborately deals with the auditors’ responsibilities relating to fraud in an audit of financial statements. The guidance in SA 240 also details the communication to the management, TCWG and Regulatory & Enforcement authorities regarding reporting of fraud/suspected fraud.

 

Direction by NFRA:

 

•    The Statutory Auditors is duty bound to submit Form ADT-4 to the Central Government u/s 143(12) even in cases where the Statutory Auditors is not the first person to identify the fraud/suspected fraud.

•    Resignations does not absolve the Auditor of his responsibilities to report suspected fraud or fraud as mandated by law.

NFRA ORDERS:

A) On Statutory Audit Engagements: The observations summarised below relates to the orders issued by NFRA during the period from 01st January, 2024 to 30th April, 2024. Further, the issues covered in this publication represent additional/new observations other than those covered in the previous issues.

1. Despite of giving multiple communications by NFRA to submit the audit files through speed-post, e-mail communications and letters, EP did not respond. (Order No. 002/2024 dated 5th January, 2024)

2. Failure to evaluate the management’s assessment of the entity’s ability to continue as a Going concern despite the presence of significant indicators like defaults in repayment of Cash credit facilities and term loans, uncertainties relating to recoverability of trade receivables, continuing and increasing losses, negative operating cash flows, long delay in completion of many projects etc. (Order No. 003/2024 dated
08th January, 2024)

3. Failure to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence relating to revenue recognition and failure to evaluate the risk of fraud in revenue recognition. (Order No. 003/2024 dated 08th January, 2024)

4. Failure to perform physical verification or any alternate audit procedures to determine the existence and condition of inventory and also to modify his audit opinion with respect to inventory. (Order No. 003/2024 dated 08th January, 2024)

5. Failure to determine Materiality for the financial as a whole while establishing the audit strategy and to determine performance materiality for the purpose of assessing the risk of material misstatements and determining the timing, nature and extent of further audit procedures. (Order No. 003/2024 dated
08th January, 2024)

6. Failure to communicate in writing significant deficiencies in internal control with TCWG and with management on a timely basis. (Order No. 003/2024 dated 08th January, 2024)

7. Recognition of interest cost on borrowing rate at a rate lower than loan agreement for FY 2014–15 & 2015-16, disclosing balance interest liability as a contingent liability and non-recognition of interest at all for FY 2016–17 due to ongoing negotiations for restructuring of NPA accounts resulting into understatement of losses. (Order No. 005/2024 dated 22nd February, 2024)

8. Failure to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence for the verification of revenue. (Order No. 005/2024 dated 22nd February, 2024)

9. False reporting in CARO with respect to loans given to related parties. (Order No. 005/2024 dated 22nd February, 2024)

10. Violation of the Responsibilities as Joint Auditor. (Order No. 008/2024 dated 12th April, 2024)

11. Indulged in self-review by preparing material information for the financial statements of the Company, which subsequently became the subject matter of audit opinion, and this violated the Code of Ethics and Standards on Auditing. (Order No. 008/2024 dated 12th April, 2024)

12. Failure to analyse the contradictory evidence. (Order No. 008/2024 dated 12th April, 2024)

13. Failure to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence regarding the reasonability of estimate of Expected Credit Loss (ECL) on Financial Assets. (Order No. 008/2024 dated 12th April, 2024)

14. Acceptance of Audit Engagement before receipt of NOC from predecessor auditor (Order No. 012/2024 dated 26th April, 2024)

15. Not obtaining sufficient appropriate audit evidence of significant matters (fraud reported by previous auditors as the reason for resignation) reported by the previous auditor before acceptance of engagement and also during the course of audit and reporting.

B) On Other Engagements:

Date of order 3rd January, 2024
Nature of Engagement Reports u/s 80 JJAA of the Income Tax Act, 1961
Observations by NFRA

In the order, NFRA highlighted following significant deficiencies in the Form 10DA issued u/s 80JJAA of the Income-tax Act, 1961:

a. Failure to verify reorganization of business with various parties

 

b.   Failure to exclude employees whose contribution was paid by the Government

c.   Lapses in reporting additional employees

d.   Failure to verify payment of additional employee cost by account payee cheque/draft/electronic means

e.   Failure to verify the salary limit of ₹25,000 per month for new employees

Based on the above, NFRA concluded that the
concerned CA has failed to exercise due diligence in the conduct of professional duties and has also failed to obtain sufficient information which is necessary for the expression of an opinion, or its exceptions are sufficiently material to negate the expression of an opinion.

Key Takeaways

The implementation of these circulars issued by NFRA on various matters will be reviewed for scrutiny by them in subsequent inspections of the entities or audit firms. Therefore, it is imperative that the audit firms should create adequate documentation in respect of their audit procedures and diligence applied to ensure compliance of the same either by an entity or themselves.

The NFRA’s recent action on certification engagement of listed entities carried out by CA firms is also one of its kind. The CAs in practice and specially engaged by listed entities for statutory audit or other engagements should exercise a greater degree of professional scepticism.

“It’s good to learn from your mistakes. It’s better to learn from other people’s mistakes.” Warren Buffett

Financial Reporting Dossier

A. KEY GLOBAL UPDATES

1. IASB: COMPREHENSIVE REVIEW OF ACCOUNTING FOR INTANGIBLES

  • On 23rd April 2024, the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) announced that it will comprehensively review the accounting requirements for intangibles.
  • This review is mainly based on concerns raised relating to all aspects of IAS 38 Intangible Assets, including its scope, its recognition and measurement requirements (including the difference in the accounting for acquired and internally generated intangible assets), and the adequacy of the information companies are required to disclose about intangible assets.
  • The project will assess whether the requirements of IAS 38 remain relevant and continue to fairly reflect current business models or whether the IASB should improve the requirements.

2. IASB: AMENDMENTS FOR RENEWABLE ELECTRICITY CONTRACTS

  • On 8th May 2024, the International Accounting Standards Board published an Exposure Draft proposing narrow-scope amendments to ensure that financial statements more faithfully reflect the effects that renewable electricity contracts have on a company. The proposals amend IFRS 9 Financial Instruments and IFRS 7 Financial Instruments: Disclosures. The IASB’s swift action responds to the rapidly growing global market for these contracts.
  • Renewable electricity contracts aim to secure the stability of and access to renewable electricity sources. However, renewable electricity markets have unique characteristics. Renewable electricity sources depend on nature and its supply cannot be guaranteed. The contracts often require buyers to take and pay for whatever amount of electricity is produced, even if that amount does not match the buyer’s needs at the time of production. These distinct market characteristics have created accounting challenges in applying the current accounting requirements, especially for long-term contracts.
  • To address these challenges, the IASB is proposing some targeted changes to the accounting for contracts with specified characteristics. The proposals would:
  • address how the ‘own-use’ requirements would apply;
  • permit hedge accounting if these contracts are used as hedging instruments; and
  • add disclosure requirements to enable investors to understand the effects of these contracts on a company’s financial performance and future cash flows.

3. IASB: IFRS 18- AID INVESTOR ANALYSIS OF COMPANIES’ FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE:

  • On 9th April 2024, the International Accounting Standards Board completed its work to improve the usefulness of information presented and disclosed in financial statements. IFRS 18 introduces three sets of new requirements to improve companies’ reporting of financial performance and give investors a better basis for analysing and comparing companies:
  • Improved comparability in the statement of profit or loss (income statement): Currently there is no specified structure for the income statement. IFRS 18 introduces three defined categories for income and expenses—operating, investing and financing to improve the structure of the income statement, and requires all companies to provide new defined subtotals, including operating profit. The improved structure and new subtotals will give investors a consistent starting point for analysing companies’ performance and make it easier to compare companies.
  • Enhanced transparency of management-defined performance measures: Many companies provide company-specific measures, often referred to as alternative performance measures. However, most companies don’t currently provide enough information to enable investors to understand how these measures are calculated and how they relate to the required measures in the income statement.

IFRS 18 therefore requires companies to disclose explanations of those company-specific measures that are related to the income statement, referred to as management-defined performance measures. The new requirements will improve the discipline and transparency of management-defined performance measures and make them subject to audit.

  • More useful grouping of information in the financial statements: Investor analysis of companies’ performance is hampered if the information provided by companies is too summarised or too detailed. IFRS 18 sets out enhanced guidance on how to organise information and whether to provide it in the primary financial statements or in the notes. The changes are expected to provide more detailed and useful information. IFRS 18 also requires companies to provide more transparency about operating expenses, helping investors to find and understand the information they need.

4. FASB: ACCOUNTING GUIDANCE RELATED TO PROFIT INTEREST AWARDS

  • On 21st March 2024, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (FASB) published an Accounting standard update that improves generally accepted accounting principles (GAAP) by adding illustrative guidance to help entities determine whether profits interest and similar awards should be accounted for as share-based payment arrangements within the scope of ASC 718, Compensation–Stock Compensation.
  • Certain entities, typically private companies, provide employees and other non-employees with profits interest and similar awards to align compensation with the company’s operating performance and provide those holders with the opportunity to participate in future profits and/or equity appreciation of the company. The Private Company Council and other stakeholders noted the diversity in practice in accounting for these awards as share-based payment arrangements.
  • The amendment will apply to all share-based payment transactions in which a grantor acquires goods or services to be used or consumed in the grantor’s own operations or provides consideration payable to a customer by either of the following:

a. Issuing (or offering to issue) its shares, share options, or other equity instruments to an employee or a non-employee.

b. Incurring liabilities to an employee or a non-employee that meet either of the following conditions:

1. The amounts are based, at least in part, on the price of the entity’s shares or other equity instruments. (The phrase at least in part is used because an award of share-based compensation may be indexed to both the price of an entity’s shares and something else that is neither the price of the entity’s shares nor a market, performance, or service condition.)

2. The awards require or may require settlement by issuing the entity’s equity shares or other equity instruments.

5. FRC: REVISIONS TO UK & IRELAND ACCOUNTING STANDARDS

  • On 27th March 2024, the Financial Reporting Council issued comprehensive improvements to financial reporting standards applicable in the UK and the Republic of Ireland.
  • The amendments are designed to enhance the quality of UK financial reporting and help support the access to capital and growth of the businesses applying them. The most significant changes apply to leases and revenue recognition to align with recent changes to international financial reporting standards. The changes will provide better information to users of financial statements including current and potential investors and lenders. In response to stakeholder feedback, the FRC has made improvements to the proposals for lease accounting and revised the recognition exemption for leases of low-value assets to clarify that the focus is to ensure that the most significant leases are recognised in the balance sheet.
  • Whilst there will be some implementation costs, the FRC has been mindful of the need for changes to be proportionate and to remove any unnecessary reporting burdens. During the extensive stakeholder engagement period many stakeholders, including those representing preparers, generally supported the updates to the accounting model for revenue recognition.

6. PCAOB: STANDARDIZING DISCLOSURE OF FIRM AND ENGAGEMENT METRICS

  • On 9th April 2024, the PCAOB issued a proposal regarding public reporting of standardized firm and engagement metrics and a separate proposal regarding the PCAOB framework for collecting information from audit firms.
  • It would require PCAOB-registered public accounting firms that audit one or more issuers that qualify as an accelerated filer or large accelerated filer to publicly report specified metrics relating to such audits and their audit practice.
  • The proposal sets out standardized firm- and engagement-level metrics that PCAOB believes would create a useful dataset available to investors and other stakeholders for analysis and comparison. The proposed metrics cover (1) partner and manager involvement, (2) workload, (3) audit resources (4) experience of audit personnel, (5) industry experience of audit personnel, (6) retention and tenure, (7) audit hours and risk areas (engagement-level only), (8) allocation of audit hours, (9) quality performance ratings and compensation (firm-level only), (10) audit firms’ internal monitoring, and (11) restatement history (firm-level only).

7. IESBA: FIRST GLOBAL ETHICS STANDARDS ON TAX PLANNING

  • On 15th April 2024, the International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA) launched the first comprehensive suite of global standards on ethical considerations in tax planning and related services, incorporated in the IESBA Code of Ethics.
  • The standards establish a clear framework of expected behaviours and ethics provisions for use by all professional accountants and respond to public interest concerns about tax avoidance and the role played by consultants in light of revelations in recent years such as the Paradise and Pandora Papers.
  • These standards are especially relevant in the context of rising public scrutiny of tax avoidance schemes which can harm companies’ credibility and corporate reputation, as well as risking litigation and harming the public interest. Responding to increased public interest concerns, the fundamental goal of these standards is to ensure an ethical, credible basis for advising on tax planning arrangements, thereby restoring public and institutional trust on a topic that is core to the social contract between corporations and the market which supports them.

B. GLOBAL REGULATORS— ENFORCEMENT ACTIONS AND INSPECTION REPORTS

I. THE FINANCIAL REPORTING COUNCIL, UK

a) Sanctions against Grant Thornton UK LLP (8th April 2024)

  • The FRC’s Enforcement Committee (Committee) has found that Grant Thornton UK LLP failed to comply with the Regulatory Framework for Auditing in its audit of a local authority’s pension fund for the year ended 31st March 2021.
  • The Committee found failures in the reviewed audit, which it considered represented a significant departure from the standards expected of a Registered Auditor and had the potential to affect the public, employees, pensioners or creditors. These included two uncorrected material errors which appeared in the version of the pension fund’s audited financial statements that were included in the local authority’s annual report (these errors did not appear in the pension fund’s own financial statements) and insufficient audit evidence obtained that the value of investments was materially accurate.
  • The Committee considered that it is necessary to impose a Sanction to ensure that Grant Thornton UK LLP’s Local Audit Functions are undertaken, supervised and managed effectively.
  • The Committee issued a Notice of Proposed Sanction proposing a Regulatory Penalty of £50,000, adjusted by a discount of 20 per cent for co-operation and other mitigating factors to £40,000. The Sanction has been accepted by Grant Thornton UK LLP.

II. THE PUBLIC COMPANY ACCOUNTING OVERSIGHT BOARD (PCAOB)

a) Sanctions against Deloitte Indonesia, Deloitte Philippines & KPMG Netherlands (10th April 2024)

  • The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) announced five settled disciplinary orders sanctioning Imelda & Raken (“Deloitte Indonesia”), Navarro Amper & Co. (“Deloitte Philippines”), the latter’s former National Professional Practice Director, Wilfredo Baltazar (“Baltazar”), KPMG Accountants N.V. (“KPMG Netherlands) and its former head of Assurance, Marc Hogeboom for violations of PCAOB rules and quality control standards relating to the firms’ internal training programs and monitoring of their systems of quality control.
  • At all the firms, quality control deficiencies resulted in widespread answer sharing on internal training tests.
  • The audit partners and other personnel were engaged in widespread answer sharing — either by providing answers or using answers – or received answers without reporting such sharing in connection with tests for mandatory firm training courses.
  • On at least six occasions, the third-party vendor, in his capacity as the partner responsible for e-learning compliance, shared answers to training assessments with other audit partners at the firm.
  • The sanctions are as follows:
  • Deloitte Philippines: $1 Million civil penalty
  • Deloitte Indonesia: $1 Million civil penalty
  • Wilfredo Baltazar: $10,000 civil money penalty
  • KPMG Netherlands: $25 Million civil penalty
  • Marc Hogeboom: $1,50,000 civil money penalty and a permanent bar

b) Sanctions against Singapore firm for Quality Control Violations (9th April 2024)

  • The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) announced a settled disciplinary order sanctioning Singapore-based audit firm Pan-China Singapore PAC (“the firm”) for violations of PCAOB rules and quality control standards.
  • The PCAOB found that the system of quality control at the firm failed to provide reasonable assurance that it:

1. Used an audit methodology, guidance materials, and practice aids designed to comply with PCAOB auditing standards and other regulatory requirements;

2. Ensured that staff participated in relevant training;

3. Met requirements with respect to audit documentation;

4. Made all required communications to issuer audit committees; and

5. Timely and accurately filed Form APs.

  • The sanction: $75,000 civil money penalty on the firm and requiring the firm to conduct training for all audit staff.

c) Sanctions against three partners of KPMG China for violations of Audit Standards (20th March 2024)

  • The Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) today announced a settled disciplinary order sanctioning CHOI Chung Chuen (“Choi”), MA Hong Chao (“Ma”), and DONG Chang Ling (“Dong”) (collectively, “Respondents”), partners of mainland China-based KPMG Huazhen LLP (the “Firm”), for violations of PCAOB standards.
  • The PCAOB found that each of the Respondents violated PCAOB standards in connection with the Firm’s audit of the 2017 financial statements of Tarena International, Inc., a mainland China-based education service provider listed in the United States. In 2019, Tarena restated its 2017 financial statements for, among other things, intentional revenue inflation and improper charges against accounts receivable.
  • Specifically, the PCAOB found that Choi and Ma, the engagement partner and a second partner on the 2017 audit, respectively, failed to obtain sufficient appropriate audit evidence to support Tarena’s reported revenue. In evaluating Tarena’s revenue, Choi and Ma planned to rely on the company’s internal controls, including information technology-related controls (“IT Controls”). However, after learning of numerous unremediated deficiencies in Tarena’s IT Controls, Choi and Ma improperly continued to rely on those controls to support their audit conclusions as if those controls were effective.

 

  • Sanctions are as follows:

a. Imposes civil money penalties in the amounts of $75,000 on Choi, $50,000 on Ma, and $25,000 on Dong;

b. Bars Choi and Ma from being associated persons of a registered public accounting firm with a right to petition the Board for consent to associate with a registered public accounting firm after one year;

c. Limits Dong from acting in certain roles on issuer audits for a one-year period;

d. Requires that Choi and Ma each complete continuing professional education before filing any petition for Board consent to associate with a registered public accounting firm; and

e. Requires that Dong complete additional continuing professional education over the next year.

d) Deficiencies in Firm Inspection Reports:

  • Centurion ZD CPA & Co. (29th March 2024)

Deficiency: In an inspection carried out by PCAOB it has identified deficiencies in the financial statement and ICFR audits related to Revenue, Related Party Transactions, a Significant Account, the Financial Reporting Process and Journal Entries, and Information Technology General Controls (ITGCs).

a. Revenue: The firm did not identify and test any controls that address whether the relevant revenue recognition criteria were met prior to recognizing revenue.

b. Related Party Transactions: The firm did not identify and test any controls over the issuer’s (1) identification of related parties and relationships and (2) accounting for, and disclosure of, related party transactions.

c. Significant Account: The issuer engaged an external specialist to develop an estimate related to this significant account. The firm did not identify and test any controls over the assumptions used by the company’s specialist. The firm’s approach for substantively testing this estimate was to test the issuer’s process, and the firm engaged another external specialist to perform a review of the company’s specialist’s report.

d. Financial Reporting Process and Journal Entries: The firm did not identify and test any controls over journal entries and other adjustments made in the period-end financial reporting process. In addition, the firm did not perform any substantive procedures to examine material adjustments made while preparing the financial statements.

• Salles Sainz- Grant Thornton, S.C.

(29th March 2024)

Deficiency: In an inspection carried out by PCAOB it has identified deficiencies in financial statement audit related to Intangible Assets, Long-Lived Assets, and Right of Use Assets.

a. Intangible Assets: The issuer determined that it had a single cash-generating unit (“CGU”) for purposes of evaluating intangible and long-lived assets for possible impairment and used a discounted cash flow method to determine the recoverable amount of this CGU in its annual impairment analysis. The firm’s approach for substantively testing the impairment of an intangible asset was to review and test the issuer’s process.

They did not sufficiently evaluate whether the method the issuer used to determine the recoverable amount of the CGU was in conformity with the applicable financial reporting framework and standards. Also, they did not perform any procedures to evaluate the reasonableness of certain significant assumptions used by the issuer to determine the recoverable amount of the CGU.

b. Long-Lived Assets and Right of Use Assets: The firm did not perform procedures to evaluate whether there were indicators of potential impairment for certain long-lived assets and right-of-use assets beyond reading the issuer’s impairment policy.

III. THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE COMMISSION (SEC)

  • Sanctions Audit firm BF Borgers and its owner with massive fraud affecting more than 1,500 SEC filings (3rd May 2024)

The Securities and Exchange Commission today charged audit firm BF Borgers CPA PC and its owner, Benjamin F. Borgers (together, “Respondents”), with deliberate and systemic failures to comply with Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) standards in its audits and reviews incorporated in more than 1,500 SEC filings from January 2021 through June 2023. The SEC also charged the Respondents with falsely representing to their clients that the firm’s work would comply with PCAOB standards; fabricating audit documentation to make it appear that the firm’s work did comply with PCAOB standards; and falsely stating in audit reports included in more than 500 public company SEC filings that the firm’s audits complied with PCAOB standards.

They failed to adequately supervise and review the work of the team performing the audits and reviews; did not properly prepare and maintain audit documentation, known as “work papers;” and failed to obtain engagement quality reviews, without which an audit firm may not issue an audit report.

The SEC’s order further finds that, at Benjamin Borgers’s direction, BF Borger’s staff copied work papers from previous engagements for their clients, changing only the relevant dates, and then passed them off as work papers for the current audit period. As a result, the order finds, BF Borgers’s work papers falsely documented work that had not been performed. Among other things, the work papers regularly documented purported planning meetings — required to discuss a client’s business and consider any potential risk areas — that never occurred and falsely represented that both Benjamin Borgers, as the
partner in charge of the engagement, and an engagement quality reviewer had reviewed and approved the work.

  • Charges against record keeping and other failures (3rd April 2024)

The Securities and Exchange Commission today announced charges against registered investment adviser Senvest Management LLC for widespread and longstanding failures to maintain and preserve certain electronic communications. The SEC also charged Senvest with failing to enforce its code of ethics.

Senvest employees at various levels of authority communicated about company business internally and externally using personal texting platforms and other non-Senvest messaging applications in violation of the firm’s policies and procedures. Senvest also failed to maintain or preserve the off-channel communications as required under the federal securities laws and the firm’s policies and procedures. In one instance, three senior employees engaged in off-channel communications on personal devices that were set to automatically delete messages after 30 days. Additionally, the order finds that certain Senvest employees failed to adhere to provisions of the firm’s code of ethics requiring them to obtain pre-clearance for all securities transactions in their personal accounts.

  • False and misleading statements about their use of Artificial Intelligence (18th March 2024)

The Securities and Exchange Commission announced settled charges against two investment advisers, Delphia (USA) Inc. and Global Predictions Inc., for making false and misleading statements about their purported use of artificial intelligence (AI). The firms agreed to settle the SEC’s charges and pay $400,000 in total civil penalties.

According to the SEC’s order against Delphia, from 2019 to 2023, the Toronto-based firm made false and misleading statements in its SEC filings, in a press release, and on its website regarding its purported use of AI and machine learning that incorporated client data in its investment process. For example, according to the order, Delphia claimed that it “put[s] collective data to work to make our artificial intelligence smarter so it can predict which companies and trends are about to make it big and invest in them before everyone else.” The order finds that these statements were false and misleading because Delphia did not in fact have the AI and machine learning capabilities that it claimed. The firm was also charged with violating the Marketing Rule, which, among other things, prohibits a registered investment adviser from disseminating any advertisement that includes any untrue statement of material fact.

The SEC’s Office of Investor Education and Advocacy has issued an Investor Alert about artificial intelligence and investment fraud.

Section 151, r.w.s 147 and 148 of the Act — Reopening of assessment — Beyond three years — Sanction for issue of notice — Appropriate authority for issuance of notice under Sections 148 and 148A(b) should have been either Principal Chief Commissioner or Principal Director General, or in their absence, Chief Commissioner or Director General – Principal Commissioner of Income Tax, do not fall within specified authorities outlined in Section 151.

6 Ashok Kumar Makhija vs. Union of India

WP (C) NO. 16680 OF 2022

A.Y.: 2017–18

Dated: 7th May, 2024, (Delhi) (HC)

Section 151, r.w.s 147 and 148 of the Act — Reopening of assessment — Beyond three years — Sanction for issue of notice — Appropriate authority for issuance of notice under Sections 148 and 148A(b) should have been either Principal Chief Commissioner or Principal Director General, or in their absence, Chief Commissioner or Director General – Principal Commissioner of Income Tax, do not fall within specified authorities outlined in Section 151.

The petitioner is engaged in the business of wholesale trading of pan masala and beetle nut (supari) through his proprietorship concerns namely, M/s Neelkanth Trades and M/s Prem Supari Bhandar. On 28th March, 2017, he was served with a summon under Section 131(1A) of the Act, seeking verification of cash deposits made by him in his bank account during the period of demonetisation, i.e., 8th November, 2016 to 31st December, 2016.

Accordingly, on 14th October, 2017, ITR was filed by the petitioner for A.Y. 2017–18, declaring a total income of ₹1,70,43,590. The said ITR was subjected to scrutiny assessment on the issues of capital gains / loss on sale of property and cash deposits made during the demonetisation period.

The petitioner claimed that the said cash deposit in his bank account represents the sale proceeds of the business. While issuing notice dated 20th November, 2019 under Section 133(6) of the Act, the Revenue sought confirmation from M/s Mahalaxmi Devi Flavours Pvt. Ltd., from whom the petitioner claimed to have made the purchases. Consequently, on 28th December, 2019, an assessment order under Section 143(3) of the Act came to be passed accepting the aforesaid ITR.

On 8th April, 2021, a notice under Section 148 of the Act was issued, reopening the assessment of the petitioner for A.Y. 2017–18 on the grounds that the income of the petitioner which was chargeable to tax had escaped assessment. However, the said notice was quashed following the decision rendered by in the case of Man Mohan Kohli vs. ACIT 2021 SCC OnLine Del 5250, which inter alia declared that all notices issued under Section 148 of the Act after 1st April, 2021 under the erstwhile law (un-amended provision of Section 148 of the Act) could not have been issued.

In the meantime, the Supreme Court in the case of Union of India vs. Ashish Agarwal 2022 SCC OnLine SC 543 rendered a decision declaring that notices issued under Section 148 of the Act between 1st April, 2021 to 30th June, 2021, under the old provisions shall be treated as notices under Section 148A(b) of the Act, and the same shall be dealt with in the light of the directions contained in the aforesaid decision.

Thereafter, the Revenue issued the impugned notice dated 26th May, 2022, under Section 148A(b) of the Act and initiated reassessment proceedings by supplying the petitioner with the information in its possession, i.e., an exponential increase in the sales turnover of the petitioner during A.Y. 2017–18, alleging that the same has escaped assessment. Consequently, the impugned order under Section 148A(d) dated 30th July, 2022 was passed by the Revenue.

The petitioner submitted that the reassessment proceedings for A.Y. 2017–18 are after a lapse of more than three years, the appropriate authority for issuance of the notice under Sections 148 and 148A(b) of the Act should have been either the Principal Chief Commissioner or Principal Director General, or in their absence, the Chief Commissioner or Director General, instead of the Principal Commissioner of Income Tax, Delhi-10, who does not fall within the specified authorities outlined in Section 151 of the Act. He relied on the decision of this Court in the case of Twylight Infrastructure Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO &Ors. 2024 SCC OnLine Del 330.

The Honourable Court held that there is no approval of the specified authority, as indicated in Section 151(ii) of the Act.Accordingly, for the reasons assigned in the Twylight Infrastructure (supra) judgment, the impugned notices dated 26th May, 2022 and 30th July, 2022 and the impugned order dated 30th July, 2022 were quashed with liberty to the revenue to commence reassessment proceedings afresh.The writ petition was disposed accordingly.

From Published Accounts

Compilers’ Note

As per the amendments to the Companies Act, 2013 and Rules thereto, for Financial Years commencing on or after 1st April, 2023, i.e., audit reports issued for FY 2023–24, the auditor needs to report on whether the accounting software used by a company has a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and whether the same has been operated throughout the year and it has not been tampered. To assist auditors on this new reporting requirement, ICAI has, in February 2024, issued an Implementation Guide on Reporting on Audit Trail under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 (Revised 2024) Edition.

Given below is an instance of modified reporting on the above.

TCS Ltd – 31st March 2024

From Auditors’ Report on Consolidated Financial Statements

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

1 …

2A) As required by Section 143(3) of the Act, we report, to the extent applicable, that:

a) …

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law relating to preparation of the aforesaid consolidated financial statements have been kept so far as it appears from our examination of those books except for the matters stated in paragraph 2(B)(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014;

2(B) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

a) …

b) …

c) …

d) …

e) …

f) The reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 is applicable from 1st April, 2023.

Based on our examination which included test checks, and as communicated by the respective auditor of three subsidiaries, except for the instances mentioned below, the Holding Company and its subsidiary companies incorporated in India have used accounting softwares for maintaining its books of account, which have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the respective softwares:

i) In case of the Holding Company and its three subsidiary companies incorporated in India, the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the database level to log any direct data changes for the accounting softwares used for maintaining the books of account relating to payroll and certain non-editable fields/tables of the accounting software used for maintaining general ledger;

ii) In case of the Holding Company, the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the database level to log any direct data changes for the accounting software used for maintaining the books of account relating to consolidation;

iii) In case of the Holding Company and its three subsidiary companies incorporated in India, the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the application layer of the accounting softwares relating to revenue, trade receivables and general ledger for the period from 1st April, 2023 to 13th November, 2023 and relating to property, plant and equipment for the period from 1st April, 2023 to 14th December, 2023. Further, in case of a subsidiary incorporated in India, the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the application layer of the accounting software relating to payroll for the period from 1st April, 2023 to 15th February, 2024;

iv) In case of a subsidiary incorporated in India, as communicated by the auditor of such subsidiary, the feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility of the accounting software used for maintaining general ledger was not enabled for the period from 1st April, 2023 to 30th April, 2023.

Further, for the periods where audit trail (edit log) facility was enabled and operated throughout the year for the respective accounting softwares, we did not come across any instance of the audit trail feature being tampered with.

From Auditors’ Report on Standalone Financial Statements

Report on Other Legal and Regulatory Requirements

1 …

2A)

a) …

b) In our opinion, proper books of account as required by law have been kept by the Company so far as it appears from our examination of those books except for the matters stated in the paragraph 2B(f) below on reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014;

2B) With respect to the other matters to be included in the Auditor’s Report in accordance with Rule 11 of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014, in our opinion and to the best of our information and according to the explanations given to us:

a) …

b) …

c) …

d) …

e) …

f) The reporting under Rule 11(g) of the Companies (Audit and Auditors) Rules, 2014 is applicable from 1st April, 2023.

Based on our examination which included test checks, except for the instances mentioned below, the Company has used accounting softwares for maintaining its books of account, which have a feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility and the same has operated throughout the year for all relevant transactions recorded in the respective software:

i. The feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the database level to log any direct data changes for the accounting softwares used for maintaining the books of account relating to payroll, consolidation process and certain non-editable fields/tables of the accounting software used for maintaining general ledger;

ii. The feature of recording audit trail (edit log) facility was not enabled at the application layer of the accounting softwares relating to revenue, trade receivables and general ledger for the period 1st April, 2023 to 13th November, 2023 and relating to property, plant and equipment for the period 1st April, 2023 to 14th December, 2023.

Further, for the periods where audit trail (edit log) facility was enabled and operated throughout the year for the respective accounting software, we did not come across any instance of the audit trail feature being tampered with.

Ind AS 2023 Amendments

Ind AS 8 — ACCOUNTING POLICIES, CHANGES TO ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES AND ERRORS

The amendments to Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes to Accounting Estimates and Errors, introduce a new definition of accounting estimates. The amendments are designed to clarify the distinction between changes in accounting estimates changes in accounting policies and the correction of errors.

DEFINITION OF AN ACCOUNTING ESTIMATE

The current version of Ind AS 8 does not provide a definition of accounting estimates. Accounting policies, however, are defined. Furthermore, the standard defines the concept of a “change in accounting estimates”. A mixture of a definition of one item with a definition of changes in another has resulted in difficulty in drawing the distinction between accounting policies and accounting estimates in many instances. In the amended standard, accounting estimates are now defined as, “monetary amounts in financial statements that are subject to measurement uncertainty”.

To clarify the interaction between an accounting policy and an accounting estimate, paragraph 32 of Ind AS 8 has been amended to state that: “An accounting policy may require items in financial statements to be measured in a way that involves measurement uncertainty – that is, the accounting policy may require such items to be measured at monetary amounts that cannot be observed directly and must instead be estimated. In such cases, an entity develops an accounting estimate to achieve the objective set out by the accounting policy”. Accounting estimates typically involve the use of judgements or assumptions based on the latest available reliable information.

The amended standard explains how entities use measurement techniques and inputs to develop accounting estimates and states that these can include estimation and valuation techniques. The term “estimate” is widely used in accounting and may sometimes refer to estimates other than accounting estimates. Therefore, the amended standard clarifies that not all estimates will meet the definition of an accounting estimate, but rather may refer to inputs used in developing accounting estimates.

CHANGES IN ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES

Distinguishing between a change in accounting policy and a change in accounting estimate is, in some cases, quite challenging. To provide additional guidance, the amended standard clarifies that the effects on an accounting estimate of a change in input or a change in a measurement technique are changes in accounting estimates if they do not result from the correction of prior period errors.

The previous definition of a change in accounting estimate specified that changes in accounting estimates may result from new information or new developments. Therefore, such changes are not corrections of errors. The standard-setters felt that this aspect of the definition is helpful and should be retained. For example, if the applicable standard permits a change between two equally acceptable measurement techniques, that change may result from new information or new developments and is not necessarily the correction of an error.

ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLE

Applying the definition of accounting estimates—Fair value of a cash-settled share-based payment liability

FACT PATTERN

On 1st April, 20X0, Entity A grants 100 share appreciation rights (SARs) to each of its employees, provided the employee remains in the entity’s employment for the next three years. The SARs entitle the employees to a future cash payment based on the increase in the entity’s share price over the three-year vesting period starting on 1st April, 20X0.

Applying Ind AS 102 Share-based Payment, Entity A accounts for the grant of the SARs as cash-settled share-based payment transactions—in doing so it recognises a liability for the SARs and measures that liability at its fair value (as defined by Ind AS 102). Entity A applies the Black–Scholes–Merton formula (an option pricing model) to measure the fair value of the liability for the SARson 1st April, 20X0 and at the end of the reporting period.

At 31st March, 20X2, because of changes in market conditions since the end of the previous reporting period, Entity A changes its estimate of the expected volatility of the share price—an input to the option pricing model—in estimating the fair value of the liability for the SARs at that date. Entity A has concluded that the change in that input is not a correction of a prior period error.

APPLYING THE DEFINITION OF ACCOUNTING ESTIMATES

The fair value of the liability is an accounting estimate because:

a. the fair value of the liability is a monetary amount in the financial statements that is subject to measurement uncertainty. That fair value is the amount for which the liability could be settled in a hypothetical transaction—accordingly, it cannot be observed directly and must instead be estimated.

b. the fair value of the liability is an output of a measurement technique (option pricing model) used in applying the accounting policy (measuring a liability for a cash-settled share-based payment at fair value).

c. to estimate the fair value of the liability, Entity A uses judgements and assumptions, for example, in:

i. selecting the measurement technique—selecting the option pricing model; and

ii. applying the measurement technique—developing the inputs that market participants would use in applying that option pricing model, such as the expected volatility of the share price and dividends expected on the shares.

In this fact pattern, the change in the expected volatility of the share price is a change in an input used to measure the fair value of the liability for the SARson 31st March, 20X2. The effect of this change is a change in accounting estimates because the accounting policy—to measure the liability at fair value —has not changed.

Feedback on the draft amendments expressed a concern that measurement techniques might meet the definition of accounting policies—for example, a valuation technique is a measurement technique but could also be seen as a practice and, therefore, meet the definition of an accounting policy. Accordingly, there is a risk that the effects of a change in a measurement technique could be seen as both a change in accounting estimate and a change in accounting policy. To avoid this risk, the standard-setter specified in paragraph 34A that the effects of a change in measurement technique are changes in accounting estimates unless they result from the correction of prior period errors.

The amendments also specified that measurement techniques an entity uses to develop accounting estimates include estimation techniques and valuation techniques. Specifying this avoids ambiguity about whether the effect of a change in an estimation technique or a valuation technique is a change in accounting estimate. The terms ‘estimation techniques’ and ‘valuation techniques’ appear in Ind AS Standards—for example, Ind AS107 Financial Instruments: Disclosures uses the term ‘estimation techniques’ and Ind AS 113 Fair Value Measurement uses the term ‘valuation techniques’.

The amendments state that the term ‘estimate’ in the Standards sometimes refers not only to accounting estimates but also to other estimates. For example, it sometimes refers to inputs used in developing accounting estimates. The amendments specified that the effects on an accounting estimate of a change in input are changes in accounting estimates.

SELECTING INVENTORY COST FORMULAS

The standard-setter proposed clarifying that, for ordinarily interchangeable inventories, selecting a cost formula (that is, first-in, first-out (FIFO) or weighted average cost) in applying Ind AS 2 Inventories constitutes selecting an accounting policy. However, some felt that selecting a cost formula could also be viewed as making an accounting estimate. Since paragraph 36(a) of Ind AS 2 already states that selecting a cost formula constitutes selecting an accounting policy, this issue was not revisited. It was observed that entities rarely change the cost formula used to measure inventories and, accordingly, there would be little benefit in the standard-setter doing so.

EFFECTIVE DATE AND TRANSITION

The amendments become effective for annual reporting periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2023 and apply to changes in accounting policies and changes in accounting estimates that occur on or after the start of that period.

End of the Non-Dom Era in the UK

For many years, the concept of domicile has been a cornerstone of the UK tax system. In order to attract wealthy individuals to the UK, the UK Government was happy to grant preferential tax treatment to non-UK domiciled individuals, effectively protecting their overseas assets from UK taxation for an extended period.

However, this privileged status has attracted much debate in recent years, so it was no surprise when the Chancellor announced the abolition of the non-dom regime in the 2024 Spring Budget. We were told that the existing rules would be replaced with a residence-based tax system for income and capital gains tax from April 2025, with new benefits for long-term non-residents lasting for only four years following a move to the UK.

The Government also announced the inheritance tax regime would move to a residence-based test following a period of consultation, leaving many UK resident non-doms having to rethink their plans, whilst new arrivers to the UK will be wondering how they can benefit from the new rules.

UK TAX PRINCIPLES

Domicile

Domicile is a concept in UK general law that is distinct from nationality and residency. It is the country where a person ‘belongs’ and is found by considering the individual’s habitual residence and where they intend to remain indefinitely.

Under UK law, each person has a domicile, and whilst it is possible to be a resident in more than one country, a person can only have one domicile at any given time. There are three different types of domicile:

  • A domicile of origin, typically being where the individual’s father was domiciled at the time of their birth;
  • A domicile of dependence, where their parent acquired a different domicile before the individual turned 16 years old; and
  • A domicile of choice, which occurs if the individual moves away from their home country and resides in a different country with the intention of making the latter their home permanently or indefinitely.

For tax purposes only, the UK also has the concept of ‘deemed domicile’, where an individual who is non-UK domiciled under general law is considered to be UK domiciled for tax purposes where certain conditions are met. Since 2017, this would apply if an individual has been a UK tax resident for 15 of the last 20 tax years or, where someone with a domicile of origin in the UK who had obtained a domicile of choice elsewhere subsequently becomes a tax resident in the UK again.

When an individual is deemed domiciled in the UK, this status is relevant for income, capital gains and inheritance tax purposes, although relief might be available under some double tax treaties in limited circumstances.

Background

The UK first introduced income tax in 1799 in order to fund the Napoleonic Wars. Even then, the rules incorporated an early form of the remittance basis of taxation by limiting a taxpayer’s liability on foreign income to that remitted to the UK. It was not until 1914 that the concept of domicile was linked to the UK’s tax system and the benefits that a UK-domiciled individual could obtain from this ‘remittance basis’ started to be restricted.

This divergence between the taxation of UK and non-UK domiciled individuals increased in the 1940s and 1950s through further restrictions on the reliefs available to those with a UK domicile, and when capital gains tax was introduced in 1965, it was only ‘non-doms’ who were able to use the remittance basis to shelter unremitted overseas gains. The final strands of the remittance basis available to UK domiciled individuals were effectively abolished in 1974, and this disparity continues to this day.

As it stands, the two primary benefits of the non-dom regime are the ability to avoid paying inheritance tax on non-UK situs assets and the option to elect to be taxed on the remittance basis, which avoids the taxation of overseas income and gains.

From a conceptual perspective, aligning tax benefits to an individual’s domicile status could help achieve the long-standing UK objective of encouraging foreign individuals to relocate to the UK to do business and invest in the economy. However, the existing regime has some apparent drawbacks, including the loss of tax revenue on foreign income and gains, a tax charge that can effectively encourage non-doms to keep their wealth outside of the UK, and the discontent of the UK public at the inequity of tax regimes.

The remittance basis remains a popular election for non-doms with the UK’s tax authority, HM Revenue & Customs (HMRC), reporting that in 2022 the combined total of non-domiciled and deemed domiciled taxpayers in the UK stood at a minimum of 78,700. Together this cohort contributed £12.4 billion to the UK in the form of income tax, capital gains tax, and National Insurance Contributions — the highest amount on record.

However, despite these revenue contributions, the regime and its users have remained under significant scrutiny and criticism from both the public and politicians. Anecdotally, the public considers the regime to be a benefit for the rich — at odds with the principle of those with the broadest shoulders contributing most to the economy. Politicians, on the other hand, question whether a regime which motivates taxpayers to keep their wealth out of the UK is counterproductive to what was originally intended. This contrasts with supporters of the existing rules who point to the regime as being one of the reasons individuals and businesses have for decades continued to come to the UK to do business, create wealth and spend money.

From a professional adviser’s perspective, the concept of domicile is very subjective, so it can be difficult to form a definitive opinion on the matter, which has led to many tax disputes. At the time the concept was introduced, it would not have been possible, or at least highly unlikely, to have a permanent home in two different countries but this is now relatively commonplace with modern-day transportation and ever-increasing global mobility. Similarly, moving away from traditional family relationships can cause issues when applying the rules and many people are uncertain where they will remain permanently until very late in life.
Accordingly, since at least 2015, most UK opposition parties, including Labour and Liberal Democrats, have pledged to either abolish the regime altogether or drastically restrict it. In 2017, we saw significant changes to the non-dom regime, including an increase to the annual charge applicable when claiming the remittance basis after 7 years of UK residence, the point at which one is deemed UK domiciled reducing from 17 to 15 of 20 years of UK residence, and income and gains being brought into the deemed domicile rules.

Despite these changes, the remittance basis remained a popular election, and non-doms looked set to continue to utilise the regime prior to the Budget announcements.

THE CURRENT REGIME

As noted, non-UK domiciled individuals are currently able to benefit from a UK inheritance tax exemption on their non-UK situs assets and an exemption from income and capital gains tax on overseas income and gains by electing to be taxed on the remittance basis of taxation. Both of these benefits offer significant benefits and planning opportunities that are not available to UK domiciled individuals.

UK Inheritance Tax (IHT)

IHT can apply when an individual makes certain transfers during their lifetime, but it is primarily a charge on the value of a person’s estate on death. However, the extent to which an individual’s estate is subject to IHT depends on their domicile status.

UK-domiciled and deemed domiciled individuals are subject to IHT on their worldwide assets. To the extent an individual’s estate does not consist of ‘Excluded Property’ or qualifies for any reliefs or exemptions, it will be taxed at the inheritance tax death rate, currently 40 per cent, on any amounts in excess of the nil rate band of £325,000.

This threshold of £325,000 has not been increased since 2009 and is set to remain at this level until 2028. As a result, there has been a significant increase in the number of people who find themselves subject to inheritance tax as the nil rate band has not kept up with inflation or, in particular, the rise in UK property values over the same period.

In contrast, for a non-UK domiciled individual, non-UK situs assets will be Excluded Property with the exception of any assets that derive their value from UK residential property or related loans – for example, foreign companies that own UK residential property. Accordingly, non-doms coming to the UK currently have limited exposure to IHT, provided they do not stay long enough to become deemed domiciled.

Furthermore, as Trusts inherit the IHT status of the settlor, under the current regime non-doms have the ability to settle non-UK situs assets into trust without these assets falling into the Relevant Property Trust regime, which would otherwise subject the trust fund to principal and periodic charges. These trust structures can, therefore, offer long-term IHT protection provided the assets are kept out of the UK.

The Remittance Basis

From an income and capital gains tax perspective, the default position for a UK resident is that they are subject to income tax and capital gains tax on their worldwide income and gains on an arising basis. This means that UK tax is payable on these receipts regardless of where they arise and whether or not they are brought to the UK.

However, non-doms have the ability to limit their UK tax exposure by electing to be taxed on the remittance basis in a given year. The effect of this election is that they will continue to be taxed on their UK source income and gains on an arising basis, but their non-UK income and gains will only be taxable in the UK to the extent that they are brought into, or otherwise enjoyed in the UK.

Non-UK income and gains that have not been taxed in the UK as a consequence of a claim to be taxed on the remittance basis will be subject to UK taxation if they are remitted to the UK at any point in the future. When this occurs, the income loses its character and is taxed as non-savings income at rates of 20 per cent, 40 per cent and 45 per cent (or up to 48 per cent if the individual is a Scottish taxpayer). Capital gains will be taxed at the prevailing capital gains tax rate at the time of the remittance. If the income or gains have suffered tax in another jurisdiction, any Double Tax Treaty between the UK and the source country will need to be considered to determine how much, if any, foreign tax credit relief is available against the UK liability.

The concept of ‘remittance’ is very broad. In summary, non-UK income and gains are treated as remitted to the UK if they are brought into, received in or used in the UK. This includes income and gains being used to pay for services in the UK, being used in relation to UK debts, or being used to acquire assets that are subsequently brought into the UK.

Additionally, anti-avoidance provisions exist to prevent non-domiciled individuals from making remittances in tax years when they are temporarily non-UK residents — i.e., where they are outside the UK for less than five years. In these circumstances, any remittances in the period of temporary non-residence will be taxed in the year they re-establish residence in the UK.

Where an individual’s unremitted foreign income and gains in a year are less than £2,000, the remittance basis applies automatically without the need to make a claim. Otherwise, the remittance basis must be claimed annually on an individual’s UK tax return. Accordingly, individuals can decide whether to be taxed on the remittance basis on a year-by-year basis by taking into account the potential UK tax due on the overseas income and gains and the amount that has been remitted to the UK in order to determine whether it is beneficial for a given tax year.

Drawbacks of the Remittance Basis

Whilst there can be significant benefits to claiming the remittance basis, there are costs associated with doing so and also potential pitfalls.

Firstly, under the current rules, any foreign income and gains received in a year when a remittance basis election is made will always become taxable in the UK when remitted. This could be the following year or in 10 years — it still becomes taxable when it is brought into the UK. Accordingly, it is necessary to maintain detailed records to demonstrate the source of funds remitted to the UK, which can be very onerous over an extended period of time.

It may also be necessary to maintain multiple offshore accounts in order to avoid different sources of income and gains becoming mixed. A non-dom could have overseas receipts from different sources — investments, property income, asset sales, etc. — which can be difficult or impossible to unpick later down the line. Where money is remitted to the UK from a mixed fund, statutory ordering provisions apply, which deem the remittance to be made up of income or gains from the current tax year in priority to earlier years and, in essence, from income in priority to capital gains. This allows HMRC to tax remittances from mixed funds at the highest rates possible, as income tax rates significantly exceed those for capital gains. Whilst these rules can result in a significant compliance burden, they also provide an opportunity for well-advised individuals to structure their affairs so they are able to remit funds in a tax efficient manner.

Another pitfall is the wide-ranging definition of what constitutes a remittance. Non-doms will typically identify that a direct bank transfer to a UK account is a remittance, but it is not so obvious for indirect transfers — for instance, if they use a UK credit card which is ultimately repaid using overseas income. The acquisition of UK stocks and shares using offshore funds also constitutes a remittance, which is often not identified until after a purchase has been made — the sale of these assets does not remove the remittance, so consideration is required on what to do with these assets or proceeds given the remittance has already been made. At the very least, clear instructions should be given to any investment manager in place, and the taxpayer should monitor their portfolio on an ongoing basis through this lens. Care is also required around gifts to and from close family members and family investment vehicles to avoid unintended tax consequences.

Where a remittance of overseas funds has been made but not immediately identified, non-doms will want to ensure they disclose this to HMRC as soon as possible. As a remittance relates to offshore income or gains, a harsher penalty regime applies — up to 200 per cent of the unpaid tax — but this can usually be significantly mitigated by making a voluntary disclosure, cooperating with HMRC in resolving the matter, and making a full and prompt settlement of the underpaid tax. If the taxpayer fails to secure ‘unprompted disclosure’ status — for instance, if HMRC gets wind of undeclared income or gains and issues a ‘nudge letter’ — the ability to mitigate these penalties is considerably reduced.

As noted, whilst there can be tax benefits to claiming the remittance basis, there is also a ‘cost’ associated with doing so. Whenever a non-dom elects to be taxed on the remittance basis, the individual loses their entitlement to the income tax-free Personal Allowance (currently £12,570) and the capital gains tax Annual Exemption (£3,000 for the 2024/25 tax year).

In addition, a Remittance Basis Charge (‘RBC’) applies to remittance basis users after they have been UK residents for more than seven of the previous nine years. This charge starts at £30,000 and increases to £60,000, where the individual has been resident for more than 12 of the last 14 tax years.
Eventually, after being resident in the UK for 15 of the last 20 years, individuals will become deemed domiciled in the UK and therefore considered to be UK domiciled for all tax purposes. This means that they can no longer benefit from the remittance basis of taxation and that their worldwide estate will be chargeable to IHT on their death, subject only to very limited exceptions found in a handful of old Double Tax Agreements.

THE PROPOSED NEW REGIME

Before considering the proposed changes, it’s worth noting the current state of play in British politics, which will undoubtedly have an impact on what is ultimately enacted by legislation. The current Government has a Conservative majority but opinion polls suggest this is unlikely to be the case come the end of the year. So, whilst we know what a regime introduced by the Conservatives might look like, they may not be in a position to have much of a say on matters after the General Election now set for 4th July.

Based on current polling, the Labour Party is in pole position to take power so it is necessary to consider their take on matters. We know that they are in favour of abolishing the existing non-dom regime, so we can be relatively certain that the old rules will go in April 2025. There also seems to be an acceptance that the concept of domicile has had its’ day, so it is likely the new rules will be based on residence. Beyond that, those affected will need to pay close attention to the party proposals in the run-up to, and decisions made following the General Election.

If we do consider the Conservative Party proposals for the time being, the most significant change is the removal of the remittance basis of taxation from April 2025 and the introduction of a new Foreign Income and Gains Regime (the “FIG regime”). Under the FIG regime, new arrivers — said to be those who have been non-UK residents for the previous ten years — will not suffer income or capital gains tax on their offshore income or gains for the first four years of UK residence, after which point they will be subject to UK taxation on their worldwide income and gains. Similar to claiming the remittance basis, electing into the FIG regime will result in the loss of their Personal Allowance and capital gains tax Annual Exemption. However, unlike the remittance basis, foreign income or gains will not be taxed irrespective of whether they are remitted to the UK.

Transitional Rules

As is often the case with significant changes in tax policy, the proposals included some transitional provisions for those affected:

  • For the 2025/26 and 2026/27 tax years, taxpayers who have previously claimed the remittance basis will have access to a Temporary Repatriation Facility, whereby they will be able to remit foreign income and capital gains and suffer tax at a reduced tax rate of 12 per cent (compared to up to 45 per cent under the current rules);
  • For the 2025/26 tax year only, those who were claiming the remittance basis but are unable to benefit from the FIG regime will be able to exempt 50 per cent of their foreign income (not gains) from UK taxation; and
  • Individuals who have previously been taxed on the remittance basis and are neither UK domiciled nor deemed domiciled on 5th April, 2025 will be able to claim a capital gains tax rebasing uplift to the April 2019 value for assets sold after April 2025.

In addition, the Conservatives have announced that any Excluded Property Trusts — i.e. those established by non-domiciled individuals and are therefore not subject to UK IHT unless they hold UK situs assets — would retain their IHT benefits so long as they were settled before
6th April, 2025.

Some implications of the proposals.

In the first instance, individuals planning to come to the UK might consider the timing of their move. The new regime will be very attractive to new arrivers so they may wish to consider aligning their arrival date to that of the introduction of the new rules so they are able to take full advantage of the FIG regime. Whilst several countries already have a tax regime aimed at attracting wealthy individuals, these often come with a requirement to make a substantial investment in the country or pay a hefty annual charge to benefit from the local regime. As currently proposed, the FIG regime will have no such requirement, so it is very generous for the first four years of UK residence.

Because of this, we may see a rise in individuals using the UK as a temporary place of residence. In particular, the FIG regime will be attractive for business owners looking to realise a gain on or extract dividends from their non-UK business, which they will be able to do without incurring any UK tax. They will, of course, need to carefully consider the interaction of the new rules with tax legislation in the source jurisdiction.

There will also be certain professions where the changes could have a disproportionately large impact — for instance, foreign football players will typically keep their wealth out of the UK as they are generally able to meet their UK spending needs on just their club salary. This will no longer be effective planning after four years of UK residence, so we might see players only willing to sign up to a four-year contract, after which the player moves on to another league.

Consideration will also need to be given to how the new rules work with existing Double Tax Agreements. In many cases, relief from taxation in one jurisdiction is only available where the income or gains are taxed in the other jurisdiction — as the new FIG rules will not bring the income or gains into UK taxation, the taxing rights may fall back to the country where the income or gains are derived from.

For non-doms who are already UK residents and have not previously claimed the remittance basis, they may wish to consider doing so in order to ensure they can benefit from some of the transitional provisions. As noted above, there is likely to be a ‘cost’ to making the claim, so once there is certainty over the incoming rules, they will need to weigh this up against the benefits of doing so.

All that said, at the time of writing, these are still just proposals with no legal authority, and the Labour Party have given some strong suggestions that they would not introduce everything announced in the Spring 2024 Budget. In particular, they have suggested there would be no 50 per cent income exemption for those unable to benefit from the FIG regime and also that Excluded Property Trusts would lose their preferential IHT status. This leaves those affected in a rather unhelpful position with no firm basis on which to make plans.

Inheritance Tax (IHT) (again)

Finally, the Conservatives also announced their intention to move the application of IHT to a residence-based system from April 2025 but have not yet expanded further on this area. It would be extremely harsh to bring an individual’s entire estate into the charge to UK taxation after only four years of residence, so a 10-year period has been suggested as a starting point for discussion. We are advised that the Government will issue a formal Consultation on this matter in the summer, after which we can expect more information on the direction of travel.

WHAT NEXT…

The Government has given advanced notice of a fundamental change to UK taxation. This is helpful insofar as those affected are now aware that a change is coming — the issue is over what the landscape will look like after April 2025 and what actions they should be taking based on their personal circumstances.

The upcoming General Election and the contrasting views of the two main political parties add an element of uncertainty, but there are a few areas that seem to be relatively safe assumptions. Both parties seem to agree that the concept of domicile should be replaced with a residence-based test, indicating the existing non-dom regime is going. There also seems to be agreement that a mechanism which enables remittance basis users to bring funds into the UK is necessary, so we can expect some incarnation of Temporary Repatriation Facility —although it will be interesting to see how this looks when eventually legislated. Beyond that, it would seem that everything is up for debate and we expect this to be a key battleground as the parties draw up their tax policies for the General Election.

So much like Christopher Columbus, we know the direction of travel but not how we will get there or what the landscape will look like on arrival. For those wishing to avoid the new rules, the obvious option is to get off the ship — i.e., leave the UK before April 2025, but this would result in some pretty significant lifestyle changes that may not be attractive to everyone. For those who intend to stay in the UK, they should keep a close eye on developments over the next 6–8 months and, when we eventually have certainty on the incoming rules, be prepared to act swiftly. Accordingly, those with complex affairs will want to review their assets and structures to assess the implications of the changes and give consideration to their long-term objectives. Once the new regime is finalised, there will then be a relatively short window to implement any changes or suffer the consequences of this brave new world.

Non-resident — Income deemed to accrue or arise in India — Situs of share or interest transferred outside India deemed to be located in India by corelating it with underlying assets in India — Insertion of Explanations 6 and 7 to section 9(1)(i) — Prospective or retrospective — Explanations 6 and 7 have to be read along with Explanation 5 which operates from 1st April, 1962 — Explanations 6 and 7 clarificatory and curative — To be given retrospective effect — Deeming provision attracted only where share or interest does not exceed percentage specified or transferor did not exercise right of management and control in company whose share and interest transferred:

21 CIT(IT) vs. Augustus Capital PTE Ltd.

[2024] 463 ITR 199 (Del.)

A.Y.: 2015-16

Date of order 30th November, 2023

S. Explanations 5, 6 and 7 of section 9(1)(i) of the ITA 1961

Non-resident — Income deemed to accrue or arise in India — Situs of share or interest transferred outside India deemed to be located in India by corelating it with underlying assets in India — Insertion of Explanations 6 and 7 to section 9(1)(i) — Prospective or retrospective — Explanations 6 and 7 have to be read along with Explanation 5 which operates from 1st April, 1962 — Explanations 6 and 7 clarificatory and curative — To be given retrospective effect — Deeming provision attracted only where share or interest does not exceed percentage specified or transferor did not exercise right of management and control in company whose share and interest transferred:

The Assessee Company was incorporated under the laws of Singapore on 22nd November, 2011. Between January 2013 and March 2014, the assessee invested in equity and preference shares of APL, a company incorporated in and resident of Singapore. On 27th March, 2015, the assessee sold its investment in APL to an Indian Company, JIPL for ₹41,24,35,969. The return of income for AY 2015-16 was filed declaring NIL income and refund of ₹17,84,19,800 was claimed.

The assessee’s case was selected for scrutiny and queries were raised in the course of assessment proceedings. The main contention of the assessee in its replies was that the assessee had only acquired 0.05 per cent of the ordinary share capital and 2.93 per cent of the preference share capital of APL and the assessee did not have right of management and control concerning the affairs of APL and hence the capital gains arising on account of transfer of shares was not taxable in India. The AO did not accept the contention of the assessee and proposed an addition of ₹36,33,15,969 under the head Capital Gains. In the objections before the DRP, the main contention of the assessee was that Explanation 7 of section 9(1)(i) ought to have been given retrospective effect, and in not doing so, the AO had committed an error. The respondent / assessee asserted that Explanations 6 and 7 clarified Explanation 5, which was introduced via Finance Act 2012. The DRP rejected the objections and the final assessment order was passed confirming the proposed addition. On appeal before the Tribunal, the Tribunal decided the issue in favour of the assessee and deleted the addition.

On appeal before the High Court, the main contention of the Appellant Department before the High Court was that the insertion of Explanations 6 and 7 via Finance Act 2015 was to take effect from 1st April, 2016 and could only be treated as a prospective amendment. The argument advanced in support of this plea was that Explanations 6 and 7 brought about a substantive amendment in section 9(1)(i) of the Act.

The assessee, on the contrary, contended that the provisions of s. 9(1)(i) r.w. Explanations 4, 5, 6 and 7 form a complete code, whereby situs of share or interest transferred outside India is deemed to be located in India, provided a substantial value of the underlying assets, as defined in Explanation 6, is located in India and where the transfer of share and interest exceeds the percentage provided in Explanation 7 and the transferor exercises a right of management and control in the company whose share and interest is being transferred. Explanations 6 and 7 have not brought about a substantive amendment. This is evident upon perusal of the opening words of Explanation 6 and 7, which begin with the expression “For the purpose of this clause….”. Quite clearly, Explanations 6 and 7 are not standalone provisions. The provision made by the legislature via Explanations 6 and 7 will have no meaning if it is not tied in with Explanation 5.

The High Court dismissed the appeal of the Department and the issue was decided in favour of the assessee as follows:

“Explanations 6 and 7 to section 9(1)(i) alone would have no meaning if they were not read along with Explanation 5. If Explanations 6 and 7 are not read along with Explanation 5, no legislative guidance would be available to the Assessing Officer regarding the meaning to be given to the expression “share or interest” or “substantially” found in Explanation 5. Therefore, if Explanations 6 and 7 were to be read along with Explanation 5, which operated from 1st April, 1962, they would have to be construed as clarificatory and curative. The Legislature had taken a curative step regarding the vague expressions “share or interest” or “substantially” used in Explanation 5. Therefore, though the Explanations 6 and 7 were indicated in the Finance Act, 2015 to take effect from 1st April, 2016, they could be treated as retrospective, having regard to the legislative history which had led to the insertion of Explanations 6 and 7.”

Assessment — Company — Dissolution — No corporate existence continues — Company not in existence at the time of passing assessment order — No provision to assess dissolved company — Order against non- existent entity null and void:

20 Rainawari Finance & Investment Company Pvt. Ltd. vs. ITO

[2024] 463 ITR 65 (J&K&L.)

A.Y.: 2004-05

Date of order: 3rd November, 2023

S. 143 of the ITA 1961 and S. 560 of the Companies Act, 1956

Assessment — Company — Dissolution — No corporate existence continues — Company not in existence at the time of passing assessment order — No provision to assess dissolved company — Order against non- existent entity null and void:

The assessee filed a NIL return of income for AY 2004-05. The return of income filed by the assessee contained a note stating that the assessee had filed an application before the ROC u/s. 560 of the Companies Act for striking off the name of the assessee from the Register of Companies. The assessment was completed u/s. 143(3) of the Act and addition of ₹1,00,75,000 was made on account of unsecured loan received during the earlier years and credited to the capital reserve during the previous year. On appeal before the first appellate authority, the appeal was dismissed. On second appeal, the Tribunal remanded the case back to the CIT(A) to adjudicate the case afresh after complying with necessary requirements of deposit of fees under the provisions of the Act. On remand, the CIT(A) confirmed the addition. The Tribunal confirmed the order of the CIT(A). The assessee’s contention that no assessment order could have been passed was rejected by the CIT(A) as well as the Tribunal.

The assessee filed appeal before the High Court on the only ground that the assessing authority could not have passed an assessment order as the assessee company was dissolved as per the provisions of section 560(5) of the Companies Act at the time of making the assessment order.

On the other hand, the Department argued that the Department was not intimated about the assessee company being dissolved and therefore, the assessee could not contend that the aforesaid aspect was not considered by the authorities.

The Hon’ble High Court decided the appeal in favour of the assessee and held as follows:

“i) Once a company is dissolved under section 560(5) of the Companies Act, 1956 it ceases to exist and, therefore, no order of assessment could be validly passed against it under the Income-tax Act, 1961 and if it is passed, it would be a nullity. Section 560(7) of the 1956 Act read along with section 2(31) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 makes it clear that the assessee to be assessed under section 143 of the 1961 Act must be a person in existence. A company is a juridical person but the moment it is struck off from the register of companies and is dissolved, it ceases to exist. An assessment order against a non-existent company would be a nullity and would not give rise to any right or liability under such an order.

ii) For the purpose of challenging the action of the Registrar striking off the registration of the company and effecting its dissolution by publication in the Official Gazette, the company is conferred a juridical personality and may in its own name file an application before the court for setting aside the order passed by the Registrar under sub-section (5) of section 560 of the 1956 Act. Similarly, under section 226(3) of the 1961 Act, it is provided that if there is any tax due from the struck off company it can be recovered from any person who holds or may subsequently hold money for or on account of the assessee-company.

iii) After promulgation of the Companies Act, 2013 and in view of the specific provision made in section 250 thereof, the dissolved company is by fiction of law conferred juridical personality and may, therefore, be competent to challenge the assessment order, if any, passed against it when it stood dissolved by the Registrar under section 248 of the Companies Act, 2013. Similar provision is absent under the Companies Act, 1956.

iv) On the date of passing of the assessment order, the company stood dissolved under section 560(5) of the 1956 Act on the publication of the notice in the Official Gazette and was struck off from the register of companies. In terms of section 143 of the 1961 Act, assessment can be made by the assessing authority only against the assessee, who has filed a return under section 139 or in response to a notice issued under sub-section (1) of section 142. Although the assessee had never brought the aforesaid facts to the notice of the assessing authority, the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal, all the three authorities committed no illegality in holding that merely because the company was defunct, the assessing authority could not be restrained from passing the assessment order against it. The authorities had concurrently held that there was distinction between the company which was rendered defunct because of stoppage of operations and was formally struck off and dissolved in terms of sub-section (5) of section 560 of the 1956 Act. The order of assessment and the orders of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal were set aside.

v) Section 250 of the Companies Act, 2013 was not in existence in the year 2006 nor there was any provision parallel to or in pari materia with this section in the 1956 Act, as was applicable at the relevant point of time. The assessee was given fictional juridical personality only for the purpose of laying challenge before the court to the order of the Registrar striking it off from the register and effecting its dissolution upon publication of the notice in the Official Gazette and no more. The directors of the company who under some circumstances could be held liable to pay the dues owed by the assessee-company to the Department were competent in law to take proceedings against the assessment order passed against a dissolved company, if they were aggrieved. Therefore, all the proceedings by the assessee before the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal were not maintainable. Similarly, the appeal by the company was also not maintainable. The assessee having ceased to exist was not competent to challenge the assessment order, though, the director might have. Since the company all along been represented by the director, all proceedings taken in the name of the assessee should be treated to be the proceedings by the director of the company.

vi) Notwithstanding dissolution of a struck off company in terms of sub-section (5) of section 560 of the Companies Act, the liability of any person who holds or may subsequently hold money for and on account of the assessee-company or a director of the private company in respect whereof any tax is due in respect of any income of the previous year, as is provided under section 226(3) and section 179 of the 1961 Act, still remains and such person or director shall have the locus standi to challenge the assessment order, if any, passed by the Assessing Officer against such struck off and dissolved company in respect of any income of the previous year.

vii) If the company is not in existence at the time of making the assessment, no order of assessment can be validly passed upon it under the 1961 Act and if one is passed, it must be a nullity.”

Re-assessment — Faceless assessment — Validity — Condition precedent for faceless assessment — Adequate opportunity should be provided to assessee to be heard:

19 Packirisamy Senthilkumar vs. GOI

[2024] 461 ITR 473 (Mad.)

A.Y. 2016-17

Date of order: 2nd June, 2023

Ss. 144B and 147 of ITA 1961

Re-assessment — Faceless assessment — Validity — Condition precedent for faceless assessment — Adequate opportunity should be provided to assessee to be heard:

The assessee, a non-resident Indian, has been resident of Singapore since 1996 and a regular taxpayer there. During the previous year relevant to the AY 2016-17, the assessee purchased immovable properties amounting to ₹90,00,000 for which TDS was deducted. The assessee had not filed his return of income.

The assessee received a clarification letter dated 10th February, 2023 calling upon the assessee to reply along with documentary evidence stating that a sum of ₹1,80,00,000 had escaped assessment for the AY 2016-17. The assessee submitted a detailed reply on 23rd February, 2023 despite which notice u/s. 148A(b) dated 4th March,2023 was issued proposing to re-open the assessment. In response, the assessee once again submitted a detailed response vide letter dated 13th March, 2023 repeating its earlier reply and the reason why no return of income was filed for AY 2016-17. The AO passed order u/s. 148A(d) without considering the submission of the assessee against which the assessee filed a petition before the High Court.

The assessee contended that in the clarification letter as well as the show cause notice u/s. 148A(b), the only reason stated for re-opening of assessment was the purchase of immovable property of ₹90,00,000 and therefore a sum of ₹1,80,00,000 had escaped assessment. However, in the order passed u/s. 148A(d), the AO had dealt with the loan account, employment details, salary certificate, etc. of the assessee and he was never called upon to explain or given time to produce the documents. Therefore, the assessee submitted that the order be set-aside.

On the other hand, the Department contended that the assessee had not given any details as to how a sum of ₹22,50,000 had been sourced by him. The assessee had also not submitted any details about his employment and earnings from such employment. Lastly, it was submitted that no prejudice would be caused to the assessee since the AO had only proceeded to ask clarifications.

The Hon’ble High Court allowing the petition in favour of the assessee held as follows:

“the notice to the assessee had been based only on certain reasons, whereas the order added new reasons for the order. The assessee had not been given an opportunity to answer and explain them. Therefore, taking into account the fact that the very basis of the demand was erroneous and the order proceeded to give new reasons, which the assessee had not been given an opportunity to defend, the order had to be set aside.”

Charitable purpose — Registration of trust — Appeal to appellate tribunal — Power of Tribunal to grant registration: Charitable purpose — Registration of trust — Factors to be considered by Commissioner — Objects of trust and genuineness of activities of trust — Whether trust entitled to exemption on facts to be considered by Assessing Officer:

18 CIT(Exemptions) vs. Nanak Chand Jain Charitable Trust

[2024] 462 ITR 283 (P&H.)

A. Y. 2016-17

Date of order: 8th February, 2023

Ss. 11, 12AA and 254(1) of ITA 1961

Charitable purpose — Registration of trust — Appeal to appellate tribunal — Power of Tribunal to grant registration:

Charitable purpose — Registration of trust — Factors to be considered by Commissioner — Objects of trust and genuineness of activities of trust — Whether trust entitled to exemption on facts to be considered by Assessing Officer:

The assessee trust was set up by one VOL, a limited company as the settlor, to carry out its duties under the CSR as provided under the provisions of section 135 of the Companies Act, 2013. The objects of the trust were in the nature of eradicating hunger and poverty, promotion of education, promoting gender equality etc. An application for grant of registration u/s. 12AA was filed before the Commissioner (Exemptions) on 28th March, 2016 which was rejected by the Commissioner on the ground that the assessee trust had been formed by the settlor for the purpose of carrying out its CSR activities and also rejected the application u/s. 80G(v) holding that the application was void ab initio in terms of Rule 11AA.

On appeal before the Tribunal, the appeal of the assessee was allowed and the order passed by the Commissioner was set aside. The Tribunal, inter alia, held that merely because the trust was formed to comply with the CSR requirements, registration could not be denied to the assessee trust u/s. 12AA of the Act. The Tribunal held that while granting registration under section 12AA of the Act, the Commissioner is required to see only two factors, that is, the objects of the trust, whether they are charitable in nature and the genuineness of the activities of the trust. There is no requirement to see whether the activities are in sync with the Companies Act or not. The CIT is empowered to satisfy himself about the charitable object and the genuineness of the activities and once they are not in doubt, the powers u/s. 12AA end. Such powers do not extend to the eligibility of the trust/ institution for exemption u/s 11 r.w.s 13 of the Act which falls in the domain of the AO. Thus, the Tribunal directed the CIT to grant registration u/s. 12AA of the Act as well as the approval u/s. 80G(5)(vi) of the Act.

On Department’s appeal before the High Cout, the High Court dismissed the appeal of the Department and upheld the view of the Tribunal. The observations of the High Court are as follows:

i) The Tribunal had rightly examined the case of the assessee for grant of registration under section 12AA of the Act. The Tribunal had recorded its satisfaction as the trust fulfilled the following two basic conditions for grant of registration under section 12AA of the Act and the object of the trust, and the genuineness of the activities of the trust / institution. The Tribunal had rightly directed the Commissioner to grant registration under section 12AA and also the approval under section 80G(5)(vi) of the Act to the assessee.

ii) The Commissioner was not to examine with the genuineness of the activities of the trust and whether, if the trust transfers funds to another charitable society, it can be given exemption under section 11 of the Act. This power was restricted to the Assessing Officer. Hence, no useful purpose would be served by remanding the matter to the Commissioner to pass appropriate orders.”

Decision of High Court binding on Income-tax Authorities — Order of assessment ignoring direction of High Court — Not valid

17 Vaani Estates Pvt. Ltd. vs. Addl./Jt./Deputy/Asst. CIT

[2024] 462 ITR 232 (Mad.)

A.Ys.: 2014-15

Date of order: 19th January, 2024

Articles 215, 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India

Decision of High Court binding on Income-tax Authorities — Order of assessment ignoring direction of High Court — Not valid

The assessee company was initially formed by one BGR and his wife SR each holding 5,000 shares. Upon death of BGR, his shares devolved upon his daughter VR. In order to purchase property, SR introduced ₹23.32 crores through banking channels against which she was allotted 10,100 shares at a premium of ₹23,086 per share. The AO treated the share premium as income from other sources u/s. 56(2)(viib) of the Act. When the matter reached in appeal before the Tribunal, the Tribunal decided the issue in favour of the assessee. However, on department’s appeal before the High Court, the High Court remanded the matter back to the AO with the direction to undertake the exercise of fact finding by determining the FMV of the shares in question as required in the Explanation to section 56 of the Act. Further, liberty was given to the assessee to seek necessary clarification from the CBDT on the administrative side.

Pursuant to the orders of the High Court, the assessee approached the CBDT for a clarification vide letter dated 1st November, 2019. Pending such clarification, the AO issued notice u/s. 142(1) calling for details. In response to the notice, the assessee furnished the details and its submissions. The assessee also stated that it had approached the CBDT for seeking clarification on the applicability of section 56(2)(viib) which was pending before the CBDT. Overlooking the fact that clarification from the CBDT was pending, the AO issued a show cause notice proposing to make variation to the total income. In response, the assessee sought 15 days to file its reply and also enclosed the acknowledgment of the reminder letters to the CBDT. However, the AO passed the assessment order.

On writ petition filed by the assessee, the Hon’ble High Court allowed the petition of the assessee and held as follows:

“i) Under article 215 of the Constitution, every High Court shall be a court of record and shall have all the powers of such a court including the power to punish for contempt of itself. Under article 226, it has a plenary power to issue orders or writs for the enforcement of the fundamental rights and for any other purpose to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases any Government, within its territorial jurisdiction. Under article 227 it has jurisdiction over all courts and Tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction. The law declared by the highest court in the State is binding on authorities or tribunals under its superintendence, and they cannot ignore it either in initiating a proceeding or deciding on the rights involved in such a proceeding. Any order contrary to or disregarding the direction of the High Court cannot be sustained as it renders the order bad for want of jurisdiction.

ii) The High Court had directed the Assessing Officer to undertake the exercise of finding a fair market value of share as contemplated in the Explanation to section56 of the Act. However, the exercise had not been completed. Hence, the assessment order was not valid.”

Search and Seizure — Inordinate delay in return of seized cash — Assessee is entitled to interest on amount returned — Inordinate delay in returning amounts due to the assessee not justified.

16 Vindoa B. Jain vs. JCIT &Ors

[2024] 462 ITR 58 (Bom.)

A.Y. 1991-92

Date of order: 13th September, 2023

Ss. 119, 143(2) and 144 of ITA 1961

Search and Seizure — Inordinate delay in return of seized cash — Assessee is entitled to interest on amount returned — Inordinate delay in returning amounts due to the assessee not justified.

During the previous year 1990-91, the Central Excise Department seized gold items weighing 1545.2 grams and cash of ₹2,60,000/-. The gold and cash were taken over by the Income-tax Department u/s. 132A of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (‘the Act’) and order u/s. 132(5) of the Act was passed retaining the said gold and cash. Scrutiny assessment was completed and order u/s. 143(3) was passed. The matter reached before the Tribunal and the issue was decided in favour of the assessee. No appeal against the said order was preferred by the Department before the High Court and the order of the Tribunal attained finality. There was no outstanding demand against the assessee. Since the Department was not following the order of the Tribunal, the assessee filed an application before the Principal Commissioner who, vide order dated 31st December, 2019 passed u/s. 132B of the Act directed the AO to release the gold and cash. While the seized gold was handed over, the cash was not returned to the assessee. Therefore, the assessee filed the petition before the Hon’ble Bombay High Court. The Hon’ble High Court allowed the petition of the assessee and held as follows:

“i) The Income-tax Act, 1961 recognises the principle that a person should only be taxed in accordance with law and hence where excess amounts of tax are collected from an assessee or any amounts are wrongfully withheld from an assessee without authority of law the Revenue must compensate the assessee.

ii) Notwithstanding the order of the Tribunal which attained finality on 25th September, 2014, the Revenue did not consider it fit to return the cash of ₹2,60,000 that was seized on or about 9th July, 1996. Moreover, even after the Principal Commissioner passed the order on 31st December, 2019 under section 132B of the Act, the Revenue did not consider it fit to process and refund the amount. Even after the petition was filed and served and the lawyer appeared for the Revenue, the Revenue still did not consider it fit to return the money. Therefore, there had been an inordinate delay and this was nothing but a clear case of high handedness on the part of the officers of the Revenue. The assessee would be entitled to interest at 12 per cent. per annum for the post-assessment period, i. e., from 25th September, 2014 until payment / realisation.”

Validity of Notice under Section 148 Issued By the JAO

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

Over the last few years, the Government has adopted a policy of making several processes under the Act fully faceless, which otherwise required interface with the taxpayers. In line with this objective, Section 151A was inserted with effect from  1st November, 2020, which provides for notification of a faceless scheme for the following purposes, namely —

  •  assessment, reassessment or re-computation under section 147;
  •  issuance of notice under section 148;
  •  conducting of enquiries or issuance of show-cause notice or passing of order under section 148A;
  •  sanction for issue of such notice under section 151.

Notification No. 18/2022 was issued notifying the ‘e-Assessment of Income Escaping Assessment Scheme, 2022’ (Scheme) under Section 151A with effect from 29th March, 2022. The scope of this scheme as provided in Clause 3 of the Scheme is reproduced below for reference —

Scope of the Scheme

3. For the purpose of this Scheme, —

(a) assessment, reassessment or recomputation under section 147 of the Act,

(b) issuance of notice under section 148 of the Act,

shall be through automated allocation, in accordance with the risk management strategy formulated by the Board as referred to in section 148 of the Act for issuance of notice, and in a faceless manner, to the extent provided in section 144B of the Act with reference to making assessment or reassessment of total income or loss of assessee.

Even after this Scheme has come into effect, in several cases, the notices under Section 148 have been issued by the concerned Jurisdictional Assessing Officer (JAO) and not by the Faceless Assessing Officer (FAO) or National Faceless Assessment Centre (NFAC).

Therefore, an issue has arisen before the High Courts as to whether such notice issued by the JAO under Section 148 post this Scheme coming into effect is valid, and consequently, whether the reassessment proceeding conducted in pursuance of such notice would be valid. The Calcutta High Court has affirmed the validity of such notices issued by the JAO. However, the Telangana and Bombay High Courts have taken a view that the JAO did not have the power to issue a notice under Section 148 and, therefore, the notice issued by him in contravention of the provisions of Section 151A read with the Scheme was invalid and bad in law.

TRITON OVERSEAS (P.) LTD.’S CASE

The issue had first come up for consideration before the Calcutta High Court in the case of Triton Overseas (P.) Ltd. vs. UOI [2023] 156 taxmann.com 318 (Calcutta).

In this case, the assessee had challenged the notice dated 28th April, 2023, issued under Section 148 relating to the assessment year 2019–20 on the ground that the same had been issued by the JAO and not by NFAC as required under Section 151A. The revenue contended that the issue raised by the assessee was hyper-technical, since the mode of service did not affect the contents and merit of the notice. Further, it was also argued that the issuance of the notice under Section 148 of the Act was justifiable and sustainable in law in view of the office memorandum dated 20th February, 2023, being F No. 370153/7/2023-TPL, issued by the CBDT.

The High Court referred to Paragraph 4 of the said office memorandum which is reproduced below —

“4. It is also pertinent to note here that under the provisions of the Act, both the JAO as well as units under NFAC have concurrent jurisdiction. The Act does not distinguish between JAO or NFAC with respect to jurisdiction over a case. This is further corroborated by the fact that under section 144B of the Act, the records in a case are transferred back to the JAO as soon as the assessment proceedings are completed. So, section 144B of the Act lays down the role of NFAC and the units under it for the specific purpose of conducting assessment proceedings in a specific case in a particular Assessment Year. This cannot be construed to be meaning that the JAO is bereft of jurisdiction over a particular assessee or with respect to procedures not falling under the ambit of section 144B of the Act. Since, section 144B of the Act does not provide for issuance of notice under section 148 of the Act,there can be no ambiguity in the fact that the JAO still has the jurisdiction to issue notice under section 148 of the Act.”

On this basis, the High Court held that there was no merit in the writ petition, and accordingly dismissed it.

HEXAWARE TECHNOLOGIES LTD.’S CASE

The issue recently came up for consideration before the Bombay High Court in the case of Hexaware Technologies Ltd. vs. ACIT [2024] 162 taxmann.com 225 (Bombay).

In this case, the assessee was issued a notice dated 8th April, 2021 under Section 148 for assessment year 2015–16. The assessee filed a writ petition challenging this notice issued under section 148, on the ground that the said notice has been issued under the unamended provisions, which have ceased to exist and are no longer in the statute. The petition was allowed on 29th March 2022 and the Court held that the notice dated 8th April 2021 was invalid.

Thereafter, the JAO issued another notice dated 25th May 2022 stating that the said notice was issued in view of the decision of the Hon’ble Apex Court in Ashish Agarwal, whereby the notice issued under Section 148 during the period from 1st April, 2021 to 30th June, 2021 under the unamended provisions of Section 148 was to be treated as notice issued under Section 148A(b). The JAO also provided a copy of the reasons recorded and claimed that the information relied upon by him was embedded in the said reasons.

The assessee filed a detailed reply vide its letter dated 10th June, 2022 raising objections challenging the validity of the notice on several grounds. The JAO issued another notice dated 29th June, 2022 requiring the assessee to submit any further explanation / documentary evidence in support of its case before 4th July, 2022, and it was also stated that a fresh notice was issued due to a change in incumbency as per the provisions of Section 129. The assessee informed the JAO that its earlier submission dated 10th June, 2022 should be considered as a response to the fresh notice dated 29th June, 2022.

The JAO passed an order under Section 148A(d) dated 26th August, 2022 rejecting the objections raised by the appellant. Thereafter, the JAO also issued the notice under Section 148 dated 27th August, 2022, which was issued manually, stating that he had information in the case of the assessee, which required action in consequence of the judgment of the Hon’ble Apex Court, which suggested that income chargeable to tax for Assessment Year 2015-2016 had escaped assessment. Separately, a communication dated 27th August 2022 was issued where the JAO stated that DIN had been generated for the issuance of notice under Section 148 of the Act dated 26th August, 2022.

The assessee approached the Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India and challenged the validity of (i) notice dated 25th May 2022 purporting to treat notice dated 8th April 2021 as notice issued under Section 148A(b) for Assessment Year 2015-2016; (ii) the order dated 26th August 2022 under Section 148A(d); and (iii) the notice dated 27th August 2022 issued by the JAO under Section 148.

On the basis of the arguments advanced by both parties, the Court identified the issues as follows which were required to be adjudicated —

(1) Whether TOLA was applicable for Assessment Year 2015-2016 and whether any notice issued under Section 148 of the Act after 31st March 2021 will travel back to the original date?

(2) Whether the notice dated 27th August 2022 issued under Section 148 of the Act was barred by limitation as per the first proviso to Section 149 of the Act?

(3) Whether the impugned notice dated 27th August 2022 was invalid and bad in law as the same had been issued without a DIN?

(4) Whether the impugned notice dated 27th August 2022 was invalid and bad in law being issued by the JAO as the same was not in accordance with Section 151A of the Act?

(5) Whether the issues raised in the impugned order showed an alleged escapement of income represented in the form of an asset or expenditure in respect of a transaction in relation to an event or an entry in the books of account as required in Section 149(1)(b) of the Act?

(6) Whether the Assessing Officer had proposed to reopen on the basis of change of opinion and if it was permissible?

(7) When the claim of deduction under Section 80JJAA of the Act had been consistently allowed in favour of petitioner by the Assessing Officers/ Appellate Authorities in the earlier years, can the Assessing Officer have a belief that there was escapement of income?

(8) Whether the approval granted by the Sanctioning Authority was valid?

Since the subject matter of this article is limited to the issue of jurisdiction of the JAO to issue a notice under Section 148 post notification of ‘e-Assessment of Income Escaping Assessment Scheme, 2022’ under Section 151A, the other issues decided by the Court in this decision are not dealt with here.

With respect to Issue No. (4) as listed above, the assessee argued that the impugned notice dated 27th August, 2022 was invalid and bad in law, being issued by the JAO, which was not in accordance with Section 151A, which gave power to the CBDT to notify the Scheme for the purpose of assessment, reassessment or recomputation under Section 147, for issuance of notice under Section 148 or for conducting of inquiry or issuance of show cause notice or passing of order under Section 148A or sanction for issuance of notice under Section 151. In exercise of the powers conferred under Section 151A, CBDT issued a notification dated 29th March, 2022 after laying the same before each House of Parliament and formulated a Scheme called “the e-Assessment of Income Escaping Assessment Scheme, 2022” (the Scheme). The Scheme provided that (a) the assessment, reassessment or recomputation under Section 147 and (b) the issuance of notice under Section 148 shall be through automated allocation, in accordance with risk management strategy formulated by the Board as referred to in Section 148 for issuance of notice and in a faceless manner, to the extent provided in Section 144B with reference to making assessment or reassessment of total income or loss of assessee. The impugned notice under Section 148 dated 27th August, 2022 had been issued by the JAO and not by the NFAC, which was not in accordance with the aforesaid Scheme and, therefore, bad in law.

The following contentions were raised by the revenue with respect to this issue —

  •  The guideline dated 1st August 2022 issued by the CBDT for issuance of notice u/s. 148 included a suggested format for issuing notice under Section 148, as an Annexure to the said guideline and it required the designation of the Assessing Officer along with the office address to be mentioned, therefore, it was clear that the JAO was required to issue the said notice and not the FAO.
  •  ITBA step-by-step Document No.2 dated 24th June 2022, an internal document, regarding issuing notice under Section 148 for the cases impacted by Hon’ble Supreme Court’s decision dated 4th May 2022 in the case of Ashish Agarwal (Supra), required the notice issued under Section 148 to be physically signed by the Assessing Officers and, therefore, the JAO had jurisdiction to issue notice under Section 148 and it need not be issued by FAO.
  •  FAO and JAO had concurrent jurisdiction and merely because the Scheme had been framed under Section 151A, it did not mean that the jurisdiction of the JAO was ousted or that the JAO could not issue the notice under Section 148.
  •  The notification dated 29th March 2022 issued under Section 151A provided that the Scheme so framed was applicable only ‘to the extent’ provided in Section 144B and Section 144B did not refer to the issuance of notice under Section 148. Hence, the notice could not be issued by the FAO as per the said Scheme.
  •  No prejudice was caused to the assessee when the notice was issued by the JAO and, therefore, it was not open to the assessee to contend that the said notice was invalid merely because the same was not issued by the FAO.
  •  Office Memorandum dated 20th February, 2023 issued by CBDT (TPL Division) with the subject – ‘seeking inputs / comments on the issue of the challenge of the jurisdiction of JAO – reg.’ was also relied upon by the revenue in support of its stand that the notice under Section 148 was required to be issued by the JAO and not FAO.
  •  The revenue also relied upon the decision of the Calcutta High Court in the case of Triton Overseas Pvt. Ltd. (supra).

On this issue under consideration, the Bombay High Court held as under –

  •  There was no question of concurrent jurisdiction of the JAO and the FAO for issuance of notice under Section 148 or even for passing assessment or reassessment order. When specific jurisdiction has been assigned to either the JAO or the FAO in the Scheme dated 29th March, 2022, then it was to the exclusion of the other. To take any other view on the matter would not only result in chaos but also render the whole faceless proceedings redundant. If the argument of Revenue was to be accepted, then even when notices were issued by the FAO, it would be open to an assessee to make submission before the JAO and vice versa, which was clearly not contemplated in the Act. Therefore, there was no question of concurrent jurisdiction of both FAO or the JAO with respect to the issuance of notice under Section 148 of the Act.
  •  The Scheme dated 29th March 2022 in paragraph 3 clearly provided that the issuance of notice “shall be through automated allocation” which meant that the same was mandatory and was required to be followed by the Department and did not give any discretion to the Department to choose whether to follow it or not.
  •  The argument of the revenue that the Scheme so framed was applicable only ‘to the extent’ provided in Section 144B, the fact that Section 144B did not refer to issuance of notice under Section 148 would render the whole scheme redundant. The Scheme framed by the CBDT, which covered both the aspects of the provisions of Section 151A could not be said to be applicable only for one aspect, i.e., proceedings post the issue of notice under Section 148 of the Act being assessment, reassessment or recomputation under Section 147 and inapplicable to the issuance of notice under Section 148. The Scheme was clearly applicable for issuance of notice under Section 148 and accordingly, it was only the FAO which could issue the notice under Section 148 of the Act and not the JAO. The argument advanced by the revenue would render clause 3(b) of the scheme otiose. If clause 3(b) of the Scheme was not applicable, then only clause 3(a) of the Scheme remained. What was covered in clause 3(a) of the Scheme was already provided in Section 144B(1) of the Act, which Section provided for faceless assessment, and covered assessment, reassessment or recomputation under Section 147 of the Act. Therefore, if Revenue’s arguments were to be accepted, there was no purpose of framing a Scheme only for clause 3(a) which was in any event already covered under the faceless assessment regime in Section 144B of the Act. The phrase “to the extent provided in Section 144B of the Act” in the Scheme was with reference to only making assessment or reassessment of total income or loss of assessee. For issuing notice, the term “to the extent provided in Section 144B of the Act” was not relevant. The phrase “to the extent provided in Section 144B of the Act” would mean that the restriction provided in Section 144B of the Act, such as keeping the International Tax Jurisdiction or Central Circle Jurisdiction out of the ambit of Section 144B of the Act, would also apply under the Scheme.
  •  When an authority acted contrary to law, thesaid act of the Authority was required to be quashed and set aside as invalid and bad in law, and the person seeking to quash such an action was not required to establish prejudice from the said act. An act which was done by an authority contrary to the provisions of the statute, itself caused prejudice to the assessee. Therefore, there was no question of the petitioner having to prove further prejudice before arguing the invalidity of the notice.
  •  The guideline dated 1st August 2022 relied upon by the Revenue was not applicable because these guidelines were internal guidelines as was clear from the endorsement on the first page of the guideline — “Confidential For Departmental Circulation Only”. These guidelines were not issued under Section 119 of the Act. Further, these guidelines were also not binding on the Assessing Officer, as they were contrary to the provisions of the Act and the Scheme framed under Section 151A of the Act. The scheme dated 29th March, 2022 issued under Section 151A, which had also been laid before the Parliament, would be binding on the Revenue and the guidelines dated 1st August, 2022 could not supersede the Scheme.
  •  As regards ITBA step-by-step Document No.2 regarding issuance of notice under Section 148 of the Act, relied upon by Revenue, an internal document cannot depart from the explicit statutory provisions of, or supersede the Scheme framed by the Government under Section 151A of the Act, which Scheme was also placed before both the Houses of Parliament as per Section 151A(3) of the Act.
  •  Office Memorandum dated 20th February, 2023 as referred merely contained the comments of the Revenue issued with the approval of Member (L&S) CBDT and the said Office Memorandum was not in the nature of a guideline or instruction issued under Section 119 of the Act so as to have any binding effect on the Revenue. The High Court also dealt with several errors in the position which had been taken in the said Office Memorandum in detail in its order.
  •  With respect to the decision in the case of Triton Overseas Private Limited (supra), it was noted that the Calcutta High Court did not consider the Scheme dated 29th March, 2022 but had referred to an Office Memorandum dated 20th February, 2023, which could not have been relied upon, in the opinion of the Bombay High Court.

The Bombay High Court relied upon the decision of the Telangana High Court in the case of Kankanala Ravindra Reddy vs. ITO [2023] 156 taxmann.com 178 (Tel) wherein it was held that, in view of the provisions of Section 151A read with the Scheme dated 29th March, 2022, the notice issued by the JAOs were invalid and bad in law.

Accordingly, on the basis of the above, the Bombay High Court decided the issue in favour of the assessee and declared the notice issued under Section 148 dated 27th August, 2022 to be invalid and bad in law, having been issued by the JAO and, hence not being in accordance with Section 151A.

OBSERVATIONS

The power of the Assessing Officer to make the assessment or reassessment of income escaping assessment under Section 147 is subject to the provisions of sections 148 to 153. This is evident from the main operating provision of Section 147 which is reproduced below —

If any income chargeable to tax, in the case of an assessee, has escaped assessment for any assessment year, the Assessing Officer may, subject to the provisions of sections 148 to 153, assess or reassess such income or recompute the loss or the depreciation allowance or any other allowance or deduction for such assessment year (hereafter in this section and in sections 148 to 153 referred to as the relevant assessment year.

Therefore, it is mandatory for the Assessing Officer to comply with the requirements of sections 148 to 153 in order to make the assessment or reassessment of the income escaping assessment. The Assessing Officer will lose his jurisdiction to make the assessment under section 147 if he has contravened the provisions of sections 148 to 153.

Issuance of notice under section 148 is a sine qua non for the purpose of making the assessment or reassessment of income escaping assessment under section 147. There are several conditions which have been imposed under several sections for the purpose of issuing notice under section 148, viz. time limit within which the notice can be issued, obtaining of sanction of the higher authority before issuance of the notice, etc. Time and again, the Courts have held the notice issued under section 148 to be bad in law if it has been issued without fulfilling the relevant conditions which were required to be satisfied before issuing the said notice.

Section 151A is also one of the provisions of the entire scheme of reassessment, as provided in sections 147 to 153. It authorises the Central Government to make a scheme by notification in the Official Gazette. The objective of the said scheme to be notified should be to impart greater efficiency, transparency and accountability by—

(a) eliminating the interface between the income-tax authority and the assessee or any other person to the extent technologically feasible;

(b) optimising utilisation of the resources through economies of scale and functional specialisation;

(c) introducing a team-based assessment, reassessment, re-computation or issuance or sanction of notice with dynamic jurisdiction.

In line with this objective, the Central Government notified e-Assessment of Income Escaping Assessment Scheme, 2022 vide Notification No. 18/2022 dated 29-3-2022. This Scheme provided not only for making of the assessment or reassessment under section 147, but also for issuing notice under section 148 in a faceless manner through automated allocation.

The requirement of issuing notice under section 148 in a faceless manner by the FAO is mandatorily applicable without any exceptions. When the jurisdiction to issue any particular notice under the Act lies with a particular officer, another officer cannot assume that jurisdiction and issue that notice. It is a settled proposition that when a law requires a thing to be done in a particular manner, it has to be done in the prescribed manner and proceeding in any other manner is necessarily forbidden. The Madras High Court in the case of Danish Aarthi vs. M. Abdul Kapoor [C.R.P.(NPD)(MD)No.475 of 2004 and C.R.P.(NPD)(MD)No.476 of 2004] has dealt with this principle extensively and the relevant observations of the High Court in this regard are reproduced below –

20. It is well settled in law that when a statute prescribes to do a particular thing in a particular manner, the same shall not be done in any other manner than prescribed under the law. The said proposition is well recognised as held by the Honourable Supreme Court in the following decisions:

(a) In the decision reported in AIR 1964 SC 358 (State of Uttar Pradesh vs. Singhara Singh) in paragraphs 7 and 8 of the Judgment, it is held thus, “7. In Nazir Ahmed’s case, 63 Ind App 372: (AIR 1936 PC 253 (2)) the Judicial Committee observed that the principle applied in Taylor vs. Taylor, (1876) 1 Ch.D 426 to a Court, namely, that where a power is given to do a certain thing in a certain way, the thing must be done in that way or not at all and that other methods of performance are necessarily forbidden, applied to judicial officers making a record under S.164 and, therefore, held that the magistrate could not give oral evidence of the confession made to him which he had purported to record under S.164 of the Code. It was said that otherwise all the precautions and safeguards laid down in Ss.164 and 364, both of which had to be read together, would become of such trifling value as to be almost idle and that “it would be an unnatural construction to hold that any other procedure was permitted than that which is laid down with such minute particularity in the sections themselves.”

8. The rule adopted in Taylor vs. Taylor (1876) 1 Ch D 426 is well recognized and is founded on sound principles. Its result is that if a statute has conferred a power to do an act and has laid down the method in which that power has to be exercised, it necessarily prohibits the doing of the act in any other manner than that which has been prescribed. The principle behind the rule is that if this were not so, the statutory provision might as well not have been enacted. A magistrate, therefore, cannot in the course of investigation record a confession except in the manner laid down in S.164. The power to record the confession had obviously been given so that the confession might be proved by the record of it made in the manner laid down. If proof of the confession by other means was permissible, the whole provision of S.164 including the safeguards contained in it for the protection of accused persons would be rendered nugatory. The section, therefore, by conferring on magistrates the power to record statements or confessions, by necessary implication, prohibited a magistrate from giving oral evidence of the statements or confessions made to him.”

(b) The said proposition is also reiterated in the decision reported in (1999) 3 SCC 422 (BabuVerghese vs. Bar Council of Kerala). In paragraphs 31 and 32 of the Judgment, the Honourable Supreme Court held thus, “31. It is the basic principle of law long settled that if the manner of doing a particular act is prescribed under any statute, the act must be done in that manner or not at all. The origin of this rule is traceable to the decision in Taylor vs. Taylor ((1875)1 Ch D 426) which was followed by Lord Roche in Nazir Ahmad vs. King Emperor (AIR 1936 PC 253) who stated as under: “(W)here a power is given to do a certain thing in a certain way, the thing must be done in that way or not at all.”

32. This rule has since been approved by this Court in Rao Shiv Bahadur Singh vs. State of V.P. (AIR 1954 SC 322) and again in Deep Chand vs. State of Rajasthan (AIR 1961 SC 1527). These cases were considered by a three-Judge Bench of this Court in State of U.P. vs. Singhara Singh (AIR 1964 SC 358) and the rule laid down in Nazir Ahmed case (AIR 1936 PC 253) was again upheld. This rule has since been applied to the exercise of jurisdiction by courts and has also been recognised as a salutary principle of administrative law.”

(c) In Captain Sube Singh vs. Lt.Governor of Delhi, AIR 2004 SC 3821 : (2004) 6 SCC 440, the Supreme Court, at paragraph 29, held as follows: “29. In Anjum M.H. Ghaswala a Constitution Bench of this Court reaffirmed the general rule that when a statute vests certain power in an authority to be exercised in a particular manner then the said authority has to exercise it only in the manner provided in the statute itself. (See also in this connection Dhanajaya Reddy vs. State of Karnataka.) The statute in question requires the authority to act in accordance withthe rules for variation of the conditions attached to the permit. In our view, it is not permissible to the State Government to purport to alter these conditions by issuing a notification under Section 67(1)(d) read with sub-clause (i) thereof.”

(d) In State of Jharkhand vs. Ambay Cements, (2005) 1 SCC 368: 2005 (1) CTC 223, at paragraph 26 (in SCC), the Supreme Court held as follows: “26. Whenever the statute prescribes that a particular act is to be done in a particular manner and also lays down that failure to comply with the said requirement leads to severe consequences, such requirement would be mandatory. It is the cardinal rule of interpretation that where a statute provides that a particular thing should be done, it should be done in the manner prescribed and not in any other way. It is also a settled rule of interpretation that where a statute is penal in character, it must be strictly construed and followed. Since the requirement, in the instant case, of obtaining prior permission is mandatory, therefore, non-compliance with the same must result in cancelling the concession made in favour of the grantee, the respondent herein.”

(e) The Division Bench of this Court in 2009 (1) CTC 32 (Indian Network for People living with HIV/AIDS vs. Union of India) and in 2002 (1) LW 672 (Rev. Dr. V. Devasahayam, Bishop in Madras CSI and another vs. D. Sahayadoss and two others) also held to the same effect.

Therefore, the JAO cannot be permitted to issue the notice under section 148 which under the law is required to be issued by the FAO. Further, there is no express provision under the Act providing for concurrent jurisdiction of both; JAO and FAO. To take a view that the JAO also has a concurrent jurisdiction for issuing notice under section 148 would be against the very objective of making the processes under the Act faceless.

The Bombay High Court has dealt with the provisions of section 151A as well as the scheme notified thereunder extensively and took the view that the notice would be invalid if it is issued by the JAO post the effective date of the scheme. The Calcutta High Court merely relied upon the office memorandum dated 20th February, 2023 being F No. 370153/7/2023-TPL issued by the CBDT, which was not having any authority under the Act. In view of this, the view taken by the Bombay High Court and Telangana High Court appears to be the better view of the matter.

Sustainability Reporting – Limited Assurance versus Reasonable Assurance

INTRODUCTION

The word “sustainability” is creating a buzz around the world these days. Everyone, including corporates, are echoing about adopting sustainable practices in conducting their business that creates sustainable, long-term shareholder, employee, consumer, and societal value by pursuing responsible environmental, social, economic and or governance strategies. There is an increasing need for companies to act more responsibly in sustainability-related issues due to pressures from their stakeholders. This increased pressure comes with a corresponding need for companies to report on their actions. As the stakeholders of companies do not have the opportunity to assess the credibility of the reporting themselves, the responsibility falls upon a third party to give assurance on the contents of the report. The assurance as such will be an important part in providing reliability to sustainability reporting. Regulators across various jurisdictions are coming up with requirements for sustainability reporting and assurance on sustainability reporting with different timelines.

REPORTING AND ASSURANCE FRAMEWORKS

On perusal of most annual reports, it can be sensed that the theme is increasingly based on sustainability. Not only is there focus on sustainability in the message from the Chairman, CEO and the senior management, but also there is a dedicated section wherein it is disclosed at length on how the business is getting impacted by climate change and vice versa. The “net-zero” commitment statement is used often these days in the statutory reporting. International Federation of Accountants in its vision statement has stated “Sustainability-related disclosure is finally taking its rightful place within the corporate reporting ecosystem, through global and jurisdiction-specific initiatives. Climate, human capital, and other ESG matters are becoming decision critical. The way forward is clear—with the establishment of the International Sustainability Standards Board and support from public authorities like The International Organization of Securities Commissions (IOSCO)—for a system that delivers consistent, comparable, and reliable information.”1


1. https://www.ifac.org/_flysystem/azure-private/publications/files/IFAC-Vision-Sustainability-Assurance.pdf

There are many reporting standards basis which companies are presenting sustainability disclosures, viz., Sustainability disclosure standards issued by Global Reporting Initiative (GRI), IFRS S1, General Requirements for Disclosure of Sustainability-related Financial Information and IFRS S2, Climate-related Disclosures issued by International Sustainability Standards Board (ISSB) and European Sustainability Reporting Standards (ESRS) to name a few.

The stakeholders analyse sustainability disclosures from their own lens. The investor focus is experiencing a gradient shift from the conventional financial metrics to the novel non-financial metrics reported by the companies. The State of Play: Sustainability Disclosure and Assurance benchmarking studies by the International Federation of Accountants (IFAC) and American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA) & Chartered Institute of Management Accountants (CIMA) captures and analyses the extent to which the largest global companies are reporting and obtaining assurance over their sustainability disclosures, which assurance standards are being used, and which companies are providing the assurance service.2 This study updates understanding based on financial year (FY) 2022 reporting of market practice by 1,400 companies across 22 jurisdictions (including India). As per this study, 98 per cent of the companies reviewed for FY 2022 reported some level of detail on sustainability whereas 69 per cent of the companies that reported sustainability disclosures obtained assurance on at least some of their sustainability disclosures. Further, 82 per cent of these companies have obtained limited level of assurance.3


2. https://www.ifac.org/knowledge-gateway/contributing-global-economy/discussion/state-play-sustainability-assurance
3. https://ifacweb.blob.core.windows.net/publicfiles/2024-02/IFAC-State-Play-Sustainability-Disclosure-Assurance-2019-2022_0.pdf

To standardise the assurance practices, standard-setting bodies across the globe have issued their own version of sustainability reporting assurance standards. In conducting the assurance engagements, professional accountants use standards set in the public interest — including quality management, ethics, and independence — developed by the International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) and the International Ethics Standards Board for Accountants (IESBA). As per The State of Play: Sustainability Disclosure and Assurance benchmarking study, 92 per cent of the firms applied ISAE 3000 (Revised), Assurance Engagements Other Than Audits or Reviews of Historical Financial Information issued by IAASB.3

CURRENT STATE IN INDIA

In India, too, sustainability has grabbed the attention of corporates and regulators. The Securities and Exchange Board of India (SEBI) has mandated the disclosure of attributes relating to ESG parameters in the Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report (BRSR) for the top 1,000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2022–23 onwards. To instil investor confidence in the reporting, SEBI has further mandated the assurance of BRSR Core, a subset of BRSR and a collection of nine ESG attributes of BRSR, for the top 150 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2023–24 onwards. The requirement of mandatory reasonable assurance will increase to the top 1,000 listed entities (by market capitalisation) from FY 2026–27 onwards in a phased manner. The regulator has gone a step ahead and notified that the top 250 listed entities (by market capitalisation) need to disclose ESG attributes with respect to their value chain from FY 2024–25 on a comply-or-explain basis. Further, these disclosures pertaining to the value chain are required to be assured on a comply-or-explain basis from FY 2025–26. It is pertinent to note that SEBI in its circular has differentiated between the level of assurance that a listed entity needs to obtain for ESG disclosures in the BRSR Core and for the disclosures made in respect of value chain — reasonable assurance for the former and limited assurance for the latter.4


4. https://www.sebi.gov.in/legal/circulars/jul-2023/brsr-core-framework-for-assurance-and-esg-disclosures-for-value-chain_73854.html

Further, SEBI clarified that the assurance provider may appropriately use a globally accepted assurance standard on sustainability / non-financial reporting such as ISAE 3000 (Revised) or assurance standards issued by The Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI), such as Standard on Sustainability Assurance Engagements (SSAE) 3000, Assurance Engagements on Sustainability Information or Standard on Assurance Engagements (SAE) 3410, Assurance Engagements on Greenhouse Gas Statements.5


5. https://www.sebi.gov.in/sebi_data/faqfiles/aug-2023/1691500854553.pdf

Globally, except for a few regions, assurance on non-financial disclosure is voluntary. Wherever this is mandatory, the requirement is usually of ‘limited’ assurance. In India, the regulator has prescribed ‘reasonable’ assurance of ESG disclosure for listed companies, initially for top tier, and then progressively increased the coverage, i.e., reasonable assurance for the top 1,000 listed companies based on market capitalisation in a phased manner and limited assurance for value chain entities. Most of the companies in India were obtaining limited assurance on a voluntary basis. With the mandatory reasonable assurance, it is important to understand the difference between limited assurance and reasonable assurance6.


6. SEBI has recently issued a Consultation paper containing ‘Recommendations of the Expert Committee for Facilitating Ease of Doing Business with respect to Business Responsibility and Sustainability Report (BRSR)’ whereby one of the recommendations proposes that the term “assurance” shall be substituted with “assessment” in LODR Regulations and SEBI circulars on BRSR. The last date for submission of comments is 12th June, 2024.

LIMITED VS REASONABLE ASSURANCE

Limited assurance and reasonable assurance are two levels of assurance that can be provided on reported figures and disclosures. Reasonable assurance provides a positive affirmation on the statements being made by the company as compared to limited assurance which only gives a negative form of assurance that nothing has come to the attention of the assurance provider that the information is not fairly stated. A reasonable assurance engagement, therefore, involves deeper assessment of systems, processes and controls as well as the performance of many more tests on large number of samples in arriving at the conclusion.

Following are few important elements on which reasonable assurance and limited assurance can be distinguished:

Limited Assurance Reasonable Assurance
Level of Assurance Lower — Negative Assurance Higher — Positive assurance
Level of Assurance Conclusion — “Based on our procedures and the evidence obtained, we are not aware of any material modifications that should be made to the subject matter in order for it to be in accordance with the Criteria” Opinion — “In our opinion the subject matter is  presented, in all material respects, in accordance with the criteria”
Subject Matter Understanding on which assurance will be given Sufficient to identify areas where a material misstatement is likely to arise Sufficient to identify and assess the risks of material misstatement
Understanding and evaluating the design of internal controls Obtain an understanding about (a) the control environment; (b) the information system; (c) the results of the entity’s risk assessment process Additionally, obtain understanding to assess the risks of material misstatement at the assertion level and monitoring of controls
Testing of Controls Typically, do not test controls Perform test of controls to reach a conclusion about their operating effectiveness in control reliance strategy
IT and IT General Controls (ITGCs) Typically, do not test or rely on ITGCs When assurance provider decides to place reliance on controls established by the management, we test and determine whether management has effective ITGCs in place.
Procedures Analytical, inquiry procedures. Examples include observation, variance analysis, ratio analysis Substantive testing, test of controls, test of detail.

Examples include reperformance, recalculation, confirmation, statistical sampling

 

Refer to the Appendix for an illustrative list of procedures.

Report Report includes conclusion whether we are aware of any material modifications that should be made to the subject matter for it to be in accordance with the criteria. Report includes opinion whether the subject matter is in accordance with the criteria, in all material respects, or the assertion is fairly stated, in all material respects.

IAASB has issued Non-Authoritative Guidance on Applying ISAE 3000 (Revised) to Extended External Reporting (EER) Assurance Engagements7 in April 2021. For examples of considerations relating to an entity’s process to prepare the subject matter information, and the internal control over that preparation, reference can be made to ‘Appendix 3 Limited and Reasonable Assurance Engagements – EER Illustrative Table of the aforesaid guidance’. The report formats are also given in the EER guidance:

  • Illustration I: Unmodified Reasonable Assurance Report Reasonable assurance engagement on Sustainability Information included within the Annual Report
  • Illustration II: Unmodified Limited Assurance Report Limited assurance engagement on Sustainability Information included within the Annual Report

7. Refer Non-Authoritative Guidance on Applying ISAE 3000 (Revised) to Extended External Reporting

Having mentioned the above, there are few elements which are common to both reasonable and limited assurance engagement such as planning of the engagement, determining of appropriate materiality benchmarks, etc.

IAASB is in the process of issuing a new global standard specific to sustainability assurance called the “International Standard on Sustainability Assurance (ISSA) 5000, General Requirements for Sustainability Assurance Engagements. This is a principle-based standard and currently, it is an exposure draft. The standard setter has received various comments from different stakeholders on the exposure draft and the final standard may undergo revision basis consideration of such comments. The standard is expected to be released by September 2024. Assurance practitioners can use this standard upon its issuance as final standard.

PREPARER RESPONSIBILITIES

While the assurance provider is responsible for providing assurance, preparers also have unique and vitally important responsibilities. Only they can implement the systems, processes, controls and governance that are key to preventing material misstatements in their financial reporting — versus detecting them. Some of the important questions that companies should focus on while they gear up for obtaining assurance on the sustainability reporting are as follows:

  • What systems and processes have the management put in place to ensure they are gathering, analysing and measuring the relevant data?
  • How does the management ensure the data’s reliability and what controls do they have around this data?
  • Which criteria do the board use for the selection of the sustainability assurance provider?
  • Who is responsible for sustainability reporting? Are the sustainability reporting accountabilities clear?
  • Is the management using the same / consistent assumptions and estimations for financial and sustainability reporting?
  • How is the company challenging management to ensure all information that is material to the company is disclosed?
  • Is internal audit (IA) department involved in the company’s ESG transformation, and how?
  • Are all assurance providers (internal and external) coordinating their work and ensuring that proper controls are in place and that there are no significant gaps?

BOTTOM LINE

Reasonable assurance is a much higher level of assurance and requires collaboration of subject matter skills (like carbon emission / other non-financial KPIs) and assurance skills to perform detailed control testing and substantive procedures. There is a need for collaboration of the subject matter experts and the assurance experts to provide high-quality assurance on BRSR Core and other sustainability reporting to enhance credibility of such information. While global and Indian standards exist for assurance providers, there is a need for the regulators to issue detailed methodology / work programs for assurance providers on various KPIs included in BRSR core and guidance for companies as well for the smooth implementation of the requirements.

APPENDIX A

The objective of this appendix is to expand on the procedures for reasonable assurance by way of examples:

Procedures for reasonable assurance

Inquiry and/or observation Analytical procedures Test of controls Test of details / Inspection / recalculation / reperformance / confirmation
Performing walkthroughs of the significant reporting processes to obtain understanding and then inquiring the process owners about whether our understanding of the process and relevant key controls is accurate. Observe whether those who make and review the controls are performing functions and using inputs as we understand they do. Observe whether the process owners, or others, act upon deviations from the expectations for the estimates. Detailed analytical procedures are performed in response to assessed risks of material misstatement which involve developing expectations of quantities or ratios or trends that are sufficiently precise to identify material misstatements. Designing tests of controls for key controls in the significant reporting process to evaluate the operating effectiveness of the control to address the risks. Examining sample controls by obtaining evidence of its design, implementation and operation. Inspecting and examining records or documents or sites to provide direct evidence of existence or valuation on sample basis. We determine whether to perform external confirmation procedures, to obtain relevant and reliable assurance evidence from external third parties. Assessing whether the different locations being aggregated use the same definitions, the same units to express sustainability performance and the same measurement, sampling and analysis techniques.

While reference should be made to assurance standard followed by assurance provider in accordance with SEBI circular read with FAQs on BRSR Core, given below are few examples of reasonable assurance procedures for few KPIs included in BRSR Core.

Green-house gas (GHG) footprint — Greenhouse gas emissions may be measured in accordance with the Greenhouse Gas Protocol: A Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard.

Illustrative procedures for Scope 1 emission

1. Obtain an understanding of the entity’s business and operations to identify sources of Scope 1 emission (Diesel / Petrol for vehicles, DG sets, etc.) and the reporting process with respect to data collection and aggregation.

2. Basis the understanding obtained in point no. 1 above, assess the completeness of the data to ensure all sources and all units / sites / plants / offices (within the defined Reporting Boundary) have been included.

3. Verify the accuracy and completeness of the energy / fuel consumption data with the data reported under Principle 6, Question 1 (energy consumption). Verify the completeness and accuracy of other sources (other than energy) of scope 1 emissions such as fire extinguisher, refrigerants, etc. by checking the supporting documents on a sample basis.

4. Verify the conversion and emission factors used for calculating the scope 1 emissions.

5. Where estimation has been used by the management, obtain a note on the estimation methodology, assumptions used and evaluate whether they are appropriate and have been applied consistently.

6. Verify if the meters are calibrated periodically (as may be applicable) where computation is based on meter readings.

7. Verify if the data is reported for the relevant reporting period only.

8. Check the presentation and disclosure of the data is in line with the BRSR Core criteria and guidance issued.

Illustrative procedures for Scope 2 emissions

1. Obtain an understanding of the entity’s business and operations to identify sources of Scope 2 emission and the reporting process with respect to data collection and aggregation.

2. Basis the understanding obtained in point no. 1 above, assess the completeness of the data to ensure all sources and all units / sites / plants / offices (within the defined Reporting Boundary) have been included.

3. Verify the accuracy and completeness of the energy consumed from purchased electricity and other sources of scope 2 emissions with the data reported under Principle 6, Question 1 (energy consumption).

4. Verify the conversion and emission factors used for calculating the scope 2 emissions.

5. Where estimation has been used by the management, obtain a note on the estimation methodology, assumptions used and evaluate whether they are appropriate and have been applied consistently.

6. Verify if the meters are calibrated periodically (as may be applicable) where computation is based on meter readings.

7. Verify if the data is reported for the relevant reporting period only.

8. Check the presentation and disclosure of the data is in line with the BRSR Core criteria and guidance issued.

Glimpses of Supreme Court Rulings

3 All India Bank Officers’ Confederation vs. The Regional Manager, Central Bank of India and Ors.

Civil Appeal Nos. 7708 of 2014, 18459 of 2017, 18460 of 2017, 18462 of 2017, 18463 of 2017, 18461 of 2017, 18464 of 2017, 18465-18466 of 2017, 18457-18458 of 2017 and 18467 of 2017

Decided On: 7th May, 2024

Does Section 17(2)(viii) and / or Rule 3(7)(i) lead to a delegation of the ‘essential legislative function’ to the CBDT? — The subordinate authority’s power under Section 17(2)(viii), to prescribe ‘any other fringe benefit or amenity’ as perquisite is not boundless, it is demarcated by the language of Section17oftheAct—Anything made taxable by the rule-making authority under Section 17(2)(viii) should be a ‘perquisite’ in the form of ‘fringe benefits or amenity’ — The enactment of subordinate legislation for levying tax on interest free / concessional loans as a fringe benefit is within the rule- making power under Section 17(2)(viii) of the Act

Is Rule 3(7)(i) arbitrary and violative of Article 14 of the Constitution insofar as it treats the PLR of SBI as the benchmark? — SBI is the largest bank in the country and the interest rates fixed by them invariably impact and affect the interest rates being charged by other banks — By fixing a single clear benchmark for computation of the perquisite or fringe benefit, the Rule prevents ascertainment of the interest rates being charged by different banks from the customers and,thus,checks unnecessary litigation — Therefore, Rule 3(7) is intra vires Article 14 of the Constitution of India

The appeals filed by staff unions and officers’ associations of various banks before the Supreme Court, impugned the judgments of the High Courts, which dismissed their writ petitions,where the vires of Section17(2)(viii) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 or Rule 3(7)(i) of the Income Tax Rules, 1962, or both, were challenged.

The Supreme Court noted that Section 17(2)(viii) of the Act includes in the definition of ‘perquisites’,‘any other fringe benefit or amenity’,‘as may be prescribed’. Rule3 of the Rules prescribes additional ‘fringe benefits’ or ‘amenities’,taxable as perquisites, pursuant to Section17(2)(viii). It also prescribes the method of valuation of such perquisites for taxation  purposes. Rule 3(7)(i) of the Rules stipulates that interest-free / concessional loan benefits provided by banks to bank employees shall be taxable as ‘fringe benefits’ or ‘amenities’ if the interest charged by the bank on such loans is lesser than the interest charged according to the Prime Lending Rate of the State Bank of India.

Section 17(2)(viii) and Rule 3(7)(i) were challenged on the grounds of excessive and unguided delegation of essential legislative function to the Central Board of Direct Taxes. Rule 3(7)(i) was also challenged as arbitrary and violative of Article 14 of the Constitution insofar as it treats the PLR of SBI as the benchmark instead of the actual interest rate charged by the bank from a customer on a loan.

The Supreme Court noted that Sections 15 to 17 of the Act relate to income tax chargeable on salaries. Section 15 stipulates incomes that are chargeable to income tax as ‘salaries’. Section 16 prescribes deductions allowable under ‘salaries’. Section 17 defines the expressions ‘salary’, ‘perquisites’ and ‘profits in lieu of salary’ for Sections 15 and 16.

According to the Supreme Court, after specifically stipulating what is included and taxed as ‘perquisite’, Clause (viii) to Section 17(2), as a residuary clause, deliberately and intentionally leaves it to the rule-making authority totax ‘any other fringe benefit or amenity’ by promulgating a rule. The residuary Clause is enacted to capture and tax any other ‘fringe benefit or amenity’ within the ambit of ‘perquisites’, not already covered by Clauses (i) to (viia) to Section 17(2).

The Supreme Court noted that in terms of the power conferred under Section 17(2)(viii), CBDT has enacted Rule 3(7)(i) of the Rules. Rule 3(7)(i) states that interest-free/concessional loan made available to an employee or a member of his household by the employer or any person on his behalf, for any purpose, shall be determined as the sum equal to interest computed at the rate charged per annum by SBI, as on the first date of the relevant previous year in respect of loans for the same purpose advanced by it on the maximum outstanding monthly balance as reduced by interest, if any,actually paid. However, the loans made available for medical treatment in respect of diseases specified in Rule 3A or loans whose value in aggregate does not exceed ₹20,000/-, are not chargeable.

The Supreme Court observed that the effect of the Rule is two-fold. First, the value of interest-free or concessional loans is to be treated as ‘other fringe benefit or amenity’ for the purpose of Section 17(2)(viii) and, therefore, taxable as a ‘perquisite’. Secondly, it prescribes the method of valuation of the interest- free/concessional loan for the purposes of taxation.

The Supreme Court observed that Section 17(2)(viii) is a residuary clause, enacted to provide flexibility. Since it is enacted as an enabling catch-within-domain provision, the residuary Clause is not iron-cast and exacting. A more pragmatic and common sensical approach can be adopted by locating the prevalent meaning of ‘perquisites’ in common parlance and commercial usage.

The Supreme Court noted that the expression ‘perquisite’ is well-understood by a common person who is conversant with the subject matter of a taxing statute. New International Webster’s Comprehensive Dictionary defines ‘perquisites’ as any incidental profit from service beyond salary or wages; hence, any privilege or benefit claimed due. ‘Fringe benefit’ is defined as any of the various benefits received from an employer apart from salary, such as insurance, pension, vacation, etc. Similarly, Black’s Law Dictionary defines ‘fringe benefit’ as a benefit (other than direct salary or compensation) received by an employee from the employer,such as insurance,a company car, or a tuition allowance. The Major Law Lexicon has elaborately defined the words ‘perquisite’ and ‘fringe benefit’.

‘Perquisites’ has also been interpreted as an expression of common parlance in several decisions of this Court. For example, ‘perquisite’ was interpreted in Arun Kumar v. Union of India (2007) 1 SCC 732, with respect to Section 17(2) of the Act. The Court referenced its dictionary meanings and held that ‘perquisites’ were a privilege, gain or profit incidental to employment and in addition to regular salary or wages. This decision refers to the observations of the House of Lords in Owen vs. Pook (1969) 2 WLR 775 (HL), where the House observed that ‘perquisite’ has a known normal meaning, namely, a personal advantage. However, the perquisites do not mean the mere reimbursement of a necessary disbursement. Reference was also made to Rendell vs. Went (1964) 1 WLR 650 (HL), wherein the House held that ‘perquisite’ would include any benefit or advantage, having a monetary value, which a holder of an office derives from the employer’s spending on his behalf.

Similarly, in Additional Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Bharat Patel (2018) 15 SCC 670, the Court held that ‘perquisite’, in the common parlance relates to any perk or benefit attached to an employee or position besides salary or remuneration. It usually includes non-cash benefits given by the employer to the employee in addition to the entitled salary or remuneration.

The Supreme Court thus concluded that, ‘perquisite’ is a fringe benefit attached to the post held by the employee unlike‘profit in lieu of salary’,which is a reward or recompense for past or future service. It is incidental to employment and in excess of or in addition to the salary. It is an advantage or benefit given because of employment, which otherwise would not be available.

From this perspective, the Supreme Court was of the opinion that the employer’s grant of interest-free loans or loans at a concessional rate will certainly qualify as a ‘fringe benefit’ and ‘perquisite’, as understood through its natural usage in common parlance.

According to the Supreme Court, two issues would arise for its consideration: (I) Does Section 17(2)(viii) and/or Rule 3(7)(i) lead to a delegation of the ‘essential legislative function’ to the CBDT?; and (II) Is Rule 3(7)(i)arbitraryandviolativeofArticle14oftheConstitutioninsofarasittreats the PLR of SBI as the benchmark?

I. Does Section17(2)(viii)and/or Rule3(7)(i) lead to a delegation of the ‘essential legislative function’ to the CBDT?

The Supreme Court noted that a Constitution Bench of Seven Judges of this Court in Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Birla Cotton, Spinning and Weaving Mills, Delhi and Anr.1968: INSC:47, has held that the legislature must retain with itself the essential legislative function. ‘Essential legislative function’ means the determination of the legislative policy and its formulation as a binding Rule of conduct.Therefore,once the legislature declares the legislative policy and lays down the standard through legislation, it can leave the remainder of the task to subordinate legislation. In such cases, the subordinate legislation is ancillary to the primary statute. It aligns with the framework of the primary legislation as long as it is made consistent with it, without exceeding the limits of policy and standards stipulated by the primary legislation.The test,therefore, is whether the primary legislation has stated with sufficient clarity, the legislative policy and the standards that are binding on subordinate authorities who frame the delegated legislation.

The Supreme Court was of the opinion, the subordinate authority’s power under Section 17(2)(viii), to prescribe ‘any other fringe benefit or amenity’ as perquisite is not boundless. It is demarcated by the language of Section 17 of the Act. Anything made taxable by the rule-making authority under Section 17(2)(viii) should be a ‘perquisite’ in the form of ‘fringe benefits or amenity’. According to the Supreme Court, the provision clearly reflects the legislative policy and gives express guidance to the rule-making authority.

Section 17(2) provides an ‘inclusive’ definition of ‘perquisites’. Section 17(2)(i) to (vii)/(viia) provides for certain specific categories of perquisites. However, these are not the only kind of perquisites. Section 17(2)(viii) provides a residuary Clause that includes ‘any other fringe benefits or amenities’ within the definition of ‘perquisites’, as prescribed from time to time. The express delineation does not take away the power of the legislature, as the plenary body, to delegate the rule-making authority to subordinate authorities, to bring within the ambit of ‘perquisites’ any other ‘fringe benefit’ or annuities’ as ‘perquisite’. The legislative intent, policy and guidance is drawn and defined. Pursuant to such demarcated delegation, Rule 3(7)(i) prescribes interest- free/loans at concessional rates as a ‘fringe benefit’ or ‘amenity’, taxable as ‘perquisites’. This becomes clear once we view the analysis undertaken in Birla Cotton (supra)viz. the ‘essential legislative function’ test.

The Supreme Court after referring to plethora of judgements was of the opinion that the enactment of subordinate legislation for levying tax on interest free/concessional loans as a fringe benefit was within the rule-making power underSection17(2)(viii)of the Act.Section17(2)(viii)itself,and the enactment of Rule 3(7)(i) was not a case of excessive delegation and falls within the parameters of permissible delegation. Section 17(2) clearly delineates the legislative policy and lays down standards for the rule-making authority. Accordingly, Rule 3(7)(i) was intra vires Section 17(2)(viii) of the Act. Section 17(2)(viii) does not lead to an excessive delegation of the ‘essential legislative function’.

II. Is Rule3(7)(i) arbitrary and violative of Article 14 of the Constitution in so far as it treats the PLR of SBI as the benchmark?

Rule 3(7)(i) posits SBI’s rate of interest, that is the PLR, as the benchmark to determine the value of benefit to the Assessee in comparison to the rate of interest charged by other individual banks. According to the Supreme Court, the fixation of SBI’s rate of interest as the benchmark is neither an arbitrary nor unequal exercise of power. The rule-making authority has not treated unequal as equals. SBI is the largest bank in the country and the interest rates fixed by them invariably impact and affect the interest rates being charged by other banks. By fixing a single clear benchmark for computation of the perquisite or fringe benefit, the Rule prevents ascertainment of the interest rates being charged by different banks from the customers and, thus, checks unnecessary litigation. Rule 3(7)(i) ensures consistency in application, provides clarity for both the Assessee and the revenue department, and provides certainty as to the amount to be taxed. When there is certainty and clarity, there is tax efficiency which is beneficial to both the taxpayer and the tax authorities. These are all hallmarks of good tax legislation. Rule 3(7)(i) is based on a uniform approach and yet premised on a fair determining principle which aligns with constitutional values. Therefore, Rule 3(7) was held to be intra vires Article 14 of the Constitution of India.

The Supreme Court therefore dismissed the appeals and upheld the impugned judgments of the High Courts of Madras and Madhya Pradesh.

Erroneous Refund of Input Tax Credit – Whether Adjudication under section 73 / 74 Permissible?

INTRODUCTION

For a long time, taking the amount back from the government remained a challenging task for industry and professionals. The reason for the same is also apparent, no officer wants to take a chance for the disbursement of any amount from the government treasury, which is susceptible to be illegal or erroneous hence except for automated processing of refunds, the same is being sanctioned and disbursed with utmost care and only after due verification of eligibility criteria and relevant documents. Since refunds of Input Tax Credit (ITC) on account of exports or inverted duty structure are regular phenomena, the same are being applied by the taxpayer on a concurrent basis and sanctioned after due verification by departmental officers. However, after the department started the audit under section 65, one of the common observations of the audit was an erroneous refund of ITC sanctioned and disbursed to the taxpayer. Based on such audit observations, the department has now initiated proceedings under section 73 / 74 for recovery of the allegedly erroneous grant of ITC in several cases. This article attempts to examine the jurisdiction and validity of proceedings under section 73 / 74 for recovery of such refunds.

ADJUDICATION OF REFUND APPLICATION:

As far as the refund of ITC is concerned, the same is a statutory right which emanates from section 54(3). As per statutory provision, a refund of ITC can be claimed in two circumstances, firstly in the case of zero-rated supplies and secondly in the case of inverted duty structure. The procedure for the same is provided in Chapter X of the GST Rules. Rules 89 to 91 deal with procedures in relation to the filing of a refund application, its acknowledgement, and the provisional refund. Whereas rule 92 provides for adjudication of refund applications.

The bare reading of section 54(5), Rule 92(1) & (1A) signifies that before granting a Refund, the proper officer has to examine the refund application along with documentary and other evidence, and he has to apply his mind, whether a refund is payable or not. Moreover, if a proper officer finds that a refund is not payable, as per rule 92(3), it is necessary for the proper officer to give notice of this effect to the taxpayer and provide an opportunity to be heard before rejecting any such refund application. Accordingly, any decision to grant or reject any such refund is an adjudication order as per section 2(54) read with section 54 and Rule 92. Further, one may conclude that section 54 read with chapter X of CGST Rules, is a complete code in itself for regulating refunds. One may refer to the judgment of the Hon’ble Madras High Court in the case of Eveready Industries India Ltd. vs. CESTAT, Chennai 2016 (337) E.L.T. 189 (Mad.), whereby in similar circumstances and legal framework, the Hon’ble High Court observed as under:

28. But, a careful look at the scheme of Sections 11A, 11B and 35E would show that an application for a refund is not to be dealt with merely as a ministerial act or an administrative act. Under Section 11B of the Act, a person, claiming a refund of any duty of excise and interest already paid, should make an application in the prescribed form. Such application is to be made within the period of limitation prescribed under sub-section (1) of Section 11B. The application should be accompanied by such documentary or other evidence, in relation to which, such refund is claimed. Sub-section (2) of Section 11B mandates that upon receipt of any application for refund, the Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner, if he is satisfied that the duty is refundable, should make an order. The refund order is capable of being given effect in several methods including adjustment or rebate of duty of excise, all of which are prescribed in Clauses (a) to (f) under the Proviso to sub-section (2) of Section 11B.

30. Therefore, the detailed procedure prescribed under Section 11B not only regulates the manner and form, in which, an application for refund is to be made but also prescribes a period of limitation, and method of adjudication as well as the manner, in which, such refund is to be made. In simple terms, Section 11B is a complete code in itself.

31. Therefore, it is clear that what is required of an Assistant Commissioner or Deputy Commissioner under sub-section (2) of Section 11B is to adjudicate upon the claim for refund. The expression ‘Adjudicating Authority’ is also defined in Section 2(a) to mean any authority competent to pass any order or decision under this Act, but does not include the Central Board, Commissioner of Excise (Appeals) or the Appellate Tribunal. Hence, the power exercised under Section 11B is that of an adjudicating authority and the order passed is certainly one of adjudication.

By the above discussion, one may conclude that granting a refund under the GST law, more specifically ‘Refund of ITC’, is not mechanical computation only; rather it involves the application of mind by the proper officer, and is granted or rejected by the proper adjudication of refund application.

JURISDICTION UNDER SECTIONS 73 / 74:

Proceedings under sections 73 and 74 are identical, barring that section 73 applies to bonafide cases and section 74 applies to evasion cases. Hence, for brevity, relevant extracts of section 74 alone are reproduced hereunder for ready reference:

(1) Where it appears to the proper officer that any tax has not been paid or short paid or erroneously refunded or where input tax credit has been wrongly availed or utilised by reason of fraud, or any wilful-misstatement or suppression of facts to evade tax, he shall serve notice on the person chargeable with tax which has not been so paid or which has been so short paid or to whom the refund has erroneously been made, or who has wrongly availed or utilised input tax credit, requiring him to show cause as to why he should not pay the amount specified in the notice along with interest payable thereon under section 50 and a penalty equivalent to the tax specified in the notice.”

From the perusal of section 74(1), one can identify that section 74 can be issued to recover demand in respect of five subject matters, i.e., when tax has been short paid, not paid, erroneously refunded, or when ITC has been wrongly availed or utilised. The same can be summarised in the following table for easy understanding:

In respect of Tax In respect of ITC
1) Tax has not been paid;

2) Tax has paid short-paid;

3) Tax has been erroneously refunded;

4) ITC has been wrongly availed;

5) ITC has been wrongly utilised.

A bare perusal of Statutory Provision reveals that section 74, with respect to tax demand, can be invoked if tax has not been paid, short paid, or erroneously refunded. On the other hand, the invocation of section 74 with respect to Input Tax Credit can be there for wrongful availment or utilisation.

Statutory Provisions does not authorise invocation of section 73 / 74 whereby the allegation is of erroneous refund of Input Tax Credit. Accordingly, in the humble opinion of the author, section 73 / 74 doesn’t confer jurisdiction to any officer to initiate proceedings under section 73 / 74 for recovery of the alleged erroneous refund of input tax credit.

REMEDY AGAINST ERRONEOUS REFUND OF ITC:

Once it is discussed that there is no jurisdiction under section 73 / 74 for such recovery, the obvious question comes to mind: what remedy does the department have in case of grant of any erroneous refund of the input tax credit?

Once any adjudication order is passed, the statute provides the following remedial measures against an order, depending upon the facts and circumstances of the case:

i. Section 107: Appeal to First Appellate Authority:

When the department is of the opinion that the order or decision of refund is legibly not correct or inappropriate, an appeal under section 107(2) may be filed against such decision.

ii. Section 108: Revision:

When revisional authority is of the opinion that the order or decision of refund is erroneous in so far as it is prejudicial to the interest of revenue and is illegal or improper or has not taken into account certain material facts, the Revision under section 108 can be initiated.

iii. Section 161: Rectification

When the proper officer (one who sanctioned the refund) finds that there is any error which is apparent on the face of records, the officer may take recourse to section 161 and rectify the order on its own.

Hon’ble Allahabad High Court examined the identical issue in the case of Honda Siel Power Products vs. Union of India [2020 (372) ELT 30 (All)], whereby the Hon’ble High Court held that once the adjudication has taken place under section 11B, the department cannot proceed to recover on the basis of “erroneous refund” under section 11A so as to enable the refund order to be revoked, as the remedy lied under section 35E for applying to the Appellate Tribunal for determination and not invoking section 11A.

Recently, this issue under GST law has been raised before the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court in the case of Saars Construction vs. Chief Commissioner of State Tax, Jaipur & Others [DB CWP No. 4398/2024, Dt. 18th April, 2024], whereby Hon’ble High Court appreciated and was pleased to stay proceedings initiated through a show cause notice under section 73 for recovery of refund of ITC and observed as under:

Taking into consideration the submission of learned counsel for the petitioner that proceedings by way of impugned show cause notice could not be drawn unless an order of refund granted under Section 54, sub-section (3) of the Rajasthan Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (for short ‘the Act’) is reversed either in an appeal under Section 107 of the Act or in revision under Section 108 of the Act by the competent authority under the law, further proceedings pursuant to impugned show cause notice shall remain in abeyance.

Even otherwise, initiation of adjudication under section 73 / 74 for an already granted refund of input tax credit shall amount to a review of adjudication already happened under section 54, for which GST law doesn’t have any enabling provision. It is a settled principle of law that power of review is not an inherent power and must be expressly provided under the law [Refer Commissioner of Central Excise, Vadodara vs. Steelco Gujrat Ltd. 2004 (163) ELT 403 (SC)]

CONCLUSION

Sanction and grant of refund of input tax credit happen through a complete adjudication process, whereby the proper officer, after application of mind, reaches a conclusion of granting of refund. Either of the aggrieved parties (i.e., taxpayer or the department) have remedies provided within law. In the humble opinion of the author, just because departmental authorities could not take appropriate statutory recourse timely, the fresh proceeding under section 73 / 74 cannot be initiated to recover the grant of alleged wrongful or erroneous refund of Input Tax Credit.

Corporate Guarantee and Letter of Comfort: Untangling the Transfer Pricing Quandary

Transfer Pricing (TP) regulations examine related party transactions as to whether they are undertaken between parties on an arm’s length basis or otherwise from the viewpoint of avoidance of tax leakage, i.e., whether said transactions are priced in a manner as transactions between two independent parties would have been priced. This not only mitigates tax leakage from one country to another but also ensures appropriate corporate governance (especially in listed companies dealing with public money).

In the complex landscape of TP, the issuance of corporate guarantees and letters of comfort (including the potential compensation to be charged thereon) has been a matter of significant controversy in income tax proceedings as well as in audit committee discussions.

BACKGROUND

Essentially, a corporate guarantee / letter of comfort is issued by a holding company to the bankers on behalf of its subsidiary, basis which the bank lends funds to the subsidiary. The borrowings in several cases entail a significant quantum of funds and consequentially, the above controversy has now reached corporate boardrooms and top management.

While the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines for Multinational Enterprises and Tax Administrations 2022 (OECD Guidelines) covers financial guarantees and does not specifically mention corporate guarantees, conceptual reference can be drawn from various paragraphs therein.

Para no. 10.154 of the OECD Guidelines acknowledges the intricacies involved in guarantee-related transactions, stating that “To consider any transfer pricing consequences of a financial guarantee, it is first necessary to understand the nature and extent of the obligations guaranteed and the consequences for all parties, accurately delineating the actual transaction in accordance with Section D.1 of Chapter I.”

Para no. 10.155 of the OECD Guidelines states that “There are various terms in use for different types of credit support from one member of an MNE group to another. At one end of the spectrum is the formal written guarantee and at the other is the implied support attributable solely to membership in the MNE group.”

Para no. 10.158 of the OECD Guidelines states that “From the perspective of a lender, the consequence of one or more explicit guarantees is that the guarantor(s) are legally committed; the lender’s risk would be expected to be reduced by having access to the assets of the guarantor(s) in the event of the borrower’s default. Effectively, this may mean that the guarantee allows the borrower to borrow on the terms that would be applicable if it had the credit rating of the guarantor rather than the terms it could obtain based on its own, non-guaranteed, rating.”

Para No. 10.163 of the OECD Guidelines deals with explicit / implicit support and states that “By providing an explicit guarantee the guarantor is exposed to additional risk as it is legally committed to pay if the borrower defaults. Anything less than a legally binding commitment, such as “letter of comfort” or other lesser form of credit support, involves no explicit assumption of risk. Each case will be dependent on its own facts and circumstances but generally, in the absence of an explicit guarantee, any expectation by any of the parties that other members of the MNE group will provide support to an associated enterprise in respect of its borrowings will be derived from the borrower’s status as a member of the MNE group. For this purpose, whether a commitment from one MNE group member to another MNE group member to provide funding to meet its obligations, constitutes a letter of comfort or a guarantee depends on all the facts and circumstances … The benefit of any such support attributable to the borrower’s MNE group member status would arise from passive association and not from the provision of a service for which a fee would be payable.”

Thus, the factual parameters of each individual guarantee transaction need to be carefully considered and the internationally accepted principle indicates that an “explicit” guarantee with a financial obligation on the guarantor would be regarded as a “transaction” requiring arm’s length compensation. However, an “implicit” support like a “Letter of Comfort” ought not to require any compensation.

Corporate guarantees are typically explicit, i.e., there is a financial obligation on the guarantor in case of the borrower’s default. A “Letter of Comfort” on the other hand is merely a support letter by the Group’s flagship company to the lender confirming the status of the borrower entity as a Group constituent. No financial obligation is cast on the issuer of such a letter.

This is also evidenced by the terminology generally included in corporate guarantee agreements, which revolves around an obligation on the guarantor in the event of default by the borrower. Corporate guarantee agreements usually contain explicit / specific references to:

  • “Unconditional / irrevocable / absolute financial obligation which the guarantor agrees to bear”;
  • “Obligations binding on the guarantor to pay any defaulted amounts to the lender on behalf of the borrower”;
  • “Continuing security for all amounts advanced by the bank”;
  • “In the event of any default on the part of Borrower in payment/repayment of any of the money referred to above, or in the event of any default on the part of the Borrower to comply with or perform any of the terms, conditions and covenants contained in the loan agreements / documents, the Guarantor shall, upon demand, forthwith pay to the Bank without demur all of the amounts payable by the borrower under the loan agreements / documents”;
  • “The Guarantor shall also indemnify and keep the Bank indemnified against all losses, damages, costs, claims, and expenses whatsoever which the Bank may suffer, pay, or incur of or in connection with any such default on the part of the Borrower including legal proceedings taken against the Borrower.”

In contrast, the nomenclature used in a letter of comfort is far more generic / informative in nature, typically involving:

  • “Declarations from the issuer of the letter that they are aware of the credit facility being extended to its subsidiary”;
  • “Assurance to the lender that the issuer shall continue to hold majority ownership / control of the business operations of the borrower”;
  • “The issuer shall not take any steps whereby the borrower might enter into liquidation or any arrangement due to which rights of the lender could get compromised vis-a-vis other creditors.”

Therefore, corporate guarantees and letters of comfort serve their respective purpose and the rationale behind providing a corporate guarantee or issuing a comfort letter are not directly comparable.

REGULATORY AND JUDICIAL HISTORY OF THE ISSUE IN INDIA

One of the first rulings from the Indian judiciary on the issue of applicability of transfer pricing provisions on providing of corporate guarantee by a parent to its subsidiary company was in the case of Four Soft Ltd vs. DCIT, wherein the Hyderabad Income-tax Appellate Tribunal (ITAT) (62 DTR 308) adjudicated that the definition of international transaction did not specifically cover transaction for providing corporate guarantee and hence, in absence of any charging provision enabling application of TP regulations to the said transaction, the same would be outside the purview of TP.

However, in the case of Nimbus Communications Ltd vs. ACIT [2018] 95 Taxmann.com 507 (MUM-TRIB.), Mumbai ITAT held that the provision of corporate guarantee is an international transaction.

To provide more clarity from a regulatory standpoint, Finance Act 2012 retrospectively amended the Income-tax Act, 1961 (the Act) by appending clause “(c)” to Explanation (i) in Section 92B of the Act, specifically including corporate guarantee as an international transaction. Before the said amendment, the matter of contention was the inclusion of corporate guarantee as an international transaction. Post amendment, the issue of eligibility of corporate guarantee as an international transaction continued to evolve, with the addition of newfound arguments centered around the validity of retrospective amendment and interpretation of Explanation (i) to Section 92B of the Act in conjunction with the Section itself. It is pertinent to note that Letter of Comfort has not been specifically included in the purview of Section 92B of the Act vide aforesaid amendment, thereby continuing to remain a bone of contention from the perspective of classification or otherwise as an international transaction under transfer pricing regulations.

Divergent views have been taken in subsequent judicial pronouncements. In the case of Bharti Airtel Limited vs. ACIT [2014] 63 SOT 113 (Del), it was held by the ITAT, Delhi that “there can be a number of situations in which an item may fall within the description set out in clause (c) of Explanation to Section 92B, and yet it may not constitute an International transaction, as the condition precedent with regard to the ‘bearing on profit, income, losses or assets’ set out in Section 92B(1) may not be fulfilled.” Thus, a view can be taken that a corporate guarantee is in the nature of parental obligation or shareholder’s activity for the best interest of the overall group, and if it can be established that providing a corporate guarantee does not involve any cost to the guarantor, then such corporate guarantee is outside the ambit of the “international transaction”.

However, in the case of Redington (India) Ltd [TS-656-HC-2020(MAD)-TP], the Hon’ble Madras High Court held that corporate guarantee is an international transaction and upheld the guarantee commission rate of 0.85 per cent to be at arm’s length. The Hon’ble High Court observed that in case of default, the guarantor has to fulfil the liability and therefore there is always an inherent risk to the guarantor in providing such guarantees. Hence, the Hon’ble High Court adjudicated that there is a service provided to the AE in increasing its credit worthiness for obtaining debt from the market. It was further observed that there may not be an immediate impact on the profit and loss account, but an inherent risk to the guarantor cannot be ruled out in providing such guarantees.

Over time, a multitude of assertions by the tax authorities as well as rulings by judicial authorities providing a variety of views as to whether or not such arrangements qualify as “covered transactions” from a TP perspective have added fuel to the above controversy.

Post the barrage of judicial pronouncements, the general consensus among taxpayers was that in case of an explicit guarantee, taxpayers typically reported it as an international transaction and conducted the arm’s length analysis accordingly.

Another controversy was on the issue of “Letters of Comfort” where the support is more implicit. In case of default, there is no financial obligation on the issuer of such a letter. The tax authorities have always alleged that even if there is no direct financial obligation, the mere fact that such letters of comfort benefit the group entity borrowing funds, compensation would be warranted.

The taxpayers have, however, maintained the position that implicit support could never warrant a fee.

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS

Very recently, the Mumbai ITAT issued two specific rulings on whether or not the issuance of a comfort letter can be considered in the same light as a corporate guarantee, thereby constituting an international transaction. While the rulings were fact-specific, they have shed further light on the debate.

In the case of Asian Paints Limited vs. ACIT [2024] 160 Taxmann.com 214 (MUMBAI-TRIB.) & ACIT vs. Asian Paints Limited (I.T.A. No. 5934/Mum/2017), the ITAT adjudicated that a comfort letter meets the criteria of international transaction even though they cannot be squarely compared to a corporate guarantee. Here, the ITAT focused on the fact that the taxpayer had made a specific disclosure in its financial statements showing it as a “contingent liability” in the same manner as corporate guarantee was disclosed in the financial statements. The ITAT held that since the taxpayer itself has classified it as a contingent liability, the letter of comfort has a bearing on the assets. Accordingly, it meets the specific criteria prescribed under Section 92B of the Act whereby, inter alia, a transaction having a bearing on the profits, income, losses, or assets is an international transaction and hence, compensation is warranted.

However, in the case of Lupin Limited vs. DCIT [2024] 160 Taxmann.com 691 (MUMBAI-TRIB.), the ITAT observed that in order to ascertain whether or not the issuance of a comfort letter constitutes an international transaction, it is important to examine whether any additional financial obligation is cast on the taxpayer. The ITAT held that issuance of a comfort letter is not an international transaction as “Rule 10TA of Safe Harbour Rules for International Transactions defines “corporate guarantee” as explicit corporate guarantee extended by a company to its wholly owned subsidiary being a non-resident in respect of any short-term or long-term borrowing and does not include a letter of comfort, implicit corporate guarantee, performance guarantee or any other guarantee of similar nature.”

Further, in relation to the characterization or otherwise of a letter of comfort as an international transaction, in a recent judgement of Shapoorji Pallonji and Company Private Limited [TS-147-ITAT-2024(Mum)-TP], the Mumbai ITAT held that a letter of comfort does not come under the definition of ‘international transaction’ and there is no necessity for determining the ALP of the said transaction.

A controversy has also recently come to light in the case of Goods and Services Tax (GST) law in India as to whether such guarantee transactions need to be valued and are eligible for GST liability.

Vide Circular No. 204/16/2023-GST dated 27th October, 2023, the Central Board of Indirect Taxes and Customs (CBIC) clarified that where the corporate guarantee is provided by a company to a bank / financial institutions for providing credit facilities to its related party the activity is to be treated as a supply of service between related parties. Further, in case where no consideration is charged for the said activity, it still falls within the ambit of ‘supply’ in line with Schedule I to the CGST Act.

For valuation of the aforesaid ‘supply’, a new sub-rule was inserted to Rule 28 of the CGST Rules, 2017 vide Notification No. 52/2023-Central Tax dated 26th October, 2023, whereby the value of supply of such services was prescribed as 1 per cent of the amount of such guarantee offered, or the actual consideration, whichever is higher.

A petition against the above-mentioned amendment has been filed before the Hon’ble High Court of Delhi, wherein the levy of GST on corporate guarantees has been challenged basis of the alleged fact that guarantees are contingent contracts which are not enforceable until the guarantee is invoked and a financial obligation on the guarantor is triggered, thereby giving rise to the issue of a “taxable service”. The matter is presently sub judice, with the hearing scheduled for July 2024.

KEY TAKEAWAYS FROM THE ABOVE

In a nutshell, the critical differentiator when ascertaining whether or not a consideration needs to be charged would be whether the support in question is explicit or implicit based on the facts of the case. If the support casts a financial liability on the guarantor, compensation may be required. A mere implicit support ought not to warrant compensation from a TP perspective.

PRICING FROM A TP AND GST STANDPOINT

Once it is established that compensation is required, determining the quantum of such compensation becomes critical from a business / operational viewpoint.

From a TP perspective, it is a matter of benchmarking by adopting various methods for conducting such analysis. Globally, the Interest Savings Method (ISM) and Loss Given Default (LGD) approach are widely accepted.

The ISM applies the principle of interest rates being determined based on credit ratings. Since the credit rating of the guarantor gets super imposed on the borrower, the borrower can obtain the funds at a reduced interest rate. Such reduction is the “interest saving” which needs to be compensated. In such cases, it becomes vital to understand the benefit obtained by the borrower through the support / credit rating provided by the guarantor and to quantify the value of said benefit in terms of savings in interest payout.

Broadly, LGD is the estimated amount of money a guarantor is expected to pay without recovery when a borrower defaults on a loan. The LGD method firstly takes into account the probability of default by the borrower triggering payout for the guarantor and subsequently, the likelihood of non-recovery of the said payout by the guarantor from the borrower. The compensation is computed based on the percentage of such default probability on the guaranteed amount.

Apart from the above, in case the guarantor / borrower has entered into a similar transaction with an unrelated party on identical terms, the guarantee commission percentage in such transaction could also be adopted. This is referred to as the Comparable Uncontrolled Price (CUP) method. The CUP method mandates strict comparability, and for application of the same, the terms & conditions of the arrangement in question must be almost perfectly identical to the terms & conditions of the comparable arrangement being considered.

In case an actual transaction is not entered into, even quotations for identical transactions can be utilized. Judicial precedents are also considered as references in this regard for providing a reference rate of guarantee commission to be charged, should the transaction be characterized as an international transaction requiring TP benchmarking.

Another reference point in the regulations is the Safe Harbour Rules, which prescribe a range of 1.75 per cent – 2.00 per cent for pricing of corporate guarantee transactions vide Rule 10TD of Income-tax Rules, 1962. The exact pricing is to be determined subject to specific conditions as mentioned in the aforesaid Rule.

Even from a GST perspective, the pricing of the transaction is imperative. The stand taken by the authorities has been that the provision of a guarantee is a service liable for taxation as it is undertaken by the parent company to maximize its returns on investment in the subsidiary.

As mentioned above, as per the aforementioned Circular issued by the GST authorities, a corporate guarantee should be valued at 1 per cent or the actual pricing, whichever is higher.

One key question which is presently under discussion is whether the transaction pricing for accounting, corporate governance, and income tax purposes should be based on actual benchmarking or whether the 1 per cent valuation prescribed by the GST authorities will prevail. In this regard, a better view seems to be that the 1 per cent valuation is merely for the purposes of payment of GST. However, the actual transaction should be undertaken based on the appropriate benchmarking methods. Having said this, the TP rules themselves recognize that Government orders in force need to be taken into account while determining the related party pricing. Hence, one may argue that 1 per cent itself is an appropriate transaction pricing. The issue has not reached finality and is still being debated.

CONCLUSION

Given the significant numbers involved in several cases, compensation or otherwise for corporate guarantees / letters of comfort has now become a boardroom topic. Given the recent rulings, Circulars and assertions by tax authorities, the controversy is far from settled. It is crucial to consider the facts and circumstances involved in each individual case, especially the actual conduct and intent of the parties to establish whether or not compensation is warranted. The nomenclature of the instrument or terminology used in the financial statements can be looked into, but should not be the sole factor for concluding on the nature of support. Having said that, wording the instrument accurately could reduce the questions raised.

Further, whether the 1 per cent guidance provided by the GST Circular should be the transaction pricing or whether a specific TP benchmarking should be the basis of the price determination is also a subject matter of debate. Given that the same is sub judice before the Hon’ble Delhi High Court, guidance in this regard is to provide clarity. Having said that, a better view seems to be that scientifically benchmarked pricing should be adopted, duly considering all the facts and particulars of each case in hand. However, tax professionals are still not ruling out the possibility of determining the guarantee transaction pricing at 1 per cent.

All facts and circumstances, including the Government and judicial views, need to be taken into account in adopting the appropriate positions on the issue. A holistic approach would be recommended.

Emigrating Residents and Returning NRIs

1. This article is a part of the series of articles on income-tax and FEMA issues faced by NRIs and deals with issues faced by individuals when they change their residential status. A resident who leaves India and turns non-resident is termed as a “Migrating Resident”; while a non-resident of India, who comes to India and becomes a resident of India is termed as a “Returning NRI” in this article.

2. Both Migrating Residents and Returning NRIs have to consider implications under income-tax and FEMA before taking any decision for change of residence. We have come across several instances where such a person has not taken due care before change of residence leading to unnecessary and avoidable legal issues. After the advent of the Black Money Act1, there are instances where corrective action is quite difficult under law. Further, resolution of violations under FEMA can be difficult or costly to undertake.


1. Black Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Imposition of Tax Act, 2015

3. Key to the above concern is the fact that residential status definitions under the Income-tax Act (ITA) and FEMA are separate and different. While under ITA, the definition is largely based on number of days stay of the individual in India; under FEMA, it is based on the purpose for which the person has come to, or left India, as the case may be. An important objective in advising persons who are migrating from India or returning to India, thus, is to determine the date on which the change in residence has been effected and purpose thereof. Any discrepancy in this can lead to assumption of incorrect residential status which can have adverse implications, some of which are as under:

a. Concealment of foreign income which should have been submitted to tax as well as non-disclosure of foreign incomes and assets, which can have severe implications under the Black Money Act;

b. Incorrect claim of benefits under the Double Tax Avoidance Agreements (DTAAs);

c. Holding assets or executing transactions which are in violation of FEMA.

4. The provisions of residential status under the ITA, the DTAA and under FEMA are dealt in detail in th preceding articles of this series — in the December 2023 and January and March 2024 editions, respectively, of The Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal (the Journal) — and hence, not repeated here. Readers will benefit by referring to those articles for issues covered therein. This article deals with income-tax and FEMA issues specifically for Migrating Residents and Returning NRIs2 and is divided into three parts as follows:

Sr. No. Topic
Part-I
A. Migrating Residents
A.1 Income-tax issues of Migrating Residents
A.2 FEMA issues of Migrating Residents
A.3 Change in Citizenship
Part-II
B. Returning NRIs
B.1 Income-tax issues of Returning NRIs
B.2 FEMA issues of Returning NRIs
C. Other relevant issues common to change of residential status

2. There is an overlap of several sections under different topics. To prevent repetition and focus on the relevant issues, the sections are not repeated completely. Only the applicable provisions or part thereof, which are relevant to the topic, are referred here.

Issues related to Returning NRIs and other relevant issues common to change of residential status will be covered in Part II of this Article in the upcoming issue of the Journal.

A. Migrating Residents

India has the world’s largest overseas diaspora. In fact, every year, 25 lakh Indians migrate abroad.3 While Indians shift and settle down abroad, it seldom happens that they eliminate their financial ties with India completely. The common reason being that either they continue to own assets or continue their businesses in India, or their relatives stay in India with whom they enter into transactions. Hence, Migrating Residents generally have a continuing link with India even after they have left India. This can create issues under income-tax and FEMA, which are analysed in detail below.


3. https://www.moneycontrol.com/news/immigration/immigration-where-are-indians-moving-why-are-hnis-leaving-india-12011811.html

A.1 Income-tax issues relevant for Migrating Residents:

1. Continuing Residential status under ITA: An issue that Migrating Residents need to keep in mind in particular is their residential status in the year of migration. Clause (a) of Explanation 1 to Section 6(1)(c) of the ITA provides a relief from the basic “60 + 365 days test”4. The relief is available only under two specific circumstances, i.e., a citizen who is leaving India during the relevant previous year for the purposes of employment abroad or as a crew member on an Indian ship. If a person does not fall under either of these circumstances, the “60 + 365 days test” test applies.


4 “60 + 365 days test” means that the individual has stayed in India for 60 days or more during the relevant previous year and for 365 days or more during the four preceding years.

Hence, in such cases, if a person who was normally residing in India, stays in India for 60 days or more during the year of his or her departure, he or she will meet the “60 + 365 days test” and consequently, be a resident for the whole previous year under ITA and will be classified as ROR. In such cases, following implications should be noted:

1.1 As a resident, scope of total income under Section 5 of the ITA includes all incomes accruing or arising within or outside India. Hence, foreign incomes would be prima facie taxable, subject to relief under the relevant DTAA. However, in the year of migration, even treaty benefits may not be available as the Migrating Resident may not be considered as a resident of the other country. Further, the exposure is not just regarding tax, interest and penalty under the Income-tax Act on concealment of income, but also the penal provisions under the Black Money Act for non-disclosure of foreign incomes and assets.

1.2 The issue gets compounded for a Migrating Resident who would otherwise not need to file a tax return but is now required to file a tax return as they would generally have a foreign bank account abroad. A common example is of students who are leaving India. Fourth proviso to Section 139(1) provides that those persons who are resident and ordinarily resident of India and hold or are beneficiary of any foreign asset are required to file their tax return in India even if they are not required to file a tax return otherwise. The same issue can come up for senior citizens or spouses who generally are not filing tax returns, but now need to do so in the year they are moving abroad. It should be noted that this requirement has no relief even if such person is termed as a non-resident for the purposes of the treaty under the relevant DTAA. Such an error can lead to harsh penalties under the Black Money Act for non-disclosure of foreign incomes and assets.

Hence, persons migrating abroad should be careful about their residential status in the year of migration.

1.3 Deemed Resident: Another instance where a Migrating Resident may still be considered as a resident under the ITA is due to the application of Section 6 (1A) of the ITA. This sub-section provides for an individual to be deemed as a resident of India if such individual, being a citizen of India, has total income other than income from foreign sources exceeding ₹15 lakhs during the previous year and is not liable to tax in any other country or territory by reason of domicile or residence or any other criteria of similar nature. While such deemed residents are considered as Resident but Not Ordinarily Resident as per Section 6(6)(d) of the ITA, their foreign incomes derived from a profession setup in India, or a business controlled from India are covered within the scope of income liable to tax in India. Readers can refer to the December 2023 edition of the Journal for an exposition on this provision.

1.4 Recording the change in status: On a person turning non-resident, his or her status should be correctly selected in the tax returns filed starting from the relevant assessment year of change in residence. It should be noted that the change in status recorded in the tax return does not automatically update the person’s status on the income-tax portal. Hence, such status should be changed on the income-tax portal also. Further, as of now, there seems to be no linking between the status updated in the tax return filed or on the income-tax portal with that recorded as per the local ward in the income-tax department. Hence, one should always ensure that such change is recorded in the local ward and the PAN is shifted to a ward which deals with non-residents. This will ensure that the status has been recorded in all manners with the tax department. This can be quite useful when the department issues notices to such persons.

2. Impact on change of residential status under ITA:

On change of residence, following are the important changes to keep in mind as far as ITA is concerned:

Particulars ROR NOR NR
Scope of Total Income5 Global incomes taxable Indian-sourced incomes are taxable. Foreign-sourced income are taxable only if derived from a business controlled in India or profession set up in India.

Incomes being received for the first time in India are also taxable.

Only Indian-sourced incomes taxable.

Foreign-sourced incomes are not taxable at all.

Incomes being received for the first time in India are also taxable.

Set-off of capital gains, dividend, etc., against unexhausted basic exemption limit Allowed6 Not allowed
Dividend Taxed at the applicable slab rate. Taxed @ 20%7 plus applicable surcharge & cess. (No set-off against unexhausted basic exemption, as stated above. No benefit of lower slab rate since special rate is mentioned.)
LTCG on unlisted securities and shares of 20% with indexation8 10% without the benefit of indexation and forex fluctuation9
a company, not being a company in which public are substantially interested
Withholding tax under ITA where the person is recipient of income Generally, at lower rates Generally, at a higher rate unless treaty relief availed
Access to Indian DTAAs Available as Resident of India under the DTAA Available if he is a resident of such host country as per the DTAA
FCNR Interest10 Taxable Not taxable
NRE Interest11 Exempt if the person is non-resident under FEMA
Benefits provided to senior citizens — higher  basic exemption limit, non-applicability of advance tax in certain situations, higher deduction for medical premium u/s. 80D, deduction u/s. 80TTB, etc. Available Not available

5. Section 5 of ITA. 
6. Proviso to Section 112(1)(a) and 
Proviso to Section 112A (2) of ITA. 
7. Section 115A(1)(A)
8. Section 112(1)(a)(ii)
9. Section 112(1)(c)(iii)
10. Section 10(15)(iv)(fa)
11. Section 10(4)(ii)

3. Transfer Pricing: Transfer Pricing triggers in case of a transaction which can give rise to income (or imputed income) between associated enterprises (parties related to each other as per Section 92 of the Income-tax Act), of which at least one party is a non-resident. All such transactions must be on an arm’s length basis. The implications under Transfer Pricing on the shift of a person from India can lead to unnecessary complications. However, in some cases, such an implication may be unavoidable. Thus, the incomes earned by a Migrating Resident from his related enterprises in India and other International transactions with such enterprises would be subject to Transfer Pricing. There is no threshold on application of Transfer Pricing provisions.

Having considered the issues under the ITA, a Migrating Resident would need to study the impact of the DTAA, too, especially with regard to reliefs available. A detailed study of residential status as per the DTAA has been dealt with in the January 2024 issue of the Journal. Here, we focus on the issues a Migrating Resident needs to be concerned about:

4. Treaty relief:

4.1 A person can access DTAA if he is a resident of at least one of the Contracting States. To consider a person as resident of a Contracting State, DTAAs generally refer to the residential status of the person under domestic tax laws of the respective country. While there are different permutations possible, one important point to note is that while migrating abroad, there can be an overlapping period wherein the person is a resident of India as well as the foreign country during the same period. This leads to dual residency, for which tie-breaker tests are prescribed under Article 4(2) of the DTAA. There could also be a possibility of the concept of split residency under DTAA being applicable. Accordingly, the provisions of the DTAA can be applied. These provisions have been explained in detail in the second article of this series contained in the Journal’s January edition.

4.2 A dual resident status under the treaty can lead to the person being able to claim the status of a non-resident of India as per the relevant treaty even though they are a resident as far as the ITA is concerned. While this would provide them benefits under the treaty as applicable to a non-resident of India, it would not change their status under the ITA. Such persons would still need to file their tax return as a resident of India, and they would be treated as a non-resident only as far as application of the benefits of treaty provisions is concerned.

4.3 It should be noted that the benefit of treaty provisions as a non-resident is not automatic and is subject to conditions on whether such person qualifies as a tax resident of the country of his new residence as per the definition of the respective DTAA. Further, as per Section 90(4), a tax residency certificate should be obtained from the foreign jurisdiction. At the same time, as per Section 90(5), Form 10F needs be submitted online.

4.4 Individuals who claim treaty benefits without proper substance in the country of residence risk exposure to denial of such benefits under the anti-avoidance rules of the treaty like Principal Purpose Test or those of the Act in the form of General Anti-Avoidance Rules (GAAR) where the main purpose of such change of residence was tax avoidance.

A.2 FEMA issues of Migrating Residents:

5. Residential status: The concept of residential status under FEMA has been dealt with in the March 2024 edition of the Journal. FEMA uses the terms “person resident in India”12 and “person resident outside India”13. For simplicity, these terms are referred to as “resident” and “non-resident” in this article.


12 As defined in Section 2(v) of FEMA
13 As defined in Section 2(w) of FEMA

It is pertinent to note from the said article that only a claim that the person has left India — for or on employment, or for carrying on business or vocation, or under circumstances indicating his intention to stay outside India for an uncertain period — is not sufficient to be considered as a non-resident under FEMA. The facts and circumstances surrounding the claim are more important and should be backed up by documentation as well. For instance, leaving India for the purpose of business should be based on a type of visa which allows business activities and to support the purpose. Similarly, a person claiming to be leaving India for employment abroad should be backed up not only by an employment visa but also a valid employment contract; actual monthly salary payments (instead of just accounting entries); salary commensurate to the knowledge and experience of the person; compliance with labour and other applicable employment laws; etc. In essence, the intent and purpose should be backed by facts substantiated by documents which prove the bona fides of such intent.

6. Scope of FEMA: Once a person becomes non-resident under FEMA, such person’s foreign assets and foreign transactions are outside FEMA purview except in a few circumstances. However, such person’s assets and transactions in India would now come under the purview of FEMA. This can create issues in certain cases.

A common example of this is loans and advances between a Migrating Resident and his family members, companies, etc. On turning non-resident, the person generally does not realise that such fresh transactions can now be undertaken only as allowed under FEMA. A simple loan transaction can be a cause of unintended violations under FEMA — resolution for which is
generally not easy.

7. Existing Indian assets of migrating persons:

7.1 For a Migrating Resident, transacting with his or her own Indian assets after turning non-resident results in capital account transactions and, thus, can be undertaken only as permitted under FEMA. Section 6(5) of FEMA comes to the rescue in such a case. It allows a non-resident to continue holding Indian currency, Indian security or any immovable property situated in India if such currency, security or property was acquired, held or owned by such person when he or she was a
resident of India. In essence, Section 6(5) of FEMA allows non-residents to continue holding their Indian
assets which they acquired or owned when they were residents.

7.2 This also includes such assets or investments which cannot be otherwise owned or made by a non-resident. For instance, non-residents are not allowed to invest in an Indian company which is engaged in real estate trading. However, if a resident individual has invested in such a company and he later becomes a non-resident, he can continue holding such shares even after turning non-resident.

7.3 However, it should be noted that Section 6(5) permits only holding the existing assets. Any additional investment or transaction should conform with the FEMA provisions applicable to such non-residents.

Hence, if such an individual wants to make any further investment in the real estate trading company after turning a non-resident, he can do so only in compliance with FEMA. As investment by an NRI in an entity which undertakes real estate trading in India is not permitted under the NDI Rules14, such further investment would not be allowed even if the migrating person owned stake in such an entity before they turned non-resident.


14. Non-debt Instrument Rules, 2019

7.4 Further, incomes earned, or sale proceeds obtained, from such assets can be utilised only for purposes permissible to a non-resident. Thus, incomes earned by a non-resident from assets he held as a resident cannot be utilised, for instance, to invest in a real estate trading company in India. This is in contrast to Section 6(4) of FEMA which applies to Returning NRIs who are permitted to invest and utilise their incomes earned on their foreign assets covered under Section 6(4) or sale proceeds thereof without any approval from RBI even after they turn resident. This concept of Section 6(4) will be explained in detail in the second part of this article dealing with Returning NRIs.

7.5 Other assets: Section 6(5) of FEMA specifies only three assets: Indian currency, Indian security or any immovable property situated in India. A person would generally own several other assets. For instance, the person may have an interest in a partnership firm, LLP, AOPs or may own gold, jewellery, paintings, etc. There is no clarity provided in FEMA or its notifications and rules on continued holding of such other assets. However, as a practice, a person is eligible to continue holding all the Indian assets after turning non-resident which he owned or held as a resident. In fact, even the business of all entities can continue.

7.6 Repatriation of sale proceeds and incomes: On the migrating person turning non-resident, assets in India are considered to be held on a non-repatriable basis. That is, the sale proceeds obtained on transfer of such assets are not freely repatriable outside India. This is because transfer of an asset held in India by a non-resident is a capital account transaction and full remittance of sale proceeds of such assets covered under Section 6(5) is not specifically allowed.

However, separately, on turning non-resident, NRIs (including PIOs and OCI card holders) are allowed to remit up to USD 1 million per financial year from their funds lying in India15. It should be noted that such remittances can be only from one’s own funds. Remittances in excess of this limit would be only under approval route and there are low chances of the RBI providing any relief in such cases. Thus, in essence, a Migrating Resident would have limited repatriability as far as sale proceeds of their assets in India covered under Section 6(5) are concerned.


15. Regulation 4(2) of Foreign Exchange Management (Remittance of Assets) Regulations, 2016

Incomes generated from such investments, say dividend, interest, etc., can be freely repatriated from India without any limit as these are considered as they are current account transactions for which there are no limits on repatriation under FEMA for a non-resident.

7.7 Applicability of Section 6(5) of FEMA:

Section 6(5) of FEMA reads as under:

(5) A person resident outside India may hold, own, transfer or invest in Indian currency, security or any immovable property situated in India if such currency, security or property was acquired, held or owned by such person when he was resident in India or inherited from a person who was resident in India.

The first limb of Section 6(5) of FEMA allows non-residents to hold specified Indian assets which they owned or held as a resident. The second limb of Section 6(5) further allows the non-resident heir of such a migrating person also to inherit and hold such assets in India.

Thus, Section 6(5) allows both the Migrating Resident and his or her non-resident heirs to continue holding the Indian assets. It should be noted this provision covers only one level of inheritance, i.e., from the migrating person who has become non-resident to his non-resident heir. Later, if say the heir of such non-resident heir acquires such assets by way of inheritance, it is not covered under Section 6(5). The relevant notifications, rules, etc., under FEMA corresponding to the concerned assets need to be checked for the same. The permissibility for holding and inheritance under Section 6(5) can be summarised as follows:

An area of interpretation arises on a plain reading of the second limb of Section 6(5) which suggests that it covers inheritance by a non-resident heir only from a resident as the phrase reads as “a person who was resident in India”. However, the intention is to cover inheritance by a non-resident heir from another non-resident who had acquired the Indian assets when he was resident and later turned non-resident. Hence, if a non-resident acquires any asset in India by way of inheritance from a resident, the relevant notifications, rules, etc., under FEMA corresponding to the concerned assets need to be checked if they are permitted. For instance, if a non-resident is going to acquire an immovable property situated in India from a resident, it needs to be checked whether such inheritance is permitted under the NDI Rules16. Under Rule 24(c) of NDI Rules, an individual, who is non-resident, is permitted to acquire an immovable property situated in India by way of inheritance only if such person is an NRI or OCI cardholder. Hence, in this case, if the non-resident is an NRI or OCI cardholder, only then he is permitted to inherit an immovable property situated in India from a resident. This case will not be covered under Section 6(5).


16. Non-debt Instrument Rules, 2019

Apart from the general relief under Section 6(5) of FEMA, there are certain specific assets and transactions which are dealt with separately under the notifications as explained below.

7.8 Bank and Demat Accounts: Bank and demat accounts normally held by persons staying in India are Resident accounts. When a resident individual turns non-resident, he is required17 to designate all his bank and demat accounts to Non-Resident (Ordinary) account – NRO account. One must note that there is no specific procedure under FEMA for a person to claim or to even intimate to the authorities that they have turned non-resident on migrating abroad. Unlike OCI card, there is no NRI card. Further, there is no concept of a certificate under FEMA like a Tax Residency Certificate under ITA. The simplest manner this claim can be put forward is by designating their bank account as a Non-Resident (Ordinary) account (NRO) account. Thus, it is important that a Migrating Resident does not delay in designating their bank account as an NRO account. This becomes the primary account of the person for Indian transactions and investments. It should be noted that banks will ask for related documents which substantiate the change in residential status of the individual for designating the account as NRO. In fact, the redesignation of account as NRO is the most widely accepted recognition of a person as an NRI under FEMA, and therefore, it is important for the Migrating Resident to intimate his banker about the change of residential status.


17. Para 9(a) of Schedule III to FEMA Notification No. 5(R)/2016-RB. FEM (Deposit) Regulations, 2016.

Once the Migrating Resident becomes a non-resident as per FEMA, they are permitted to open different type of accounts like NRE account, FCNR account, etc., which provide permission to hold foreign currency in India, flexibility of making inward and outward remittances without limit or compliances, etc. Once a person becomes non-resident, he can take benefit of opening such accounts. (The provisions pertaining to the same will be dealt with in detail in the upcoming parts of this series of articles.)

7.9 Loans:

i. Loan taken by a Migrating Resident from bank: If a loan is taken by a resident from a bank and he later turns non-resident, the loan can be continued. This is subject to terms and conditions as specified by RBI, which have not been notified. However, in practice, banks are allowing non-residents to continue the loans taken by them when they were residents.

ii. Loan between resident individuals: Where a loan is given by one resident individual to another, FEMA would not apply. If the lender becomes a non-resident later, repayment of the same can be done by the resident borrower to the NRO account of the lender. There is no rule or provision in FEMA for a situation where the borrower becomes a non-resident. However, in such case, the borrower can repay the loan from his Indian or foreign funds. It should not be an issue.

7.10 Immovable properties: NRIs and OCIs are permitted to acquire immovable property in India, except agricultural land, farmhouse or plantation property18. However, what if a person owned such property as a resident and later turned non-resident. Section 6(5) covers any type of immovable property which was acquired or held as a resident. Hence, one can continue holding any immovable property after turning non-resident including agricultural land.


18. Rule 24(a) of FEM (Non-debt Instruments) Rules, 2019

7.11 Insurance: Almost every Migrating Resident would have existing insurance contracts covering both life and medical risks. While there is no specific clarification on continuance of such policies, a Migrating Resident can take recourse to the Master Direction on Insurance19 which provides that for life insurance policies denominated in rupees issued to non-residents, funds held in NRO accounts can also be accepted towards payment of premiums apart from their other accounts. Settlement of claims on such life insurance policies will happen in foreign currency in proportion to the amount of premiums paid in foreign currency in relation to the total amount of premiums paid. Balance would only be in rupees by credit to the NRO account of the beneficiary. This would also apply in cases of death claims being settled in favour of residents outside India who are assignees or nominees on such policies.


19. FED Master Direction No. 9/ 2015-16 - last updated on 7th December, 2021

7.12 PPF account: Non-residents are not permitted to open PPF accounts. However, residents who hold PPF account and turn NRIs (and not OCIs) are permitted to deposit funds in the same and continue the account till its maturity on a non-repatriation basis.20 While extension is not permitted, as a practice, the account is permitted to be held after maturity but additional contributions are not allowed.


20. Notification GSR 585(E) issued by Ministry of Finance dated 25th July 2003.

7.13 Privately held investments: Migrating person who holds investments in entities like unlisted companies, LLPs, partnership firms, etc. should intimate such entities about change in residential status.

8. Remittance facilities for non-residents: The remittance facilities for non-residents are generally higher and more flexible than for residents. These will be dealt with in detail in the upcoming editions of the Journal. However, an important point pertaining to the year of migration is highlighted below.

The bank, broker, etc., should be intimated about the change in residential status. Once the resident accounts are designated as NRO, the remittance facilities available for non-residents can be utilised.

One must note that, conservatively, the remittance facilities are to be considered for a full financial year and hence cannot be utilised as applicable for residents as well as non-residents in the same financial year. For instance, let’s say, a resident individual has utilised the maximum LRS limit of USD 250,000 available to him. In the same year, he migrates abroad and wishes to remit USD 1 million as a non-resident under FEMA. However, since the person had already remitted USD 250,000 during the year, albeit as a resident, he cannot remit another USD 1 million after turning non-resident. He can remit only up to USD 750,000 during that year. From the next financial year, the person can remit up to USD 1 million per year.

9. Foreign assets directly held by Migrating Residents:

9.1 More and more residents today own assets abroad. Generally, a resident individual could be holding overseas investment by way of Overseas Direct Investment (ODI), Overseas Portfolio Investment (OPI) or an Immovable Property (IP) abroad as per the Overseas Investment Rules, 2022. Let us consider that such an individual migrates abroad. Does FEMA apply to these foreign assets after such person becomes a non-resident? There is no express provision in the law or any clarification from RBI regarding applicability of FEMA in such cases.

9.2 The general rule is that FEMA does not apply to the foreign assets and foreign transactions of a non-resident. Hence, prima facie, where an individual turns non-resident, his foreign assets are out of FEMA purview. Thus, foreign investments and foreign immovable property obtained under the LRS route would go out of the purview of FEMA once a person turns non-resident.

9.3 However, there is a grey area for investments made under the ODI route by resident individuals. This is because investments under the LRS-ODI route stand on a footing different from other foreign assets of resident individuals. Many Resident Individuals set up companies abroad under the LRS-ODI route21, establish their overseas business and then migrate abroad. What gets missed out is to determine whether FEMA continues to apply even after they have turned non-resident.


21 Route adopted for overseas direct investment by Resident Individuals as per Rule 13 of Overseas Investment Rules, 2022 or as per erstwhile Reg. 20A of FEM (Transfer or Issue Of Any Foreign Security) Regulations, 2004.

Under LRS-ODI route, the investment and disinvestment need to be done as per pricing guidelines; all incomes earned on the investment and the sale proceeds thereof need to be repatriated to India within 90 days; reporting of every investment or disinvestment is required, etc. It is not clear whether these disinvestment norms and reporting requirements continue to apply after the person turns non-resident.

It is understood that when an intimation is provided that all the residents owning the foreign entity under the LRS-ODI route have turned non-resident, the RBI suspends the associated UIN22 but does not cancel it. This is done so that there is no trigger from the system for filing of Annual Performance Report (APR). In case the Migrating Residents decide to return to India in future and turn resident again, the suspension on the UIN would be removed and compliance requirements would restart.


22. Unique Identification Number provided for each ODI investment.

Apart from the compliance requirements, there are other rules that apply to investments under the LRS-ODI Route like pricing guidelines, repatriation of incomes and disinvestment proceeds, reporting of modifications in the investment, etc. There is no clarity on whether these rules continue to apply to such overseas investments once the Migrating Resident turns non-resident. One view is that in such a case the Resident should follow the applicable ODI rules. This is because the facility provided for making investments abroad under ODI route is with the underlying purpose that incomes and gains earned on such foreign investments would be repatriated back to India as and when due. Another reason seems to be that when the investment is made under LRS-ODI, the individual has used foreign exchange reserves of India and therefore, he or she is required to give the account of use of such funds till the investment is divested and compliances are completed. The alternate view is that FEMA does not apply to a foreign asset held by a non-resident individual. Hence, no compliance with rules under FEMA is required. Both views can be considered valid. However, without any clarification under the law, one should seek clarification from the RBI and then proceed in the alternate case.

10. Overseas Direct Investment (ODI) made by Indian entities of Migrating Residents: One more common structure is where the Indian entities owned by resident individuals make ODI in foreign entities. Later, the individuals migrate abroad. Since they have turned non-residents, FEMA does not apply to such individuals. However, sometimes these non-residents also consider that their overseas entities are also free from FEMA provisions.

Hence, they enter into several transactions like borrowing funds from such foreign entity, directing such entity to undertake portfolio investments, utilise the funds lying in such entity for personal purposes of the shareholders or directors, etc. All such transactions are not permitted under the ODI guidelines. It should be noted that once an investment is made in a foreign entity under ODI route by an Indian entity, the ODI guidelines need to be followed by the foreign entity irrespective of the residential status of its ultimate beneficial owners. Such a foreign entity can only do the specified business for which it has been set up abroad. Thus, if such an entity enters into any transaction outside its business requirements, it would be considered as a violation under FEMA.

A.3. Change of citizenship — FEMA & Income-tax issues: Apart from change of residence, a few Migrating Residents also end up changing their citizenship. Such people obtain citizenship of foreign countries for varied reasons: to avail better opportunities in such countries; to avoid regular visa issues, for ease of entry in other countries, etc. Since India does not allow dual citizenship, such people need to revoke their Indian citizenship. Between 2018 to June 2023, close to 8,40,000 people renounced their Indian citizenship.23 Further, India has allowed such individuals access to a special class of benefits as an Overseas Citizen of India. Several benefits have been conferred to OCI cardholders under FEMA and are treated almost at par with NRIs (who are Indian citizens but non-resident of India). The concepts of PIO and OCI have been explained in detail in the March edition of the Journal. Further, Indian residents and those coming on a visit to India, who have obtained foreign citizenship, also need to keep certain issues in mind. These issues are highlighted below.


23. Answer by Ministry of External Affairs in Rajya Sabha to Question No. 2466 dated 10th August, 2023

11. OCI vs PIO card: It should be noted that the PIO scheme has been replaced with OCI scheme. Under the Foreign Exchange Management (Non-Debt Instruments) Rules, 2019, Foreign Exchange Management (Debt Instruments) Regulations, 2019 and Foreign Exchange Management (Borrowing & Lending) Regulations, 2018, only OCIs are recognised and not PIOs. Hence, this creates issues for borrowing and lending, investments in India, etc., if the individual, though of Indian origin, has not obtained an OCI card. An important point that may not miss the attention of PIOs is that inheritance of immovable properties and Indian securities is also permitted under these notifications only to OCI Cardholders and not PIOs. Most PIOs should be eligible for OCI status and hence, they should obtain OCI cards if they have, or will have, financial links with India.

12. Applicability of Section 6(1A) of the ITA: Section 6(1A) of the Income-tax Act which deems persons as Not Ordinarily Residents under certain circumstances applies only to Indian citizens. Hence, it does not apply to those who are not Indian citizens.

13. Leaving for the purpose of employment abroad: The benefit of leaving for employment outside India provided under Expl. 1(a) of Section 6(1)(c) is available only to Indian citizens. Hence, a person who is not an Indian citizen, cannot take this benefit.

14. Donations: Indian charitable trusts are not allowed to accept donations from foreign citizens unless they have obtained approval under the Foreign Contribution Regulation Act (FCRA). This prohibition is irrespective of whether the person is a PIO or an OCI. While it is a violation for the trust to accept the donation, even the donor should keep this in mind to not be a party to any contravention. At the same time, the FCRA prohibition does not apply to a non-resident who is a citizen of India. Hence, NRIs can continue to donate to Indian charitable trusts.

15. Citizenship-based taxation: In certain countries like the USA, the domestic tax laws have citizenship-based taxation whereby its citizens are taxed on their global incomes, irrespective of where they stay during the year. Even green card holders are taxed in a similar manner in the USA. Such persons when they return to India become dual residents on account of their physical stay in India and their foreign citizenship. Hence, such persons will be liable to tax on their global incomes both in India and the foreign country. Several issues of Double Tax and foreign tax credit arise in such cases and hence, proper planning is required.

16. Relief of disclosure of foreign assets: There is a limited and conditional relief from reporting of foreign assets under Schedule FA of the income-tax return forms for foreign citizens who have become tax residents while they are in India on a business, employment or student visa.

The above analysis intends to highlight the various issues that a Migrating Resident should be aware of. They should not be considered as a comprehensive list of issues that apply to a Migrating Resident. Issues relevant to “Returning NRIs” and other relevant but common issues of concern related to change of residence including inheritance tax, anti-avoidance rules under ITA, succession planning, documentation and record-keeping, etc., will be dealt with in the forthcoming issue of the Journal as Part II of this article.

१. || वयं पंचाधिकं शतम् || २. ||अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् ||

Both of these are proverbs in the true sense of the term. They are not a part of any shloka or verse. Let us see the meanings of both of them.

१. शास्त्रात् रूढिर्बलीयसी |

Shahstra means science or theory. Roodhi means custom. Actually, the original saying was Yogaat Roodhir Baleeyasee! Custom is stronger than law. Quite often, we use certain words in a particular sense. That is in common parlance. However, the true dictionary meaning, or etymological meaning is a little different. This true meaning is referred to as yoga. Therefore, the original saying was योगात् रूढिर्बलीयसी. Thus, even here, the roodhi (custom) has prevailed! Instead of ‘yogaat’ it has become ‘shastrat’ (शास्त्रात्).

Readers may be aware that one of the important sources of law is ‘custom’; the other sources being legislation, court made law, experts’ opinions, etc. HUF in tax laws is a familiar example for us. Roodhi also means ‘practice’ that is what is actually or practically done. Actual law or rule may be different. In a lighter vein, even ‘backdating’ of signatures is a ‘rule’ of the day! Quite often, law books are entitled as Income Tax Law and Practice.

In practice, we often deviate from what is ‘grammatically’ correct or necessary. Grammar is science or theory, but actual colloquial language is different. The deviation from grammar does not necessarily mean ‘incorrect.’

Sometimes, our sentiments get attached to a custom or tradition. Sometimes, a custom or tradition may have outlived its purpose or may even be proved as harmful. Still, it continues. Once, in a gurukul, a cat used to play around, when the class was going on under a tree. It distracted the attention of students. The Guru asked them to tie the cat to the tree nearby.

Thereafter, even if the cat did not come there, still the students started bringing it and tied it to the tree! In the course of time, the Guru, the disciples and the cat passed away. Still the tradition continued!

Similar is the case with preparing and eating traditional sweets on the occasion of festivals. In today’s times, people afford it every day. Eating those sweets may even be harmful to health. In short, the impact of roodhi is very strong.

However, for the progress of the society, it is advisable to examine or test roodhis / customs from the scientific perspectives. Just as the wrong custom of Sati Pratha was stopped by society, other wrong or unnecessary roodhis / customs should be stopped too. However, it is easier said than done. Roodhis / customs condition the mind. It is difficult to decondition the mind due to social pressure, fear, or habitual conduct, etc. One needs strong determination and courage to break unnecessary roodhis / customs and progress in life.

Readers can think of many such examples.

२. शिष्यादिच्छेत् पराजयम् |

Literally, it means, one should expect a defeat from one’s student or disciple. The full line reads as: –

सर्वत्र जयमन्विच्छेत् पुत्रात् शिष्यात् पराजयम्

One should always desire a victory in all walks of life. One should always wish to surpass others. One should always hope to have an edge over one’s competitors or rivals. The exception is that one should always desire a defeat from one’s son or one’s disciple.

That is a great message from our ancient Indian culture and thinking. This is reflected in गुरु-शिष्य परंपरा, the rich tradition of mentorship. The parent or mentor should put his heart to train the ward or pupil so well that the ward or pupil should surpass the parent or mentor. They should do better than the parent or the mentor.

The examples are in plenty. Arjuna surpassed his Guru Dronacharya. Swami Vivekananda did visibly better than Guru Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, and many sports persons, artists, performed much better than their coaches / Gurus. Such examples can also be found in fields like education, politics, profession, arts, literature, scientific research and so on.

Actually, that is the real success and greatness of the parent or the mentor. It applies to our own profession in respect of our articled trainees. We CAs are expected to guide our trainees in that manner and with that spirit!

Viksit Bharat – Professional Firms

Dear BCAS Family,

Friends, as the month of elections in the largest democracy of the world ends, the results are awaited. The present government advocated vigorously the vision for Viksit Bharat.

At a talk in Mumbai on the role of professionals in Viksit Bharat, our Hon Finance Minister Smt. Nirmala Sitaraman ji, mentioned that Viksit Bharat is not possible without the support of Chartered Accountants in Profession and Industry. India needs 2 big Indian firms of the size of the big fours in the near future. The government is ready to provide all the support needed and needs from all of us a strategy to make it happen. She also mentioned that talks are on with other nations regarding cross acceptance of professional degrees for practicing in other countries.

Revenue of the Big Four accounting/audit firms worldwide in 2023, by function.

  

Revenue of the Big Four accounting/audit firms worldwide in 2023, by geographical region

Number of employees of the Big Four accounting/audit firms worldwide in 2023

One common factor behind successful growth story of all these firms is various mergers and acquisitions of firms worldwide. Other factors which affect the growth and stability of the firms are:

a. Technology – Technology will play a very critical role like workflow management can improve the efficiency and effectiveness of the audits, creating secured client portals wherein client can upload all audit relevant data, data analytics tools, tools those enable continuous monitoring and auditing, cloud based tools for flexibility of working from anywhere, data protection tools and many more. By leveraging technology, CA firms can improve efficiency, enhance client service, ensure compliance, and ultimately drive growth.

b. Competent Employees – Competent employees are essential to a CA firm’s success. They ensure the delivery of high-quality services, enhance client satisfaction, drive innovation, and maintain compliance. By investing in the recruitment, structured training modules, and retention of skilled employees, CA firms can secure a competitive advantage and achieve sustained growth.

c. HR policies – HR policies are vital for the smooth operation and growth of a CA firm. They ensure legal compliance, promote fair treatment, attract and retain talent, and enhance operational efficiency. By fostering a positive work environment, supporting employee development, and managing risks, HR policies contribute significantly to the firm’s overall success and sustainability. Investing in comprehensive and well-structured HR policies is a strategic move that supports the firm’s build a strong, motivated workforce.

d. Continuous Skill Development: Presentation and pitching skills are essential for us to communicate effectively, win new clients, and advance their careers. By investing in developing these skills, we can enhance our professional image, build strong relationships with clients, and differentiate ourselves in a competitive market.

e. Firms audit manual – Audit manuals are vital for CA firms as they provide a structured, standardized approach to conducting audits. They ensure compliance, enhance efficiency, facilitate training, and help manage risks. By maintaining high-quality standards and promoting consistency, audit manuals contribute significantly to the firm’s reputation and success. Investing in comprehensive, up-to-date audit manuals is a strategic move that supports the firm’s long-term growth and stability.

f. Client servicing – Client servicing drives client retention, enhances reputation, fosters revenue growth, and builds trust. By prioritizing client needs, gathering feedback, and providing exceptional service, we can establish long-lasting relationships and a strong competitive advantage.

g. Geographical location – The geographical location of a CA firm plays a critical role in its operational efficiency, client relationships, talent acquisition, and overall growth. By strategically choosing a location that aligns with its business goals, client base, and operational needs, a CA firm can enhance its competitiveness and success. Whether it is proximity to clients, access to talent, or cost considerations, the right location can significantly impact the firm’s performance and reputation.

h. Diverse services offerings – Diverse service offerings are essential for a growth, stability, and competitive advantage. By meeting the varied needs of clients, creating multiple revenue streams, and enhancing client relationships, a firm can secure its position in the market. Investing in a broad range of services not only drives revenue growth but also fosters innovation, attracts top talent, and ensures resilience in a dynamic business environment.

i. Networking – Networking is a strategic tool for CA firms to expand their client base, stay informed about industry trends, and enhance their reputation. By actively participating in networking events around the world we can create opportunities for growth, innovation, and success.

j. Government and ICAI policies and framework: Forward-looking and open government and ICAI policies and frameworks are essential for the sustainable growth and development of the accounting profession. By allowing Indian CA firms to market their services and have investors could lead to positive outcomes if managed effectively. However, it is also essential to balance the benefits with the challenges and implement appropriate safeguards to protect clients, maintain professional standards, and uphold the integrity of the accounting profession.

k. Indian Industry trust: Indian industry trust and support is essential for Indian CA firms to compete effectively against the Big global accounting firms. By leveraging the client base, market presence, and expertise of Indian industries, CA firms can enhance their services, expand their reach, and establish themselves as trusted advisors in the Indian market. Collaboration between Indian industries and CA firms is key to mutual growth and success, driving innovation, competitiveness, and excellence in the accounting profession.

There are various other ways, models, suggestions and recommendations to support Indian firms grow. I would request the members in practice and industry in India and abroad to write back to me on president@bcasonline.org with your valuable inputs and support the drive for a Viksit Bharat professional.

“Coming together is a beginning; keeping together is progress; working together is success.” By Edward Everett Hale

Expectations from the New Government

The Summer heat and the heat of Elections, both are receding now. By the time this Journal is in your hands, one of the biggest and the longest festivals of Democracy in the world ­­— Elections in India — would have been over, and the new Government would have been elected by the people of India.

Climate change and current wars have contributed to the unprecedented heat this year. The solace is in the predictions of normal monsoon in India, which we all are eagerly awaiting. People also await and expect a lot from the newly elected Government at the Centre, especially when India is in its Amrit Kaal. A few of the significant expectations are listed below:

1. EASE OF MANUFACTURING AND DOING BUSINESS IN INDIA

India has travelled a long distance from the “license, permit, quota raj” to a liberalised economy. The country had inherited many archaic laws enacted by Britishers to control and stifle Indian entrepreneurship. Foreign Exchange crisis in 1990 turned into a boon as India perforce had to open up its economy. However, many archaic laws still continued and even today, we are far from the ease of doing business in India.

On 1st April, 2022, while answering a question in the Lok Sabha on identification and repeal of obsolete Provisions / Acts, the then Minister of Law and Justice Shri Kiren Rijiju answered as follows:

“The present Government had constituted a Two-Member Committee to identify the obsolete and redundant laws for repeal in 2014. The said Committee had examined and identified 1824 obsolete Acts (including 229 State Acts) for repeal and submitted the report to the Government. The said 229 State Acts have been forwarded to the respective State Governments for repeal. Thereafter, the Legislative Department took up the matter with the concerned Ministries/Departments of the Government to examine and review the Acts administered by them. So far 1486 obsolete and redundant laws have been repealed by the Government of India since 2014 till date.” (Emphasis supplied)
Out of 229 State Acts, only 75 State Acts have been repealed by the concerned State Governments till April 2022. Many of these Provisions / Acts impact doing business in India.

Acquisition of land is one of the biggest obstacles, besides the requirement of a host of permissions at the local, State and the Central level. Entrepreneurs fear the applicability of criminal laws to civil offences. Concrete action is required to decriminalise business laws to increase the ease of doing business and restore confidence of entrepreneurs. To illustrate, the manner of implementation of Income-tax and GST Acts leaves much to be desired. Businessmen are harassed and penalised for trivial offences or issues. The need of the hour is business-friendly laws and a taxpayer-friendly administration.

2. EASE OF LIVING IN INDIA — CITIZEN-CENTRIC ADMINISTRATION

The new Government should focus more on day-to-day issues concerning common people, especially middle class, to make their living easy and comfortable. One of the most irritating factors is multiple KYCs from multiple agencies. Bankers freeze customer’s accounts for want of KYC and put them in great difficulties, especially senior citizens who have to run from the pillar to post to release their funds. We are living in a country where every single day, one has to prove one’s identity, one’s aliveness and what not!

The second Administrative Reforms Commission was set up by the Government in 2005 under the chairmanship of Shri M. Veerappan Moily. It submitted the 12th Report on the “Citizen Centric Administration” in February 2009. The report1 is of 188 pages and contains wide recommendations in areas of Functions of Government; Citizens’ Charters; Citizens’ Participation in Administration; Decentralisation and Delegation; Grievance Redressal Mechanism; Consumer Protection; Special Institutional Mechanisms and Process Simplification, etc. This report may be revisited in the present context and suitable recommendations should be implemented.


1. https://darpg.gov.in/sites/default/files/ccadmin12.pdf

3. JUDICIAL REFORMS

There is a famous legal maxim that says, “Justice delayed is justice denied.” If this be true, then it is happening in India, day in and day out. Many a time, it takes generations to get a verdict from the Court. One of the impediments to attracting Foreign Investments in India is its slow legal system. Where ordinary citizens wait for years to get a hearing, influential politicians get urgent hearings. Our present judicial system is based on a British model and needs a complete overhaul / change to bring accountability and transparency in the judiciary including the manner of appointment of judges.

4. UNIFORM CIVIL CODE

“One Nation – One Flag – One Law.” India is a diverse country. And, therefore, it is imperative that we have a common thread binding all of us. If each segment of the diverse population is allowed to have its own laws, then there will be chaos. Almost all religions of the world are practised in India. Therefore, laws based on religion are strictly not desirable. If there is no common civil law, then there would be constant conflicts amongst various personal laws, as it is happening in India today. A few sections of the population will get preferential treatment, or favorable laws based on their religions, and that will further divide the population. All states in India should implement UCC in the right intent and spirit.

5. ONE NATION — ONE ELECTION

India has 28 States and 8 Union Territories. At any point of time, some or the other election is in progress. This impacts the normal functioning of the Government besides the huge cost of holding separate elections. Instead, if the Central and the State Government elections are held together then a lot of efforts, time and money can be saved. The Lok Sabha elections can also be advanced to winter instead of being held in the scorching summer. (Readers can refer to the detailed discussion on this topic in the May 2024 Editorial).

6. NEW EDUCATION SYSTEM

Acharya Devvrat, Governor of Gujarat, in February 2023 said that “the British education policy aimed to establish “psychological slavery” in India to sustain the colonial rule. He further added that on the recommendations of Lord Macaulay in 1835, the British ‘destroyed the Gurukul education system’ of India which was ‘deeply rooted in traditions to carve human beings’.” 2 (Emphasis supplied)


2. https://indianexpress.com/article/cities/ahmedabad/gujarat-governor-acharya-devvrat-british-education-system-psychological-slavery-india-8451691/

Unfortunately, the Britishers’ style of education to produce English-speaking officers and clerks continued in India for more than 70 years post-independence. Moreover, this education system contained certain distorted historic facts.

Fortunately, the new National Education Policy 2020 has been implemented with effect from the academic year 2023–24.3 It is claimed that the new National Education Policy is based on the pillars of Access, Equity, Quality, Affordability and Accountability. It aims to make both school and college education more holistic, multidisciplinary and flexible.


3. https://www.learningroutes.in/blog/new-education-policy-2021-things-you-need-to-know

Hopefully, this will put an end to British-era style education system and take India to the path of a developed nation.

7. OTHER EXPECTATIONS

Well, the list of expectations is very long. However, some other important areas that need attention of the new Government are as follows:

Linking of Voter’s ID with Aadhaar to remove bogus voters, Civil Services Reforms, review of Pensions to MPs and MLAs, strict actions against defaulter contractors jeopardising public life, empowering genuine NGOs rendering great social services, revamping Indian Trust Act and simplifying provisions concerning Charitable Trusts under the Income-tax Act, 1961, etc.

The entire world is passing through a turbulent time and therefore, a stable Government at the centre with a strong majority is the need of the hour. Let us hope that Indian voters will elect a strong Government, which will carry out judicial reforms, accelerate the growth engine of India, reduce inequality, provide relief to the large middle class population and ensure social justice.

Wish you a good monsoon post scorching summer!

Society News

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. Report on the Members’ HRD Study Circle Meeting held on 11th April, 2024

HRD Study Circle organised a lecture meeting which was attended by 142 participants on the topic ‘8 S Model for success guided by Mahabharata and life of Lord Krishna’. Speaker CA Hitendra Gandhi who is a post graduate in comparative Religions & World University drew a parallel between the ancient knowledge system and the present system of business and governance. He explained that the relevance of each ‘S’ in his model with reference to the modern concepts and theories of business and entrepreneurship. He presented a chart as given below explaining the link between ancient knowledge and modern theory.

He narrated several anecdotes from the Mahabharata and life of Lord Shri Krishna that has inspired generations to succeed in their endeavors. In his opinion the bestpart was that if one delves little deeper, each of this anecdote can be directly related to one of the ‘S’ in his model.

The Chairman Mihir Sheth summarised by saying that every Epic cuts through the prism of time. Though all essential components of storytelling such as Content, Characters, Crisis and Conclusion are common, what differentiates Epic from the ordinary tale is its ability to leave its audience with timeless learning from each of the component -not just the predictably mundane conclusion.

2. Women’s Day Celebrations 2024 “Present Positive = Future Ready” on Thursday, 28th March, 2024 at BCAS Hall by Seminar, Public Relations & Membership Development (SPR&MD) Committee

A specially curated evening to celebrate International Women’s Day was organised under the aegis of the SPR&MD Committee. The event attracted a full house of 60+ participants (including some erudite men too).

The evening commenced with high tea for all those gathered. Chairman, CA Uday Sathaye welcomed the audience and touched upon the origin of this day, and the BCAS context for celebrating this event. In a departure from tradition, the First Lady of BCAS, Ms Khushboo Chirag Doshi addressed those gathered, taking them through the many challenges that women have, since times immemorial, bravely weathered and overcome with grit and determination. The discussion with the two speakers, Ms Naz Chougley and Ms Rupal Tejani was moderated by CA Ashwini Chitale and CA Preeti Cherian.

In her presentation, Ms Chougley elaborated on the techniques behind filling one’s life with joy and happiness. She briefed the audience on Ho’oponopono, the Hawaiian practice of reconciliation and forgiveness which aims to bring about healing, understanding, and connection within oneself and with others. She touched upon the importance of concentrating on one’s breath work, focusing on what one wants (rather than on whatone doesn’t), creating intentions by aligning thoughts, feelings and beliefs, expressing gratitude andappreciation. She also spoke of the benefits of practising CTC (cut the crap) and MYOB (mind your own business) when one is being dragged into vibrations which are negative and harmful. During her talk, she led the audience through exercises such as inner child healing and meditation.

Ms Tejani shared her journey of finding her calling, the enterprising streak that she harbours leading her to successfully cultivate saffron bulbs in the climes of Mahabaleshwar! She elaborated on the immense satisfaction she derives from witnessing the cascading benefits of an empowered local community (especially the women folk) that she employs. Her venture has successfully tied up with local farmers and taught them eco-friendly and sustainable practices, resulting in superior quality of produce.

Both speakers deftly handled floor questions during their talk. A round of rapid-fire questions and a contest by Ms Tejani designed to gauge the participants’ understanding of fruits and vegetables raised the level of excitement in the air. The winners were gifted bountiful hampers sponsored by Ms Tejani.

The vote of thanks was proposed by the Second Lady of BCAS, Ms Silky Anand Bathiya. In keeping with the theme, the entire event was aptly captured in the lens of a professional lady photographer. Ms Kanika Nadkarni. As a parting gift, each and every member in the audience left the venue with a box of lush golden berries sourced from Ms Tejani’s farm in Mahbaleshwar.

3. Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Critical Issues under GST” on Wednesday 20th March, 2024 at Bathiya& Associates LLP, Andheri (E)

Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Critical Issues under GST”, was conducted by CA Payal (Prerna) Shah as a Group Leader, was attended by 10 participants.)

Group Leader CA Payal prepared very thought-provoking case-studies through which the group had veryinsightful discussions. She shared her views on the following:

  •  ITC availment – How does one avail ITC? By recording in books or in return?
  •  ITC reversal and re-availment
  •  Cross-charge
  •  Input Service Distributor vs. Cross-charge.
  •  Classification & interplay of Customs and GST

The session was knowledgeable, practical and all the views were very well covered with numerous examples and reasoning to make it enriching for the group to understand it better.

The session had wonderful interactive participationfrom the group. There were large number of queriesfrom the participants which were addressedsatisfactorily by the group leader. CA Payal’scommand on the subject was well appreciated by the group.

4. Students Study Circle – Bank Branch Audit from article’s perspective held on Wednesday, 20th March, 2024 at Zoom.

The BCAS Students Forum, under the auspices of the HRD Committee, organised an interactive session with students on bank branch audit from an article’s perspective. The session took place on Wednesday, 20th March, 2024, from 6:00 PM to 8:00 PM via Zoom meeting.

The Students Forum invited CA Rishikesh Joshi (Mentor) and Ms Sonal Sodhani (Group Leader) to provide guidance on bank branch audit.

CA Raj Khona, a member of the HRD Committee, along with student volunteers, warmly welcomed the speakers and student participants with their kind words. They also provided briefings about the session.

After that, Group Leader Ms Sonal Sodhanitook over the session and shared her knowledge on the topic, which focused on bank branch audit from an article’s perspective. The session mainly covered key aspects such as planning a bank branch audit, the long form of audit report,returns and certificates, and closing & documentation of data during branch audits. Additionally, Ms Sodhani provided a brief overview of Schedule 9 Advances of Bank Financial Statements. Mentor CA. Rishikesh Joshi guided the student participants between the topics, offering deep insights and knowledge on the audit of bank branches to provide more clarity on important topics.

The Student Volunteers thanked the speakers and attendees for the session. About 400 students were benefited from this session, and their feedback was very positive.

Link to access the session:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3F4P50GJ01M

QR Code:

 

5. Students Study Circle on Income Tax held on Monday, 19th February, 2024 on Zoom platform

Mr Vineet Jain, mentored by CA Sharad Sheth, led discussions on critical aspects of taxation, including Faceless Assessments, Penalty Proceedings, and CIT (A), elucidating the evolving landscape of income tax assessments. The session was attended by approximately 176 participants.

Emphasising strategic utilisation, Vineet demonstrated the application of judicial decisions and case laws for effective tax planning and compliance.

A practical walk through of the Income Tax Portal was provided, enabling participants to adeptly respond to notices and navigate the digital platform.

Dispelling prevalent misconceptions, Vineet addressed myths surrounding tax litigations, ensuring participants were equipped with accurate information.

The webinar, conducted on 19th February, 2024, on Zoom platform from 6 pm to 8 pm, served as a comprehensive guide, offering valuable insights and empowering attendees in the field of taxation.

Link to access the session:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uw8noZxw190

QR Code:

28th International Tax And Finance Conference

Gathered at the luxurious The Corinthians Resort and Club Pune, the 28th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Conference unfolded from 4th to 7th of April, 2024, showcasing a remarkable turnout of over 270 participants, including distinguished faculties and special invitees. Hosted under the esteemed banner of the International Taxation Committee of BCAS, this conference stood as a beacon for professionals in the intricate realm of international tax and finance, offering an immersive platform for knowledge exchange, idea sharing, and invaluable networking opportunities.

The Conference covered the following:

DYNAMIC ENGAGEMENTS

The participants were divided into four groups, each group ably led by group leaders (aggregating to 24, across the three papers) who helped generate an in-depth discussion of the case studies from the papers. The paper writers visited each group to witness the brainstorming sessions.

An overview of each of the sessions follows:

Day 1: 4thApril, 2024 — Opening Horizons

President CA Chirag Doshi and Chairman CA Nitin Shingala set the stage ablaze with their visionary remarks, unveiling BCAS’ ambitious initiatives and insights into India’s burgeoning international trade landscape. The inauguration, graced by luminaries including Key Note Speaker Shri Anand Deshpande and esteemed past presidents, was adorned with the ceremonial lighting of the lamp, symbolising the enlightenment to come.

 

Shri Anand Deshpande’s keynote address, an illuminating exploration into the transformative potential of AI in the accounting and taxation domain, captivated the audience with real-life applications and visionary perspectives.

 

A spirited Group Discussion on Cross-BorderStructuring of Family-owned Enterprises Income Tax and FEMA Intersection, complemented by a comprehensive presentation by Rutvik R. Sanghvi, ignited intellectual fervour under the adept moderation of CA Pinakin Desai.

Day 2: 5th April, 2024 — Navigating Complexity

The day commenced with an engaging Group Discussion on Unravelling GAAR, SAAR, PPT, and LOB — Overlap and Intricacies). The discussion was engaging and informative, with participants actively sharing their experiences and insights on the subject matter.

Following the GD, CA Shishir Lagu’s elucidation on USA Taxation further enriched the discourse, shedding light on multifaceted compliance and legal challenges with respect to the topic.

The unveiling of CA Padamchand Khincha’s exhaustive paper (spread into two parts), navigating the labyrinth of tax intricacies, facilitated a deeper understanding of regulatory overlaps, expertly chaired by CA Kishore Karia.

Day 3: 6th April, 2024 — Insightful Dialogues

Participants delved into riveting Case Studies in International Tax, followed by Adv. Aditya Ajgaonkar’s profound discourse on the Interplay of the Black Money Act and PMLA in International Taxation, illuminating the legal landscape.

A captivating Panel Discussion on Transfer Pricing, chaired by CA TP Ostwal and featuring distinguished panellists CA Vijay Iyer, Mr Bhupendra Kothari and Ms Monique Herksen (online), explored industry-specific challenges and global trends, including pertinent topics such as Carbon Credits and ESG, underscoring the evolving dynamics of international tax compliance.

Day 4: 7thApril, 2024 — Culminating Reflections

The conference reached its pinnacle with a stimulating Panel Discussion on Case Studies in International Tax, moderated by CA Hitesh Gajaria, where panellists, CA Vishal Gada, Ms Malathi Sridharan & Mr R.S Syal dissected intricate scenarios with precision and insight, leaving attendees enriched with practical wisdom and strategic insights. The discussion was centered around six case studies.

CONCLUDING NOTES

Under the visionary leadership of Chairman CA Nitin Shingala and Co-Chairman CA Chetan Shah, along with the dedicated efforts of Chief Conference Director CA Divya Jokhakar and Co-Director CA Naman Shrimal and their tireless team, the 28th ITF Conference concluded triumphantly, leaving an indelible mark on the global tax discourse and garnering enthusiastic acclaim from all quarters.

Other members of the core team were CA Jagat Mehta, CA Siddharth Banwat, CA Mahesh Nayak, CA Anil Doshi and CA Deepak Kanabar.The ITF Conference ended on a high note and received encouraging response and feedback from the participants.

 

Book Review

Title of the Book: EMBRACE THE FUTURE

Author: R GOPALAKRISHNAN AND HRISHI BHATTACHARYYA

Reviewed by SHIVANAND PANDIT

Embrace the Future provides deep insights into the nuanced art of business transformation, steering organisations through the intricate process of adjusting to the constantly shifting landscape of tomorrow.

In this book, the authors offer a profound exploration of the intricate dynamics of organisational change and transformation. Drawing from their wealth of experience and expertise, they delve into fundamental principles crucial for navigating the ever-evolving landscape of business. Through compelling insights and real-world examples, the authors illuminate key strategies for driving sustainable growth and fostering resilience in the face of uncertainty.

Several points deeply resonated with me as I delved into the pages of the book:

UNDERSTANDING THE DYNAMICS OF CHANGE

Within their analysis, the authors delve deeply into the crucial role that agility, resilience and foresight play in the facilitation of successful transformational initiatives within organisations. They emphasise the pressing need for these entities to swiftly adapt to the ever-shifting terrains of their environments, recognising that the ability to remain flexible and adaptable is not merely advantageous but rather vital for their continued existence and relevance.

Central to their argument is the notion that a comprehensive understanding of the dynamics of change is paramount for leaders. By grasping the nuances of these dynamics, leaders can effectively anticipate and respond to fluctuations within the market, thereby positioning their organisations strategically amidst uncertainty. This proactive stance enables leaders to steer their organisations towards growth opportunities, leveraging their foresight to capitalise on emerging trends and navigate potential challenges with resilience.

In essence, the authors advocate for a holistic approach to change management — one that prioritises agility, resilience and foresight as indispensable attributes for organisational success in an ever-evolving landscape. Through this lens, leaders are empowered to not only adapt to change but also to embrace it as a catalyst for innovation and growth.

NAVIGATING DISRUPTION AND INNOVATION

In a world characterised by disruptive forces and rapid technological advancements, organisations must embrace innovation as a means of staying competitive. Gopalakrishnan and Bhattacharyya showcase how successful organisations leverage disruption to their advantage, using it as a catalyst for transformation. Through compelling case studies, they illustrate practical frameworks for fostering a culture of innovation, embracing emerging technologies and seizing new opportunities in the marketplace.

EMPOWERING LEADERSHIP AND COLLABORATION

Effective leadership plays a pivotal role in driving and sustaining organisational transformation. The authors underscore the importance of empowering leaders who can inspire and mobilise teams towards a shared vision of the future. They provide valuable insights into leadership practices, communication strategies and change management techniques essential for navigating complex transformation journeys. Furthermore, they emphasise the significance of collaboration, highlighting how cohesive teamwork fosters innovation and drives organisational success.

CULTIVATING A LEARNING MINDSET

Central to the book’s philosophy is the notion of continuous learning and adaptation. Gopalakrishnan and Bhattacharyya advocate for a growth mindset, encouraging individuals and organisations to embrace lifelong learning as a cornerstone of success. They offer actionable advice and practical tools for cultivating a culture of learning, experimentation and adaptation. By fostering a mindset of curiosity and openness to new ideas, organisations can stay ahead of the curve and thrive in an ever-changing environment.

SUSTAINABLE GROWTH AND IMPACT

Beyond pursuing short-term gains, the authors stress the importance of sustainability, ethics and social responsibility in driving meaningful business transformation. They explore how organisations can align their objectives with broader societal goals, making a positive impact on the world while achieving business success. By embracing their broader purpose and integrating sustainability into their core practices, organisations can create lasting value for stakeholders and contribute to a more sustainable future.

To conclude, Embrace the Future serves as a comprehensive guide for leaders, change agents and organisations embarking on the journey of transformation in an era of unprecedented change and opportunity. With its profound insights and practical strategies, the book equips readers with the tools they need to navigate uncertainty, embrace innovation and drive sustainable growth in today’s dynamic business landscape.

Miscellanea

1. TECHNOLOGY

# Government agency CERT-In finds multiple bugs in Microsoft products, asks users to update immediately

The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team (CERT-In) on Friday warned users of multiple vulnerabilities in Microsoft products which could allow an attacker to obtain information disclosure, bypass security restriction and cause denial-of-service (DoS) conditions on the targeted system.

The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team (CERT-In), a division under the Ministry of Electronics & Information Technology, issued a warning on Friday regarding several vulnerabilities present in Microsoft products. These vulnerabilities, if exploited, could lead to information disclosure, security restriction bypass, and denial-of-service (DoS) conditions on affected systems.

The affected Microsoft products encompass a wide range, including Microsoft Windows, Microsoft Office, Developer Tools, Azure, Browser, System Center, Microsoft Dynamics, and Exchange Server.

CERT-In’s advisory highlighted that these vulnerabilities could enable attackers to gain elevated privileges, disclose information, bypass security restrictions, execute remote code, perform spoofing attacks, or trigger denial of service conditions.

Specifically addressing Microsoft Windows, CERT-In explained that vulnerabilities stem from inadequate access restrictions within the proxy driver and insufficient implementation of the Mark of the Web (MotW) feature.

To mitigate these risks, users are strongly urged to apply the recommended security updates outlined in the company’s update guide.

In addition to Microsoft products, CERT-In also cautioned users about vulnerabilities in Android and Mozilla Firefox web browsers. These vulnerabilities could potentially expose sensitive information, allow arbitrary code execution, and induce DoS conditions on targeted systems.

The affected software versions identified in the advisory include ‘Android 12, 12L, 13, 14’, as well as ‘Mozilla Firefox versions prior to 124.0.1 and Mozilla Firefox ESR versions before 115.9.1’.

Some of the multiple vulnerabilities were found inAndroid and Mozilla Firefox web browsers too which could allow an attacker to obtain sensitive information, execute arbitrary code and cause DoS conditions on the targeted system.

Hence, follow the advisory to update ‘Android 12, 12L, 13, 14’, and ‘Mozilla Firefox versions prior to 124.0.1 and Mozilla Firefox ESR versions before 115.9.1’, said the agency.

(Source: International Business Times – By Isha Roy – 12th April, 2024)

2. HEALTH/SCIENCE/SOCIETY

# This could be a reason for your late-night chocolate cravings

If you have spent nights eating chocolates or ice cream, then ‘loneliness’ can be the reason behind the binging on sugary items, say researchers.

According to the study published in the journal JAMA Network Open, loneliness can cause an extreme desire for sugary foods.

To conduct the study, the researchers linked brain chemistry from socially isolated individuals to poor mental health, weight gain, cognitive loss, and chronic diseases such as Type 2 diabetes and obesity.

Senior study author Arpana Gupta, an Associate Professor at the University of California, Los Angeles, said that she wanted to observe the brain pathways associated with obesity, depression, and anxiety, as well as binge eating, which is a coping mechanism against loneliness.

The study included 93 premenopausal participants, and the results indicated that people who experienced loneliness or isolation had a higher body fat percentage.

Moreover, they displayed poor eating behaviours such as food addiction and uncontrolled eating.

Scientists used MRI scans to monitor the participants’ brain activity while they were looking at abstract images of sweet and savoury foods. The results revealed that individuals who experienced isolation had more activity in certain regions of the brain that are responsible for reacting to sugar cravings.

These same participants showed a lower reaction in areas that deal with self-control.

According to Gupta, social isolation can cause food cravings similar to “the cravings for social connections”.

(Source: International Business Times – By IBT News desk – 22nd April, 2024)

3. SPORTS

#Chess World Championships: India’s Gukesh to fight China’s Ding Liren for ultimate prize in November-December 2024

17-year-old from Chennai emerged victorious in the Candidates tournament in Toronto, a prestigious eight-player event held to handpick the challenger to the world champion.

India’s D Gukesh will take on reigning world champion Ding Liren in the World Chess Championship in November-December this year.

This was revealed by Emil Sutovsky, the CEO at FIDE, the global governing body of chess, on social media after the 17-year-old from Chennai had emerged victorious in the Candidates tournament in Toronto, a prestigious eight-player event held to handpick the challenger to the world champion.

The venue for the contest is yet to be confirmed yet.

The teenaged Gukesh had edged past a troika of stalwarts: America’s Hikaru Nakamura, and Fabiano Caruana and Russia’s Ian Nepomniachtchi to become the Candidates winner on Monday. While Nepomniachtchi is a two-time World Championship contender, World No 2 Caruana was competing in his fifth Candidates event, having won it once. Meanwhile, Nakamura, the World No 3, was competing in his third Candidates event.

Despite their experience, they could not prevent the Candidates debutant Gukesh from breasting the tape first. With one round to go, Gukesh had raced into the lead while the trio were just half a point behind him. Gukesh only needed a draw with Nakamura in his final game, provided the other game between Caruana and Nepomniachtchi also drew, If, either of the latter had won, they would meet Gukesh in a tiebreaker.

Gukesh became India’s youngest grandmaster ever at the age of 12 years, seven months, 17 days, missing the tag of the world’s youngest by a mere 17 days. Last year, he overtook five-time world champion Viswanathan Anand as the country’s top ranked player for the first time after 36 years. Now, he has added another feat to that impressive list by becoming the youngest ever Candidates winner and will be the youngest World Chess Championship contender when he battles Ding at the World Championship later this year.

(Source: India express.com – By Sports desk –24th April, 2024)

Regulatory Referencer

I. DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Time limit for verification of return of income after uploading – reg. – Notification No. 2/ 2024 dated 31st March, 2024.

CBDT has clarified that:

(i) Where the return of income is uploaded and e-verification or ITR-V is submitted within 30 days of uploading, in such cases, the date of uploading the return of income shall be considered as the date of furnishing the return of income.

(ii) Where the return of income is uploaded but e-verification or ITR-V is submitted after 30 days of uploading, in such cases, the date of e-verification / ITR-V submission shall be treated as the date of furnishing the return of income and all consequences of late filing of return under the Act shall follow, as applicable.

(iii) The date on which the duly verified ITR-V is received at CPC shall be considered for the purpose of determination of the 30 days’ period from the date of uploading of return of income.

(iv) Where the return of income is not verified within 30 days from the date of uploading or till the due date for furnishing the return of income as per the Income-tax Act, 1961 — whichever is later — such return shall be treated as invalid due to non-verification.

II. COMPANIES ACT, 2013

NO NEWS TO REPORT

III. SEBI

1. List of Goods for purpose of commodity derivatives u/s 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956: The Government, in consultation with SEBI, has notified the goods specified in the Schedule as commodity derivatives under section 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956. The specified goods are (a) cereals and pulses, (b) oil seeds, oil cakes and oils, (c) spices, (d) fruits & vegetables, (e) metals, (f) precious metals, (g) gems & stones, (h) forestry, (i) fibers, (j) energy, (k) chemicals, (l) sweeteners, (m) plantations, (o) dairy and poultry, (p) dry fruits, (q) activities, services, rights, interest & events, (r) others. [Notification No. S.O. 1002(E), dated 1st March, 2024]

2. SEBI broadens the list of goods for purpose of commodity derivatives u/s 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956: Earlier, the Government, notified the list of goods specified in the Schedule as commodity derivatives under section 2(bc) of the SCRA, 1956. Now, SEBI has broadened the list of goods for the purpose of commodity derivatives. SEBI has expanded the list of goods from 91 to 104, introducing 13 new goods and alloys for 5 metals. The diverse list includes apples, cashews, garlic, skimmed milk powder, white butter, etc. The circular shall be effective from the date of issuance. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/13, dated 5th March, 2024]

3. SEBI amends REITs Regulations, 2014; introduces a new chapter on ‘Small and Medium REITs’: SEBI has notified SEBI (Real Estate Investment Trusts) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. A new chapter VIB, i.e., Small and Medium REITs, has been inserted to existing regulations. The term “Small and Medium REIT” (SM REIT) refers to an REIT that pools money from investors under one or more schemes as per regulation 26P(2). The regulation specifies the eligibility criteria for making an offer of units of scheme for SM REITs. Further, SEBI has broadened the definition of REIT under regulation 2(zm). [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/166, dated 8th March, 2024]

4. SEBI expands framework of ‘Qualified Stock Brokers’ to strengthen investors trust in securities market: Earlier, SEBI specified four parameters for designating a stockbroker as a ‘Qualified Stock Broker’ (QSB) on an annual basis. Now, SEBI has expanded framework of QSBs to include more stock brokers. Accordingly, SBI has revised a list of QSBs by adding more parameters. The additional parameters include compliance score of stock broker, grievance redressal score of stockbroker and proprietary trading volumes of stockbroker. Also, procedure for identifying stock broker as QSB has been revised. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/14, dated 11th March, 2024]

5. SEBI revises the date for filing of formats for Mutual Fund scheme offer documents: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 1st November, 2023 redesigned the format for Mutual Fund scheme offer documents. In the revised format, SEBI mandated AMCs to disclose risk-o-meter of the Benchmark on the Front page of an IPO application form, Scheme Information Documents (SID) and Key Information Memorandum (KIM); and in Common application form. The updated format needs to be implemented from 1st April, 2024. Pursuant to a request submitted by AMFI, SEBI has now revised the date to 1st June, 2024. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-RAC-2/P/CIR/2024/000015, dated 12th March, 2024]

6. SEBI repeals norms regarding ‘procedure dealing with cases involving offer / allotment of securities up to 200 investors’: SEBI has repealed the circulars outlining the procedure for cases where securities are issued before 1st April, 2024, involving the offer / allotment of securities to more than 49 but up to 200 investors in a financial year. The same shall stand rescinded for six months from the date of issue of the circular. Further, all cases involving an offer or allotment of securities to more than the permissible number of investors must be dealt with in line with provisions contained under extant applicable laws. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/CFD/POD-1/P/CIR/2024/ 016, dated 13th March, 2024]

7. SEBI allows reporting entities to use e-KYC Aadhaar Authentication services of UIDAI in Securities Market as ‘sub-KUA’: Earlier, SEBI had allowed certain reporting entities to perform Aadhaar authentication services under the Aadhaar Act, 2016. The permission was granted only for Aadhaar authentication as required u/s 11A of the Money Laundering Act, 2002. These entities are now allowed to perform authentication services of UIDAI in the securities market as sub-KUA. The KUAs shall facilitate the on boarding of these entities as sub-KUAs to provide the services of Aadhaar authentication with respect to KYC. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/SECFATF/P/CIR/2024/17, dated 19th March, 2024]

8. SEBI puts in place safeguards to address concerns of investors transferring securities in a dematerialised mode: SEBI has issued safeguards to address concerns of the investors arising out of the transfer of securities from the Beneficial Owner (BO) account. These aim to strengthen measures to prevent fraud and misappropriation of inoperative demat accounts. It states that depositories must give more emphasis on investor education, particularly with regard to careful preservation of Delivery Instruction Slip (DIS) by the BOs. Further, DPs must not accept pre-signed DIS with blank columns from the BOs. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/18, dated 20th March, 2024]

9. FPI with more than 50 per cent of their Indian equity AUM in a corporate group aren’t required to make additional disclosures: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 24th August, 2023 mandated additional disclosures for FPIs that fulfil objective criteria. Further, FPIs satisfying the criteria were exempted from additional disclosure requirements, subject to certain conditions. SEBI has now amended this circular. An FPI with more than 50 per cent of its Indian equity AUM in a corporate group shall not be required to make additional disclosures subject to compliance with certain conditions. The circular shall come into effect immediately. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/AFD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/19, dated 20th March, 2024]

10. SEBI introduces the beta version of T+0 rolling settlement cycle on an optional basis: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 7th September, 2021 allowed for the introduction of a T+1 rolling settlement cycle. SEBI has now introduced the beta version of a T+0 rolling settlement cycle on an optional basis, in addition to the existing T+1 settlement cycle in the equity cash market. All investors are eligible to participate in the segment for the T+0 settlement cycle if they can meet the timelines, process and risk requirements as prescribed by the Market Infrastructure Institutions (MIIs). [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-3/P/CIR/2024/20, dated 21st March, 2024]

IV. FEMA

1. IFSCA broadens the definition of “escrow service”: IFSCA has broadened the definition of “escrow service” to mean a service provided by a payment service provider, under an agreement, whereby money is held by such payment service provider in an escrow account with an IFSC Banking Unit (IBU) or an IFSC Banking Company (IBC) for and on behalf of one or more parties that are in the process of completing a transaction. [International Financial Services Centres Authority (Payment Services) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024 Notification No. IFSCA/GN/2024/002, dated 2nd April, 2024]

2. RBI proposes to allow investment in ‘Sovereign Green Bonds’ by eligible foreign investors in IFSC: At present, FPIs are permitted to invest in Sovereign Green Bonds (SGBs) under the different routes available for investment by FPIs in government securities. With a view to facilitating wider non-resident participation in SGBs, RBI has proposed to permit eligible foreign investors in the IFSC to also invest in such bonds. A scheme for investment and trading in SGBs by eligible foreign investors in IFSC is being notified separately in consultation with the Government and the IFSC Authority. [Press Release No. 2024-25/43, dated 5th April, 2024]

3. RBI’s clarification on Exchange Traded Currency Derivatives: RBI’s A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 13, dated 5th January, 2024 sets out the Master Direction and reiterates the regulatory framework for participation in ETCDs involving the INR. There were concerns that ETCD contracts entered into without the purpose of hedging a contracted exposure now stand disallowed. RBI has clarified that ETCD contracts are permitted only for the purpose of hedging of exposure to foreign exchange rate risks and an earlier circular exempting documentary evidence for positions taken up to USD 10 million per exchange did not provide any exemption from the requirement of having the exposure. The consolidated Master Direction was to come into effect from 5th April, 2024 but has been postponed now to 3rd May, 2024. [RBI Press Release No. 32/2024-25, dated 4th April, 2024]

Updated up to 15th April, 2024.